Bible Interlinear Greek English
Bible Interlinear Greek English
Bible Interlinear Greek English
INTERLINEAR
GREEK-
ENGLISH
N W
TESTAMENT
Wlth Lexlcon and Synonyms
COMPANION TEXTS FOR
NEW TESTAMENT STUDIES
A Critical Lexicon and Concordance to the English-
Creek New Testament (Bullinger)
A Dictionary of New Testament Creek Synonyms
(Berry)
A Grammar of Septuagint Creek (Conybeareand Stock)
A Creek-English Lexicon of the New Testament and
Other Early Christian Literature (Bauer, Arndt, Cing-
rich, and Danker)
A Creek Grammar of the New Testament and Other
Early Christian Literature ( B l w and Debrunner, Funk)
A Linguistic Key to the Creek New Testament (Rien-
ecker, Rogers)
A Reader's Creek-English Lexlcon of the New Testa-
ment (Kubo)
A Shorter Lexicon of the Creek New Testament (Cing-
rich)
An Index to Bauer, Arndt, Cingrich Creek Lexicon
(Alsop)
Do It Yourself Hebrew and Creek (Coodrick)
Creek-English Lexicon to the New Testament (Creen-
field, Green)
Creek-English Lexicon of the New Testament (Thayer)
New Testament Creek Primer (Marshall)
The Analytical Creek Lexicon Revised (Moulton)
The Englishman's Creek Concordance of the New Tes-
tament (Wigram)
The Englishman's Creek New Testament (Newberry)
The Creek New Testament Slidaverb ConjugationChart
(Peterson)
The Interlinear Creek-English New Testament (Berry)
The lnterlinear Creek-English New Testament (Mar-
shall)
The New International Dictionary of New Testament
Theology (Brown)
The NIV Interlinear Creek-English New Testament
(Marshall)
The RSV Interlinear Creek-English New Testament
(Marshall)
The Zondervan Parallel New Testament in Creek and
English (Marshall)
THE
INTERLINEAR
GREEK-
ENGLISH
NEW
TESTAMENT
With Lexicon and Synonyms
l. The plan The Greek words have always been kept in their right order,
md where the interlinear English would not make sense in the same order, the
words have been numbered to show how they must be read. Thus, "And
Trelated8to %em 2also 'those t h o 'had *seen C6it]" (Luke viii. 36) are numbered
eo ur to mad "And those also who had seen [it] related to them. "
To prevent this numbering, and transposition in reading, being increased
unnems.arily, a few words are often made into a phrase. This hits been done at
the commencement of each sentence, where needed, two or mora words being
joined with a low hyphea Thus, ins& of
'Xy6vero d8
Bt W e 4to land we have printed
The words in brackets [ 1 are what have been added in the English to com-
plete the sense where there is no word in the Greek to correspond to the words
added.
Where a Greek word occura which the English idiom requires s h o ~ ~not l d be
translated, the word stands alone with no English word under it : as art, ' that,'
in Mark xii. 7 ; and 06 in verse 14, where there afe two negatives, which, if' both
were translated, would in English destroy one another ; and so of ~ 6 where
, it
simply marks the sentence as a question.
I n a few places we have been obliged to put a double translation, mostly be.
o aw of the double negatives used in the Greek, where they do not immediately
follow one another, and so could not be translated by such stxengthened exprea-
iii
INTRODUCTION
aiom aa 'not a t all,' ' in no wise,' &o. In such oasea we have plaaed a l k a
translation below the one required in English. Thae-
ddh.
anything.
(M,nothing.)
2 Points of grammar. The Aorist. This tense of the Greek verb has been
a t all times the most difficult to deal with, being translated, in the Authorized
version (and by others), sometimes by the present, sometimes by thepast, some-
times by the future, and sometimes by the perfect. Grammarians say that, in
the main, it is the indefinite past, and we have endeavored, as far as may be,
to keep it to this, avoiding, except in a few places, the translation of it as a per-
fect. We all know what stress is often laid-and rightly so--upon the word
'have.' ' I f I say, ' he has cleansed me,' it is more than saying ' he cleansed
me.' The former expression indicates the perfect, and implies a continuance of
the act, or its effects, to the present time ; wherem the latter speaks of an act
a t some time in the p u t , without anything being implied as to its continuance.
ITor this reason it appeared unadvisable to translate the aorist a$ the perfect,
except in a few places where the true Rense would otherwise have been de-
stroyed. It is true that the English idiom requires it elsewhere, but it waa
thought best to preserve the above distinction. An extreme case will illustrate
this point. I n 1 Corinthians v. 9 occurs the word Eypaqa, ' I wrote ; ' and in
verse 11 the same word precisely-' I wrote ;' but the Authorized Version (and
others) put for the latter 'I have written.' I t is there accompanied with the
word 'now '-' now I have written.' This is needed for good English ; we
have put ' I wrote' in both places, but have placed a comma after the word
'now' to make it read more smoothly. W e preserve this uniformity for the
make of literalness, always remembering the fact of the Authorieed Vemion
being in proximity, which will make all plain in such instances.
In a few places we have translated the aorist as apresent where the sense
demanded it. As, for instance, tyvo, in 2 Timothy ii. 19 : " The Lord know8
those that are his," instead of "the Lord knew," &c.
The Imperfect. This is mostly translated as ' I was writing,' or ' I wrote.'
But there are a few plaaes where this tense is said to have a different meaning,
This will be best illustrated by the much-disputed passage in Romans ix. 3 :
"For I could &h that myself were aacursed from Christ for my brethren."
Here the word for ' I could wish' is in the imperfect. I f the learned were
agreed as to a translation we should have kept to the same, but while some
translate ' I could wish,' aa a conditional present, others give ' I could have
wished' aa a conditional past. We have thought it best to keep the sense of
&he simple imperfect as referred by Winer to this passage. "I f d t a wish, and
should do so still, could it be gratified . ... (a conditional clause being under-
stood)." W e have put " I was wishing."
Thc Perfect. This we have kept as uniform as we could, implying an aat
perfeoted, but continuing to the present in itself or its consequences, I n a few
INTRODUCTION
places we have translated it as a p e n t : as in Matthew di. 47, in the eense of
'they have stood and still are standing.'
The Subj.ju7lctive. I n this mood perhaps we have deviated further from
ordinary practice than in any other, but we have endeavored, as far as
practicable, to keep it distinct from both the English imperative and the Greek
future, Thus in Romans xiii. 9 for 06 QovcCaccy (future indicative) we have,
' thou shalt not commit murder ;' but in James YL 11, for p+ QovcCagr (aorist
subjunctive) ' thou mayest not commit murder.'
THE PRONOUNS. A t times it is important to know whether the pronouns
are emphatic or not. i y B yp68o and y p 6 ~ oare both ' I write ; ' but where the
ty6 is put in the Greek, it makes the pronoun emphatic. This however is
somewhat due to the writer's style, and in John's Gospel and Epistles, it has
been judged that, from his peculiar style of composition, he puts in the pro-
nouns where emphasis is not always intended. John ix. 27 gives a good ex-
ample of the same verb with and without the pronoun in the Greek : " Why
again do ye wish to hear? do ye also wish to become his disciplex? "
COMPOUND WORDS. I t was found impracticable to translate these uniformly
throughout. For instance, if yv6arc be translated 'knowledge,' i t might be
thought that Briyvoa~rshould be 'full knowledge,' &c. : but on referring to a
Concordance it will be seen that the latter word cannot be intensified in all
places, and then to translate it by 'knowledge' in some places, and 'full
knowledge' in others looks too much like interpretation. W e have therefore
translated both words by 'knowledge.' I n the few places however where one
of each of such words occurs in the same sentence, some distinction was impere
tive.
THE NOTE&
The references to the notes are marked thus in the text 'aGro5" : the mark''
showing how far the variation extends. I n a few places a note occurs within a
note. I f words are to be omitted or transposed by some editors but not by
others, these latter may want to alter a word in the sentence. I n such cases on4
tick shows the termination of the inner note. Thus'.
See notes 'and " Matthew v. 44.
. . . .. . . . . .
' ' if
This mark -stands for omit; and + for add; but in some places all the
editors do not actually omit, some putting the word in brackets as doubtf,ct.
I n that case it is put thus, "--aCroe [L] TTr " ; which means that Lachmann
marks the word as doubtful, and Tischendorf and Tregelles omit it. I n some
cases, all mark a word as doubtful, and then it could be put either thus, dC
[LTTr], or [b2] LTTr ; we have adopted the latter plan. I n some places the
editors mark part of a word as doubtful, mostly in compound words. See for
instance [ ~ K ] ~ L ~ & V O read
IV by TrA in Luke xi. 49.
I t will be seen by this that the marks [ l applied to the Greek or the editor8
in the notes always refer to readings which the editors point out as doubtful.
They must not be confounded with the same marks in the English text and
notes, which always point out that there is no corresponding word in the Greek
v
INTRODUCTION
I n some places where a word is added by the editors, another English word Is
added in the note to show the connection of the new word. Thus in Lukexv. 2,
the word 'both' is added ; but it falls between the words 'the' and
'Pharisees,' therefore it is put thus in the note "+ T E both (the) 1~'l"l'rA" to
show that it must be read ' both the Pharisees.' Slight variations in the use of
the parenthesis occur in the course of the work, but we trust the meaning
intended will in all cases be plain to the student.
Where long pieces are to be omitted they are marked in the text where they
commence and where they end, but in the notes the first word or two only and
the last are named with... between. Thus in Luke ix. 55, note 'stands, '-
cat ~ i r e(verse
~ . .
55) . . uijbu (verse 56) LTTrA ;-i, y a p . .. . aiwat Q.
The four editors omit the whole twenty words; but G on~itsonly the last
+ .
twelve. l n Luke xxiv. 10, note 'is thus, ' 4 the C . .l,implying that some
word must be added.
We have endeavored to make the notes as plain as possible for the English
reader. One point still needs to be explained. For instance, in Luke vii.
occur the words "and =answering 'Jesus said ;" but a note oniits the word
'Jesus.,' and the11 it must be read (as stated it1 the note) "and answering he
&aid." This is because the word eirev (as already explained) stands for both 'he
said,' and 'said.' Also in verse 27 occur the words hyi, droarfA;lo, 'I send,'
but a note omits the word b b , ' I,' and then ~ U - ~ M Ois to be read ' I send,'
but without emphasis on the ' L'
vii
THE
INTERLINEAR
GREEK-
ENGLISH
NEW
TESTAMENT
Wlth W o n and Synonyms
LEIT OF SIGNS AND EDITIONS USED
E &cvtt, 1624.
G Griabach, 1805.
L Lachmann, 1842-1850.
T Tischenrdorf, Eighth Edition, 1866-1872
Tr Tregdlea, 1857-1872.
A Alford, vol. i. 1868 ; vol. ii 1871 ;vol. iii 1865 ;VOL iv. 1862,1870
W Wordsworth, 1870.
$ signifies an a d d i t b .
- ,, an o m S o n .
[ ] ,, in the interlinear translation, that there is no Greek tooTd
sponding hthe English.
C ] signides in the notes that an editor marks the reading as doubt@d
,, how far the variation in the Greek text extends.
T&L h: refers to 60th Stephens 1550 end P
'TO KATA MATBAION AT'ION EYAr3?EAIO&.II
THE 'ACCORDLYG 'TO *WTTREW 'HOLY *GLAD JTIDDl-GS
B ~ B ~ ~ Oyeviaewc
I: 'Itlaoi Xptaroir, vioC b ~ a p i 8 , uvlo5 ,'r~~,$,"f"J~fI~~~~~s";
B00U of [the] generation of Jesus Christ, 80n of Savid, Son the son of DtLsId,thi
*A$pahp. #on of Abraham.
of Abrnhnm.
2 'Appadp i y ~ v v q a e vriv ' I a a & r '~aacir.82 iyfvvqaev rbv
Abrnhnm begnt Isano ; and Isaae begat
'Tah-hr3. 'Iarip.6i lyQvvt)arv TAY 'IeZj6av rai ro6g ci6~X$o6~
Jncob; and Jncob begnt Judas and 'brethren 2 dbraham begat
a6roij 3 'IohGas-Gi iyivvqaev rdv cPnpzc rai rbv Zapci i r 'g","t":icttq,$?J"a,","b
'his ; and J u d u begnt Phnrcs and Zara of begat J u d . .and
~ his
r i ] ~8ap&p. @apts.dk ~ Y ~ V V ~ UTAY
E V 'Ebp&pw ' E ~ ~ i p . 6brethren ; 3 and Jndns
1egat Phares and Zarn
Thnmar ; and Phares begat Pmom ;
and Eqrom of Thnmar ; and Phn-
U re8 begnt Esrom ; nnd
; Y ~ v : ~ ~ ~T u~s'Aphp'.'
Vv 4 'Apdp.8 iyivvqacv
T ~ cV' A p i ~ ~ 6 t i @ a
Esrom begat Arnm;
bcgat Amm; and Aram begat Aminadab ; 4 and d r a m bcgnt A-
minrrdab ; nnd dmi-
c'Ap~vabdp1[.8kiyiwqoev r i v Noaou&v Naaaa&v.di i y i v v c ,dab be,,t
and Aminndnb bcgat Nnasson ; and Naasson and Nnnsson b q a t
orv rbv Xuhp&v. 5 EaApiv.82 i y i v v v u ~ vrbv dBoiCU
*r.t Salmon ; and S~rlmon begnt
2 rijc ~
and Cooz b c ~ a t~ h r d
~
'Pnxhfl' d l %<".62
~ ; dy6vvqmv r6v e'h2/37j6I1l r 'POGO e'~pljs11of Ruth ; nud Obed
Rachab ; nnd Born begnt ohd of s0bcd
~ ~
h be& ~
; b qJesse
Jesss 6 rind
n t Ijarirl the
82 dyivvr]aev TAU ' l ~ a a a i .6 'leuaai.8i dyivvqiyev rbv bAapi611 king nnd D.lrid the
'and begnt Jesse ; and Jmse begat D~~~~ king1of herberfat a t had
Solomon
been
rCv ,3uaiXha. bAapi611.6i '6 @aatX€6g"iy6uvqa~vi d v gZoXo- the wife of u r ~ a s .
tllc king. And David the king begat solw 7 and Solomon bepal
Roborrm and Roboum .
tl6V~Cf'~ T ~ S r0i 0 6 iov' 7 ZoXoP&v.G1 dyiv- begat nnd Abia
mon of the 'one who had been wife] of &ins ; m d Solomon be- begat Asa. 8 nnd bsn
begnt ~ o s k p h a t .nnd
UqUEV T ~ 'P6p06pa
V 'PopodtL-8k ~ ~ ~ V V ~~ Ub 'APt6'Ev V 'Apt& Josaphat beg!&; Jo-
gst Roboam ; rmd Roboom begat Abia ; 'AbiR ram. and J o r ~ ~beent m
0cia; 9 nun Ozinr
6; iy6wqaev ?AV h ' A ~ 6U 8 h'A6d11.8ib y ~ ~ V t TAY ] ~ ~' IVw u Q @ ~begat'
~ ' ~ o a t h n m; and
'and begat Asa ; and bsa bcgat dosaphat; Joathnm beqnt A-
'iwaa$2c7.6$ iyivv?pv 'Iwp6p' ' I w ~ 8; & iyivvqaev
~ rbv
chax and Achnz be-
h e k i s s . 10 and
.
and Josaphnt begat Joram ; and Joram begat E i k i n s be ak hlnuas-
YOCiav.
Ozias ;
9 J ' ~ q o ~ f l - i8y2i v v q u ~ yrbv ' ~ w d ~ a p'IwdOop.8i
and Ozias begat
*
Joatham ;
a'zt:k1"y2i
and Joathnm begat Josiaa ; 11 and
i y i v v q a ~ v rbv "AXat' XAXa<.6i dydv~.qu~vrbv k'E<~riav."andhisbrethren,nbout
JeC'lOnlnS
begat Aeham ; and Achaa begat Emkias; the time thoy morq
10 !'E<errizc1'.61Eyivuqa~vrdv &Iauauuij' Mavanaij~.6i +v- '*
bylon : 12 and after
c"rried
i and Ezckins begat Manaeses ; and Manassea be-
vqaev rbv m'Aphvii' m'A,u&v11.8i i y ~ v v q u ~rbv
v n'lwuiav~ll
gat Amon ; and Amon begat Josias ;
11 O'Iwaias".82 lyivvqaev rbu 'Iexoviav rai r o i s ( i 5 r X ~ 0 6 ~
and Josim begat Jeehonias and Ibrothrcn
~ 6 ~ 0iri
0, r i j ~p ~ r o i r ~ u iBaPvXGvoc.
a~ 12 ~ ~ r d . 6 2
'his, a t [the time] of the carrying away of Enbylon. And nfter
EGnyyhArov ~ a r MaOOaiov
i ( M a d . GW) CILTrW Gay.) ~ a Mao@.
~ h A ; rcarh MaOB. T.
b A a v 3 G W ; Aave'r8 LTTrA. d L ~ E b $ LTr; Bot?s TA. . 0 'Iwfitb L'IT.AL
C ' A ~ ~ r v A.
'- 6 jSautAs6s LTTrA.
:0<cias LTTrA.
B PohoEr&vaCITTrAW.
k 'E<r~aicrvL. 1 'E<rxeias L.
h 'AV&$ LTTrA.
A L
'056lav L W r 4
a ' I w ~ e i a vL M r b
lwmias LTTrA.
2 MATBAIOP. I.
~
be
T bg[t:iz q v \ i ~ r o t ~ ~ u Ba$vXGvoc,
si,lnthie,.
l ~ ~ iav
the c n r r y i n ~away of Babylon,
a~
Jechonias
rdv ZcrXir-
' I ~ x o v i qiyivvqo~vn
be& LrlG
snfqthiel h ~ n' ~t 0 ~ 0OtGk
- XahaOtlh64 qiliwqo€vi r l v Zopoplil3~A. 13 Zopop*36-
bnbsl ; 13 nud Zorobo-
he, ~ b i ;~andd thiel ; m d Snhthiel begnt Zurobnbol ; 'Zorobw
Ahind begat Eliakim.
nnd Glinkim bcgnt A!
PEX 62 ~ ; y l v v q u ~rvi v~ 'A/3iod6"
~ 'Apcod6.84 i y i ~ u c vr6u
zoi*: l4 nnd Azor begat land knt Abiud ; and Abiud bogtwt
Safloc;nud Sndoebegat '~Xtnrcip' 'EXta~~ip.6iiyivvtlaev 'A&jpg 14 'A -64
dc!tint; nn11Achimbe- and Elinkim begat Aror ; and twbr
. ~Eliud;
t 15nndEliud ;
&.cat Elcnznr ; and l y b w t ] u ~ 7dv v Zlo[6hr' &z8&~.8)l y l ~ q a ~ r6vv ' A x ~ i p .'AXE;/&
lile.nznr begnt Mnt- Sndoo ; and Slrdw: begat Achim ; 'hchlm
thtrn; nnd Mntthnn be'irt
bennt Jncob; 16 nnd 62 ~ ~ ~ Y V T ~ ~U 'EXto176.
U
E U 15 ' E X L O L lydvlqi?t~
~.~~ rii~'EX~(i-
J~.cob bcgni J o ~ e p h trmd bCgHt EHud; and Eliud begat El,
the hilnbnnd of Mnry
of whom was b o r l zap' 'EXEL&ZP.G~ iy8vvr)u~vrhv rMarO&v*P*Ma&dv#.6i lytv-
Jesus, Who called a r ; and E l a w begnt Mntthnn ; and Matthn~r ba-
Chrint.
V ~ U E Vrdv 'Iarhp. 16 '~aicc;P'.Gdiyimqaav rdv ' I w ~ r j $riw
Brit Jacob ; and Jacob begat Jwpli thr
dv6pa Mapiac, i S 45 iy~vviOq'Iqaoir~6 Xa 6potoc xpinrhs.
rill the gene- husband of B I ~ of
17 from
rntloua Abrnhnm
, whom was born Jonna, who l
arllcd Christ.
to Dnvid are fourteei 17 lItiuat.oZiv a; y ~ v ~ adrrb i 'Appadp $we sAa/%8"
mtions ;and from So all the generations from Abn~hnm t o Dnvid [were]
F, irvtd until the cnrry-
inp,~wnyinto Bnbylon YEYEU~ 6aliarQouap~c'rai &nb sAnpi8!1b d c riir
prroirerria~
are f o ~ r t e c ngenera- %generations lfourtecn; nnd from Ilsvid until tlto c ~ t r r y i l ~ n w ~ ~ y
tiuns. and from the
cnrryitig into Ba/3vXGvo~, y ~ v ~ adcrartoanp~s.
i rai cirri, rijg p ~ r o t r ~ u i a g
B:wbylon unto Christ of Bnbylon, 'pnerntions 'follrteeu ; and from the carryil~gmvuy
ore fourteen genera-
tions. Ba/3vXGvo~. Bwg roG ~puroG, yev~ai 8rrariuaapac.
of Babylon t o the Christ, *generation8 'fourteen.
J , ' , , ~ ~ ~18~ Toir.bl~'Iqaoirn ~ ~ h ~ ~xptaroir 6 vyQvvqars"oiirws $V. MW-
this wise: \'Then as hi8 Now of Jesus Chriat tho birth t h n r w r r 'llaving
mother M ~ z ywrw 0s-
rd ~~~~a
to mwB~i'uqc
oro they crime to- *been7betrothed for
wydpl' rijpprp6~.ahr03
his mother
Ma
'dry
iac '1w+t1 z ;v.+
to Joaaph, &lore
gether, she wrrs found
with childof the Hol UVYEXOETV ai'roirc ~6piBq Z.v.yaurpi.Zxovaa i r me6paro~
Ghost. 19 Then joaep{ 'came 'together 'they he wns found t o be with child of [the] 'Spirit
her man,
n ~I"1shsndf
t nnd not
be'ngwil- hyiov. 19 'Iw~,i$.Gb&.ci~r)p.atr?~, b i ~ a t 0 &V,
~ m ; p4 ekxwv
!illg t o mnlce her a 'Ho~Y- But Joseph her husband, 'righteous 'being,nnd not witliag
:1
$ ~ ~ & d e ~ ~ainjv~rapn8ecypariunt,"
privily. 2D But
; ~
her to expose pibliely,
i/3ovXjt)tl YXa'Opa" drroXiiunr nbnjv.
purpoxed secretly t o pnt 'nway 'her.
whit
theso
h0 thought on 20 mira.62.
things, behold
aCroG.ivOvpq8Evro~, i606, a'yy~hos rrupiov
the of the Lord And *theseathings 'whon'he "hnd4pondored, behold, a n irngel of [the] Loml
app~nrednuto him in r a i Bvnp i$rivq at+, Xiywv, 'Iwarj$, vidc sAn@i6,1 p,)
a dream,
seph thou i n g ,JO-
~ n yson of i n a dream appenrcd to hirn, mnytng, Joseph, son of Dnrill, ' W C
~ n v i d , fonr not t o $opqO$~ rapaXn/3~ZvMaptdp r;~v.yvvair6.uoa' rd.y&p iv
tnko unto :thee
thy wife for 3Inry 'fen'. totnkc to [thee] Mnry- t h y wife, for thnc which i n
which is conceived in a&$ y~vvqOhv iurtv hyiov. 21 r & € r a c & viciv,
her is the Holy hcr is begotten 'of E:'theI6Syirit Iis 'Holy. Andahosh~llbri~~gfartl~ason,
Ghost 21 b u d she
shnll 'bring torth a Kai KQXQUEL~rl.dvopa.atro5 ' I ~ u oairrby.ydp ~v' U&EL r d ~
sonu nncl thou rhnlt and thouuhalt cull his name Jesus ; for he #hall uwve
cnll his nnmo JESUS :
for hc sh:rll snvo his Xabv airroz dnb rGv.ripa rtGv.airrGv. 22 ToCt0.61 GXov
pe0pl0 from thcir sins. 2poople 'his from thee NOWthis all
22 Now nll this mns
donc, that it might be y ; y d ~ ~%a v, ~XqpwO+ b ;qOl~ h 6 *roii'' mrpiov
fillfilled which wns cnmctoprrss, t h a t m i r h t be fulfilled thnt which wrurpoken by tho Lord
spoken of the Lor? by
the prophet, snrln*, 8t& TOG T ~ O $ ~ ~ T XQYOVTO~,
OV, 23 'I80d 4 ?mpOdV0~ iv
23 Behold, n vlrgln through the prophet, saying, &hold, the virgin "with
shnll be with child,
,,a shall bring forth yaorpi.i'fEt rai rQC~rat vidv, Kai rnAiuovutv 16 G~popa
a son, and they shnll 'child 'shnll Ybe, and shnll bring forth n son, and they shall cnll u~tn~l~e
Aaui6 Gw;Aauti8 LTrrA. '- 'Iqvoc Tr.
q ysvvc
RLTTrAW.
L'ITrAW.
begets
- A.
yip
1 51aOOiv ~,mrb.
for LTT~[A]. 1 & s i y ~ a ~ i vLTl'rA.
ar J AiOpq L - 103 ( ~ ~ (l t d 1)
yi~#cffcr
ill0
r, 11. MATTHET. 3
abroc 'E pnvnvrjX, 8 lurtv p~B~ppqvevdpcvov,&fEOD) j p h enl
l which
niiel, name h lE'nmn-
~ i yin-
'his LmmNnuel, which is. hiug i n w v m d e 'with 'Us tcrpr,-tc<I is, with
UueEds. 24 i ~ ~ r ~ y ~ p B ~ i'hY 1 . 8 ( d r b ro) invov, ir2;
r 1 'lwotj( 6~nf",~<~;~~l&
'(iod. And Y l ~ a r i n.'bceu
g 'nrousod 'Joseph from the deep, d i i M tho n n p l of 1111)
V~EV LE rpouiratev a t r y h ciyycXos ~vpiov' ~ arapiXapev
i Lord had biddoll h i m
n. hnd ovderud hini the cu~gol of [the] Lord, and took to[liiru] ~ ~ o t ~ ~ ~ " ~
t~v.yvvai~a.aciro3, 25 ~ a ioCr.lyivwu~~va6rjv hol.
Ewc 06 her not till she hnd
until b r o i ~ g l ~ tforth IIIW
his wife, nnd knew uot flntburn son : nu11 110
{ ~ E K E VdrbvPvibv ea6r<sr i v rpwrJro~ov" ~ a i i~ a ~ a ecnllcd
v h* name JP-
she broil, h t forth 'ron 'her the dntborn ; and h e cullul
rt.G1~opa.u6ro3'Itlaoiv.
11irr I I ~ I I I ~ J~uI.
2 Toir.Gi.'IqaoO y ~ v v t l e i v t o Iv
~ BqeXdp rijc 'Iov8ainc,
L 1
Nun Jeuii8 hnving been born i n Bethlehbu
IT. Now when Joma
of Juamn,
iv 4pfpnrs 'Hpw8ov r o i l p a a A i w ~i806,
, phyot d r b a'varoXdv w n r l m r ~ i i ~ ~ B u t l ~ l o h
in [rl.e]dnyr of lierod the king, bchol:, a n g i f m m [thc] erat of J~idmniu the dnynot
IIurod tlla king Ire
rirpeyfvuvro €is ' I € ~ u d ~ v p 2
a ,X~YOYTEC, I103 b U r t ~ 4 TEX- hold, thoro cnurc'wi~e
irnsivcd nt feruu~ilem, anyiug, Where Is he who h- Dlull from tho cnnt to
Jcrusnlcm, t snying
8eic ~au1~Eds '~0118aiwv;
~i8opevydp adroir 7bv daripn ~ h o r o i a h o t l t niabolP)
t
~ W Iborn
I Xlug of tho Jewa? King of thc JCWR
for we a~biv l for
hh rhr
WO hnve noan hin ntw
Zv rp' civaroXg', ~ a,jXeoptv
i ?rpourvwjaat abry'. the enst a ~ ~ 3 'A~o6aasin
nred
i n the cnst, and nrc come t o do homnge t o blur. 81favi~ig.hrcrrd como t o worbhif 11Im
3 Whenllcrod t h o k i ~ ~ g
61 "HpP8qc 6
paai4edsQBrapk~Bq,~ n r 8 i a a ' I Eoud.Xvpa h 4 h eard lhcsc tlti~rg*
.but Yficrod 'the *king he w r troubled, nud bll Perusalem he rM troubled, In1d
ET' abroir- 4 ~ a i auva ay&v
S all Jerusnlcm with
ucivrac rods cip~upeieKar him. 4 b t d who,l hq
Aud bnvinggat?kd together a l l the chiof pricats and hnd g a t h ~ d611 the
:::P'ziZ2
W I .
*- a&o^ m A . + +
a674 l 0 him LTTrAW. 1 b LTTrAW. J i v LTrA. h q v e v set LTTrA. '
+
~ J w n *-ru n ~ v .
l dwev s:rih L. b efwev said LTTrA. c 7aikci V O w
~ iwa1Tr~. (I imiuo, behind
me o L]W. e b 'Iqvoiis TTiAW f X 3 4 0 hzarath L ; Na&pi@ W ; NOJOpi ~ a a r m a ~ ,
8 MATOAIOZ: IV,V.
, " ~ $ ~ c ~ ~ ~ i ' hv
, 2 hundrei
4 " , j € 1 8 ~ 9Ggll piya, nai tois ~ ~ a ~ q ~bvl v o r ~
in the region and in darkness hassecn a21ight great, and tothosowhlch weresitting incthaj
shadow of dcathllight x3pq ~ a art$ i Bavcirov, $35 civBr~iX~v a6roTc. 17 ' A d
is
that time Up U From country and shadow of death,
SpNng light has sprung up t o them. Prom
to preach, and to say,
Repent : for the king-
rbre ip[aro 6
'Iqa6flg rqpiruartv K& Xiyeiv, Meravoeira*
dom of heaven is at that time began JesW t o proclaim and to say, Repent ;
hand. ijyyirev-ydp 4
pauiXeia rGv 06pav(;Iv.
for has drawn neir the kingdom of the heavens.
18 IIepixarGv.81 'A 'I~luoiig"
m p c i rljv OciXauuav rijc I'nXi-
And awalking 'J~sus by the sea of Gali-
18 And Jcsus, walk-
lug by the sea of o a a - Xaiac d8ev 660 ciGeX$o65, Pipwva r b heybpevov nirpov, xni
l= saw two brethren >Peter,
~ i & o n called peter: ,lee hesaw two brothers, S ~ m o n who M called and
and Andrew his brp- Av8piav T ~ V - & ~ E X Q ~ V . ~ Q T O Gpcixhov~ac
, &~$;~X~UFWU
pher, casting a net Andrew his brother, &%sting a large net' into
into thr sza : for they
wcre fishers. 19 And r1jv ~ciXauuav'4aav.ydp ~ X L E T ~19. X i y ~ c a6~0ic>&iir&
he s a ~ t hunto them the sea, for they were fishers : and he says to them, Come
Follow me and I wid
you' fishers of bsiuw pov, ~ a is o t & ~ w dlXl~Tc & U ~ P & T W V . 20 O i . 8
men. 20 And they after me, and I will make you fishers of mon. And t h e j
ntraightway left thew
nets followed e66iwg d$kvr~crdl Girrva ljnoXoir0quav airr(t3. 21 Kai
him.' 21 And going on immedintely having left the nets, followed him, And
from thence, he saw
two brethren ?popdc fr~'iBev,
~ldevciXXovg 860 &JeX$o6s,'Icirwpov r i v
Jnmes the sot, of ~ebe: Fmng gone on thepce, he saw other two brothers, Jamcs the [son]
tzth::~n,","$
Zebedee their father,
70sZePe8aiciv ~ a 'Iwcivvqv
of Zcbedee,
l
and
rbv.ci8eX$bv.aCroG, f v rc?
John his brother, in the ship
~Xorv
" , ' $ d ~ ~ c ~ ~p2
;
: ~ ~ r dZe/3eOhaiov roG.sarplg.a&rLjv, ~arapri<ovra~ rdl Girrva
22 And they immedi- with Zebedce their f athcr, mending 'nets
a t e l ~ . l e f t t h e s h i p a n daLr3v' cai hr6X~uevatroitg. 22 oi.81 .e&BQwg &$kvres TO
their fathers
lowed him. *'l- 'their, and he called them ; and they immcd~ntelyhaving left the
sXoTov cai rbv.sarLpa.airr3v ljroXo6Bgaav atrcy".
ship and their father followed him.
a,,~u~",$m~~,"Bt 23 Kai lrepiijyev 'iiXVvr1jv I'aXtXaiav 6 'Ir1uoG~,~t86arwv
tenehing in their syn: And 'went %about *all SGnlilee 'Jesus, tench~ug
~ ~ bv raig-uvvaycr)ya7g-atrC;,1r,
~ ~ a~qpiruawv
~i rb eGayyiXiov
g rijc ~
kmgdom, and healing In their synagogues, and proclniming the glad tidlugs of the
all manner of sl~kncss @aaiXeia~, ~ aBeoas~ljwv
i sZuav y6uov rai ~2icravpuXariav
and all manner of
dlsense among the pea- kingdom, and healing every diseuse and every bodtly weaknose
plc. 24 And his fame f v T@ Xa(t3. 24 cai cilrijX6ev fj (iro?jabroil 'dhqv 17jv Xv-
::.g :thr",","ptGy among the people. And went out the fame of him into all sY"
bronght unto him all ~ i a v .~ a ?rpou~veynav
i atr@ &vrag T O ~ ~ . K ~ K ~ ~ - ~ O
sick people
taken with that were
divers ria. And they brought t o him all who were ill,
discnsca and torments, aoiriXais vduoig cai paacivotc UtJv~xopf vovc, m~ail' Gaipovi&-
~ ~ , " , " , " ~ , " ,by~ vtrrious
~ \ ~ f ~diseases and torments oppressed, nnd posscsscd by
and those which were ~ Q V O U rai ~ , u ~ ~ q v i a ~ o p i v Kai o v ~sapaXvr~ro6~'
, Kai d8epci-
lnnnti;, and tho~: demons, lunatics, and pnralgtics; and he
that had the pnlsy
and he he.rlcd them.' TEUaEV ~ 6 r 0 6% ~ rai
. r)~oXo6~guav nth+ G X X O L sohXoi
25 And there followed healed them. And -'followed 'him "crowds 'great from
him great multitudes
*f IC fiolu Galllee, rijc raXiXaiac rai Aera7rljXewg rai 'IepoaoXitpwv nai 'IovGaiac
and $m ' Decapolis. Gnliloe and Decnpoli: and Jcrusalcn~ and Judea
m ~ dfrom Jcrusnlem
:r~lclfio,nJndza, and KU; 7 r i . p ~ T O~; ' I o ~ ~ ~ v o V .
frunr beyond Jordan. and beyond the Jordan.
V. And seeing the
h. went 15 'IG&v:diro6c 3xXov~.4vij3q sic
rd ;pegs
rrai ca8ioav-
But beelug the crowds, he went op into the mountain; nnd 'having =sat
up into a mountain :
and when ho was set,
his dlsCiPICscame un- TO^ aCroG, "srpoaijXBo~~~ On;lrG1~i-~aQqrai.atroG. 2 rai civoi-
to him: 2 and he *down 'he, came t o him his disciples. And hnvin,?
V. MATTHEW. 9
&*I rb.ardpa.atro5 a8idaarev atroirc, Xiywv, 3 ~ a ~ c i p i o o'l
l i ~ ~ ~ s t ~ ;
opcned his mouth he taught them, saying, Blessed [are] the 3 Blessed a,-e the poor
brwXoi r+ nveCPar~.6r1 atrijv iariy Ij PaaAeia TGV OLPavijv. in spirit : for theirs is
poor in s p i r ~;t for theirs
is the kingdom of the heavens. " , ~ . k i ~ $ ~ s ~ ~
4 ~ p a ~ 2 ~ r ooir xevOoirvre~' 6ri atroi xaparX1~8$aovrat.they that mourn : for
Blessed they who mourn; for they shall be comforted. ed. 5shall be a r e the
Blccsed
6 p n ~ 6 ~ 1 0oit xpaeic. 61-1 aGroi ~~q~ovop$aovarv
r i v yijv.ll meek: for they ~ h n l l
Blessed the meek; M they shall inherit the
earth, jnhcrit
6 Ble5sed the
a r e tllcy
6 p a ~ & p r ooi~ xetvGvrey kai ~ L $ G V T Er<v S ~ L K ~ L O U ~ V ~ V which . do 11111lgerand
Blessed they who hunger and thirst after rigllteousncss ; for th1r3t righteO1ls-
ness: for they sh~ill
ciirroi X O ~ ~ ~ ~ ~7 pa~cipbor ~ ~ O Yoi ~dX€<pov~~'
~ L . atroi be filled. 7 Blcssedrrre
they shall be filled. Blessed the merciful ; for they shalI obtaln:for they
mercy.
,1XqOijaovrat. 8 pa~ci~iot 01 raeapoi I-#
~ap8iq'&L a6roi rbv 8 Blessed are the pure
shall find mercy. ,Blessod the pure in heart ; for they in hcart : for they
shall see God. 9 Bless-
& t v G+ovrai. 9 purdpl~toi eipqvonotoi. ijri qaCroiI1vioi Be05 ed are the peace-
Wad 'xhnll 'see. Slesacd the peacemakers ; for they sonu of God mnkerq : fclr they sh~ill
be called the children
~XqOjaovrat.IOtin~~pioi oi J E ~ ~ w ~ ~ ~%YEKEY v o L B I K ~ L O of
- GOA. 10 ~ i e s s c darc
@hallbe called. Blessed thcymho havebccn persecuted on account of right- they which are per-
secutcd for righteous-
ai'vq~'ijrl a&&v iariv @aatX~ia 4 r3v o6pavSv. 11 pa~hpioi ness* sake: for theirs
eousness; for thairs is the kingdom of the heavens. Blessed is the kingdom of
heaven. 11 Blessed are
lure, ijrav dvai8iawatv 6pFic ~ a 6ih&t~uiv, i ral ei-rrwuiv nliv ye when mol
are ye when they shall reproach xou, and shall pcrsccute, and shall sny every r e h e you, and
qrovqpbv r@jpa" ~ a 06p3w' O L , " hpo;. 12 ~ a i -cute you, nnd sh.%'
~ ~ E L J J ~ ~ E V ZVEKEV ,","i
of evil
wicked word agrrinst you, lying, onnecountof m a Re- against you fakelp,
per€ rai OiYaXXtiiuO~, S.ptaObc.6pGv roX6g { v rozc otpavoig. 'Or my Sake. l 2 Ite-
juice and exult. for yourrewud CisJ great in tho heavens ; $ ! ! ~ , C d ~ ~
y6rwc.y6p i8iwSav TOGS ?rpo$<mc~ 0 6 ~x 6 p . in heaven: for
so persecuted they the
for thus they persecuted the prophcta who [were] b o l r s you. rophets which Were
13 'Ypris ( U T E T A w a r rijr yijc. idv.62 rb $has pwpawOp', geforeyou.
Ye are the salt of th8 earth : but if the salt become tnsteless, tht3
f, " t ~ ~ ~
T ~ cihiue<uerai;
L 0 6 6 ; ~ ~ U X ~ P L iri, E;.P< t P X 1 l - salt have lost his sn-
with wbat sllsll i t be salted 1 for nothing h a it strength any longer, but to be ~bew~,"~,"a'~h
8ivacIi[SW, .~aiflKnmnareza~ai rGv &vOpDnwv. 14 'yreic thenceforth good for
cast out, and t o be trampled upon by men. ye
nothing, but to be cast
Out. and t o be trodden
dsrefrL $ 3 ro3 ~ ~6apov' ot.86varar x d h i ~~pvpijvnilncivw under foot of men.
am the light of the world, 'cnnnot A a a ~ i t y he hid on 14 Ye are the light of
the world. A c ~ t ythat
Spoug ~eip6a~'15 0&8l raiovuiv k 6 X vK~C I~~ri06aatv a6rby is set ouan ~ I I !cnnnot
sruountain situated. lFor do they light a lamp and put it be h:d. 15 xctthcr do
men lirht a candle,
2nb r i v p661ov, dhk' r t ) Xuxviav,
~ xai h h p ~wzaiv ~ i TOTS rind put it under a
uuder thecornmeasure, but upon the lampstand; and it ahinaa for all who bnsh", but on a can-
dlc5tlck; and ~t glvcth
;v rp' O ~ K ~ P 16
. 03rwc Xap#cirw rb.$3~.6p3~ iprpoa~ev1:ght unto all thnt are
[are] in the house. Thus let shine your light before in the house. 1G Let
Tour 11ght se a h ~ n ebe-
rijv OiwOp&~uv,S x w c i8waiv 6p3v r& raXd ipya, ~ a 60th- i iore men, thut they
men, so that they may llee your good works, and m y mny see your good
works, and g l o r ~ f y
aoatv rtv.narbpa.irPGv rbv iv"rois otpcivoic. your Father w h ~ c his
glorify your Father who [is] i n the heavens. ~n heaven.
17 Think not tbat I
17 M$.vopiarlr~&L Geov ~arahG0arrbv Y@OY 7 0 3 npo-
Think not t h a t I cnma t o ribolbh the law or thn
~ G to destroy
pro- the law, or the p-
$jyrc~c' oirr$AOov raraXiiaai, dXXd
phets : I came not t o nloIish, but
~XqpGaal. 18 d p < ~ . ~ d po destroy,
tafulfil. For verlly
rhcts:
I ambut
nottocome
~III*
fil. 18 For verily I *ay
Xiyw &piu,iwc-dv rapEXOp b otpavbc rai ,j yij, i3ra 'Zv Ij ~ , " ~ . E ~
I u ~ r y toyou, Until shallpaasawnytha heaven rndthe e.uth, "iota 'one or or one tlttlo shall in
pia repaia uir.p$ xapiXOv 6x6 ro3 vdpov, iwc.2~xcivra ~ w w ~ ~ ~ , P ~ ~ c f ~
ono tittle in no wiwe shnll p m a w n y from the law until all 19 ~ ~ h o u o c v ethurc.
r
-
P Vel.scs 4.5, ti.anrporcd LTTT.
-&p& (reud [thiilg]) LTT~A.
~ aLTl'rA.
i
-- aiwo'r (wad rtAq6j. they
+cvS6~evoc4 8 FAqBiv
shdl be arllcd) [ I . ] I . ~ I . ~ ~ J
having been c,rst LTr,a.
10 MATf3.410'2 v.
rf
fore shall break One yhvqmi. 18 Bc.Cctv o-3,) kbap / ~ b ~ v ~ v - ~ v r o X ~ v . rGv ro~tw 1
of thesc lenat corn- coue to p m .
mnndlucatl, and Whoever thenshnllbrenlr olla of them co~~~u~ruiiurcucs the
f;a;:yt
~ c c ~ ; ~ t ~iha~rurwv,
the kingdom of ban- 1e-h
rai 616ciSp oUrwc robe dvOpDnovc, bXci~tarocrX11-
a d ohall teach %I km, leaat ahaU
ven: but whonoever g$s~raibv r e PaarXEiQ ~ S ofphviiv Y .
zc.8.&~ nor?jUp rai
g g&","{,"h becalled in the kingdom of the henvans ; but whoever shall prirutisc and
be called great in the GrGdrF of~roc pkyac KXq8$crrai bv rg' paatXeiq rGv
heaven. shall t e a c h f t h n l , this jone] grblct shall bo called in tire kingdom of rhn
20 b or I any unto you,
hat except your o4pav3v. 20 Xhyw.y&p irpiv, Sri idv.p?j n~prcueCag"tj Giraro-
righteou8noas rhtrll For I say to you, That uleun shall abound 'right-
exceed the rQhteous- huuvenh
s the sulbes rurd dvq t] ;vW ~ X E ~ O VrGv ypappariwv rai @a raaiwv, ob.pd
n r ~ of
P
Pharisees, ye shall in WUSUCSB your above [that] of the rribw aad ~ L a e e r ,in no wiae
no c m enter into the
kingdom of heaven. E ~ u B X B ~ T~E i fljv c /3auA~iavr i j v 06pnv3v.
21 Ye have hewd rhollyoeurer i u k the kingdom of the honvena
that i t WM a i d by
them of. old time, 21 'Hro6uare iiriXi~phBqnroic&pxaioic, Ob.$ov~6utic'
Thou h a l t not kill * Ye hnve h a r d that i t wwsaid to the ancients, Thoushalt n o 6 c o ~ imurder;t
and whosoever. shalf
kill shall be in dun- 0c.8.d~ $ 0 ~ € 6 ~ g ,~ J O X O~ U~ T Q L
Rer of the judgment: but whoever ahnlloo~nmitulurder, liable shnll be to the judguent.
6 ~ p i b b l . 22 CyA.64
But I
22 but I say unto you
~ h whosoever
~ t i; Xiy@ ;piu, i i r ~ xiic d 6pyrtdp~vosr$.dl8aX$$.abroir Jeirc~~
a g r y wlth his brother say to you, Tllirt every one who is a n m with hia brother lightly.
without a cause shall
be in danger of the ivoxoc Zurac Kpi~~ik * - 8 - a ~eirg r+.ciGeX~$.a6roC,
judgment : and who. UabU h a l l b e to% judgment: but whoever b l i u u y t o his brother,
soever shall say to his
brother, shnllbe ''Parh,ll ~ V O X O Eiurai r $ ~ 1 iy' ~ (bc.8.d~
~ 8 E ~ X V , MW$,
in danger of the coun- B r a , liable h l l b e to the Sanhe&im : but whoever .ball r y , Fool,
cil: but whowevcr x
,hall nay, Thou fool cvoxos 5urui eic njv yiavvav roir m p d c . 23 'E& oZiv q o u -
shall be m danger o j' linblo .'&allbe t o the Cfehenna of fire.. If therefore thou
hellthou.bring
fire 23 Therefore
thy $hpPg rb.G3pdv.~o~ brri rb Bvaraunjprov, ~ d r e i pvq@e&
t o the alkrr, and the1.e l h d t ofter thy gift a t the altnr, aud there ahslt reme~uber
$71 6.&8~X$dc.uov~ X E L r rard COG, 24 a"$ec Irsi rb 8Gpdv
24 that thy brother h- nomething against thee, leave there 'gift
therealtar
ths thy and
gin go r e uov !prpoaBev roil €Jvuiaun]piov,
b f othy rai iinaya, np3rov GruA-
way; & be recon- 'thS before the nltu, and go away, first be
oiled t o thy brother XCiyvBt ~@.dlb~X$@.uov, real rdre iXO&v ?rpdu$~pe rb b3pdv
and th then come and
25bgres reconciled tothy brother, and then hatingcome offer 'gift
wiyh tGne.dver=v uov. 25 'Iutlc ~ i v o 3 vr@.duriGi~y.uov mx4, gwc.'jrort e l
quickly whiles thou B? agreeing withthineadverxeparty quickly, whilst thou nrt
art in 'the way with
bim; 1-t a t m time alv d6@ PE; abroir,I1)cjror8 a€ ~ a p a s $b hrri8iuoc rf?
the lehver
thee to the judge, and
in the way with him, lert %bee 4deliver ''thea~dverseJpartyto ths
the udge deliver thee rpirg', rai i) Kpinjc b~~ ?rapa8$" r $ i r r q p i q , m i Eic $uXa~?)v
t o t ~ o f f i ~and
r tthou judge, and the judge thee deliver t o the o a w , m l into prison
be cast into p ~ a o n .
26 veril I snr unto pXqtlhag. 26 Cip7jv Xiyw 001, ob.pr) btiX8p~ ireiBev,
thee, TKOU shalt by thou be cut. Verily I may t o thee, I n no wise shalt thou come out thence,
no mems come out
thence, till thou hnst $wc.dv & x o E @ ~ rbv i a ~ a r o vr08phvtr]v.
id the uttermoat until thou pay the Inst kodrante-s.
%thing.
27 Ye have heard 27 ' H K O ~ U Q8rc T Exdbih8q'1'roie cipxaidrc.ll Ob.poix~6-
that i t WM said by Ye have heard that i t wassaid to the ancients, Thou shalt not commit
them of old time Thou
~ h ~not l commii
t ' 1 h.3) XQYW irpiv, 8 r ~ ?r&'
a d ~ l -U E ~ E28 d PX6nwv p v a i r a n p b ~
tary : 28 but 1 say adultmy: l u t l u g to you, thatereryone that loolutipon c woman to
unto you That whose
lo;heth on a rb bntBvpfua~dabrfc," 4811 ~ ~ O ~ X E V U E V a6njv bv T$
woman to lust after l w t after her, already hUeommittcd adulterywith her in
her hath committed
dultery Mth her al. rapGi9 eaLro3.u'29 e.iGC d.d$BaXpdc.aov d 8aEtbc ucav6aAi~er
ready in his haut. %cut 'his But U thine eye, the right, cause 'to Joffend
~ t r , 4 P ~ ~ ~ , h UE,
~ $ f Z&XE
~ ~ f abrbv tcai P d h ~&ni) uoir' m p ~ i p ~ i . y h nor Yva
)U& u d cut U from 'thee, plockout it and c ~(it]from
t thee : forlt u p r o l r u b e for thee that
W 3pbv i) 8 t ~ a b o d v ' y
TA. 8 ibiih LTzAW.
- J --e i x iL T ~ T ~ A ] . ' iaxci T. l
shi) iv
-684 LTT~AW.
M r A W ; air?ijr T. Z iawo3 XI.
b UI napa8y L
T[%]. 702s crp~aiowa m r A w . d aurqr
V. MATTHEW. Il
ctrAXqmr 71
&nldp.rinh
rX3i~.aov.ten; p ~ j5Xov rb.ai.~i~.aovpXqO$
~ucuiWd, and not 'rrhu:a 'thy 'body b-3 C8.C
iktt h' y, ~~ e, mP ~' ~n ~&h o~ l~d d~
fir YCtv~/av.
30 KC(; E; <.J~&(i.(rov x€;p akav8ahi<Et a€,~ K K O $ O V perish$ tl'ut
into Geltrllna h a d if thy r:ghl, hnnd cnnmatoJotToudlthee, cut off Ey ",:el; \ ~ ~ 8 h ~
ai*rr)rj~ a i cinb ao6' avp$8p~r.yhp cot i'va hndXtp-ai 3oAnd if t h right
It am1 cnst [it] from thoe : for it uprofitabie for thee that should perish 2,";",zy,"n$Firy2
bv Gv-~hGv.aov,m ;p j gXov rA.aC~pd.aov ',!3XvOp' ~ i yi~vvav.1~
g thce for it is profit-
one nf t& meiubcra, and not 2whole lthy 'body be cnsc into O e h e n n ~ able
af t hfor
memlxre ~ h oOne
uld
31 g'Eb$OrlG6i. hiirill i j r . 6 ~ cinoX6av nj~.~vvartca.a6rof,prlsg,nndnotthotthp
It wru mid RIM, thnt whoever nhnll put nway his wife, wt~olcbody bhouid be
cast into holl.
c"drw a h r i cinoarharov. 32 iydI.E$ Xiyw &piy, h i iac.&~ 31 I t hath beenanid,
let hlru give toher a lottor of divorce : but Iany t o you. khat whoever Whosoever shall pllt
nwny hia wife, let hi-
rinoXPapfir r j v . y v v n i ~ a . ~ r oaapcrrAc
f, Xd you ropveinr, aoioi ve her * writing o i
rhnll pnt n3vny his wife, errcpt on account of fornlcntion, cause8 gvorccrnent : 33 but I
my unto you Thnt
a b r ~ j vkpoiX1uOai l' rcai '2C.idv" droXrXvpivqv who-ocver shnh put
her tocorntnlt adtalrcry; and whoever h r who hnateen put away a h Imarry, awny his wifo, savlng
for the csnae of forni-
porx1rai. cntlon, cnuseth her t o
Qommitnn~lultery. commit ndultery : end
33 & - ~ X L,i~oCaare,
IJ 6r1 gi$iBt+ roir cipxaiorc, 06r.hniop- ~ $ ~
u to the nncionta, 'll~oushnltnot comruittoth lrdultcry.
Agnin, yo hnve henrd thnt i t w ~ srrid
rija~rc, dro86u~is.di ryi rvpiy rndc.$tcovc.uou* 34 iTf ha$tg;$t % 2;;
forswearthyself, but thoushnltrander to thc Lord thine onths. boon said by them of
bi hlyw 3t4iv p4 dpdaai iiXws. prjre i v r @oirpavG, ijrc old t h e , T ~ O U shalt
'b11t my to l o u not to s r e n r a t all, neither by the hcavon, because[t;ftk! ~ $ ~ ~ ~
iariv 703 &OS' 35 p$re i v rg' yp', h i iirordJidv iariv r 3 v tho Lord t h l n ~onths:
It b of God ; nor by the earth, because [the] footstool it ir but I #ay unto you,
Swenr not a t nll ; nei-
ro6iv.a6ro;' p h r ~E;S 'I~poadXvpa, 6ri r d X i c k r i v ra; ther b~ heaven; fur it
of his feet : nor by Jerurnlem, because [the] city it ia of the is God B thmne: 2-5 nor
b~ the earth. for it h
P E ~ C ~ @aaiX6wc*
~ O V 36 ~GTE
( U rp'.~€$nhp'.~ov d p d ~ p ~ . , h i Ins footStooi: neither
pent King. Xerthor by thy head shalt thouswenr,becnuse b Jerumlsn~;for it is
tKo city o t tho groat
oir.66vaani piav r p i ~ XaE V K ~ V"ij ~ ~ X Q L Y C Lroiijuai.II
Y Q7
OiurwI' ~ i l l g .36Noithera)mlt
thouartnotnble one hnlr white o r black t o mnke. 'Let 'be thou swunr by t h y
hand, becnnua thou
bi d.Xdyog.ilp3v, vai vai, 0; 06' -76.62 T E ~ ~ U UT O~ ~UT W U 1~ cn~lst not mnko one
'hut y o u r +word, Yea, yes; Nny,nay: bnt what[is] more than themfrom hnir white or blnck.
37 But lct oorrouiirlrc-
rof nov~lpoirlariv.
evil is.
nicatiou Yen, t n ;
, : for wl;ht-
~ n y uny
L,
88 'Hko6anrs Sri g1#60q,1 'OqjBaXpbv 6 v r i iqj&fXpo3, ~ a cthe- cotneth of evil. * soever is more than
Ye have honrd thnt i t wars and, Eye 'yet 38 Ye hnvo hennl
iEdvra civri tJdvros. 39 iydI.62 Aiyw irp711 p4 civriarGvai ry' :;te:":~,:";t:d,
tooth for tooth; but I say to r o u not to reslst a too:h for a tooth:
rovqpy'. LAX' i j a r i ~ UE Pbaniaei inill ~v.J~[ihv.~aovaiaydva,u
3 ~ ' ~ bIu tany nnto yon,
wil; but whosoever thee bhallstrike on That e reaint not
t h y right cheek, gu t who~ever
arpi#ov a t r G rai r i v AXqvo 40 r a i ry' 86Xovri ooi rpi- shau sniite thee on
turn t o him also the other; and tohim who would with thee go ~ ~ % ~ g , " ! e c ~ ~ ' ~ ; :z
&jvai rcai r i v . x i r ~ v ~ . a oXapeTv,
v 6 9 ahrG
~ ~r a i sb ipciriov' 4 0 h d if sup runllwill
t o b w and thy tunio take, yleld t o him also [thy] cloak; rue thee a t the
nnd take nwny thy
41 ~ u 8urtc
i E. c i ~ ~ p ~ pihiov 6 u ~ h,
i Braye p r ' a6roS 860. cont. let him have thr
and whosoeverthee W l compeltogo 'mile 'one, go with him two. cloke also. 41 And
whosoever h l l coru-
42 ryi airofvri U € rdibov.i~rai rAv.BiXovra c i r b aof 'bavei- pel thee to go a milq
To him who asks of thee glve ; m d him that winher i r o ~ uthee t o bor- go with him t w n l a
42 Give to him that
oau8ai~~ p + . d r o a r p a $ ~ ~ . asketh thw m d from
row tliou h a l t not t u r n away from. bim that,~ o o l dhot-
I W&
f et$ yicvvav d n i h & into Gehennago 8W ly LTTrA.
b anoAriwv every one that puts away LTTrA.
S ;;G&)LTrhW.
p o i ) ( s v ~ j v a cLlTrA.
b &nLTFrA.
I h he who I..
-
' y a p j u a $ has married L, n o r j u a i j piAarvav L m r A . O iusai shnll be LA. ~bcm*t cis
ntr~ke*upon L'ITrA.
* baviaeu8at T.
o ucay6va a o v LTrA; -
uov (read the right cheek) T. r86s ~ m r &
11 MATBAIOE. V, VI.
row of thea t a r n not
thou nwny.
43 'Hro6uare Sri 'iPP6Btl,"'Aydnfiuetc ~i)v.rXquio~.uouxni
ye have hevd Ye havo he~rrdthat i t ww snid, Tholr nhalt love thy ueigl~bour ourl
t h a t it hat11 been naid piufiu~isrbv.b~6p6v.uov~44 iyA.6; Xiyid ilpiv, 'Aya,riire roljs
Thou rhalt love t h j But1 any to you, Lore
neighbour, and hate thine eucmy'
thine enemy. 44 But lxep06~&pGv, ' E ~ X O ~ E ~7-06~
T E K ~ T ~ P ( I J / ~ ~ i)pi?c,
V O U ~K C L X ~ ~
I mp unto ~ o u Love , 1
blesa, thou0 who curap you, 'well
your enemlea bless 'your*
them that c d s e you,
do good $0 them that
?~OLE~TE
'do
w ~ ~ ptuoirvrac
6g
tothosewho
&pc?g,'II xai
hato you, and
~ p ~&nip
pr.41y
~ rGv~
f r r tl~osewho
hnte you, nnd pray for
them whlnh despite- ~irqp~a&ivrwv
&pES xaill 6ew~ovrwv&p&-' 46 6rwc. yevquee
fully uw you, nnd per- desyitefully use you and persecute you ; so t h ~ r tye may bu
wcute you 45 that ye
mny bs thichildrcn of vioi roir.rarpdc.&pGv r05 bv 06 avoic' i;ri rbv.i~Xlol~.airoii
yu Father which is
n heaven :forha mak-
nons of your l a t h e r who [is] in [the] feavens : for his mm
ath hi8 YUU to rise on Bv~trFXXei i r i novqpodc rai ciya6olis, rai PpFx€i tni Bcraiovc
tho evil and on the &causes toriae on evil and good, and seutisruiu on just
good, and wndeth rain
on the just and on the Kai cidirouc. 46 i&v.ycip ciya7I7jUqr€ ~ 0 6 ciyLZ?rijvra~
~' irpiic,
unjuat. 40 For if ye ond unjust. For if ye love tlioso who love you,
love them which love .
you, whstruwardheve riva piU6bv i oi r€)lGl/ai rrh a f rb" roioirur v
~ X E ~ E0 ; 6 ~lcai ;
ye7 do not evon the what reward hnveye? =not 'also4tho"ttaxagatherersTthe'same *do?
publicnns the same 7
an,,if yu salute 47 kni &ar&uqu6erods..d6~X$od~.i~pijv
pdvov, ri rsptu-
your brcthrcn only alld if ye salute your brethreu only, wh8t extri,ur.ii-
what do ye more that;
donoteventhe ubv ~ O L E ~ T otxi
E; K ~ oi
I *reXGva~~I roto3ucv ;48 iueoee
moi;rwsll
~ b l i c n n s s o ?48 ye nnry do ye? 'Not *also*the stsx"gutherorl 'so 'do ? 'hllnil 'be
h e m f o r e ~ r f e c teven
* 08v & p i cT ~ X E L Ob&u~~pll
~, i).ranj +ijv 6' PY roic 06pcivoig'l
~ ~ s&creforelye ~p r f m t , even ra your k t i l e r ~who[is] iu the h~ u n v
r Q X ~ iburiv.
6~
xwrfect is.
Take hwd that
e donot your alms be-
t_6 lTpouiXeradr , j ~ . ~ i h ~ q p o o 6 v ~ u ~p4
~ ~TOLE~V
D p ( S~pnpou0ev
v
f ore mcn, to be Been of newure your alms not to do before
them: oLherwi= ye rljv (ivQpLjrwv, rpbg.rb.eeaQtjvai airroic' ei.Ek.p.rjyr, 'ptuebv
have no reward of your men, in order to be seen by them: otlierwiau rewnrd
Fatt~erwhich isin hca-
Ten. 2 Thercf?rewhon O ~ K . { X E ~ napd
E r$.rar i 6p3v rf? dv 'rois" 0 6 p a ~ o i2~ .Z r a ~
ihtne alms, ye have not with your &&or aho[is]iu the heavcur. W11en
do not sound a trum-
t before thee, as the 08v X O @d~~ ~ t ] p ~ b & vplj.baXriUy4'
fl~, l p ~ p ~ U~O VQ, 6
EBppocritCs do in the therefore thou doeat alms, do not sound o trniupet before tllc*,
aynnggues and m the
ntrcots, that they may i $ u r ~ oi
p ;roxpt~diroeoilucv ( v rais avvaywynic rtci bv rnic
have glory of men. as the hypocrites do in the syuagognes and in tlie
Verily I say unto you
They havo their re! i6patS, ~ T W C 6o~au63uiv &rb t 3 dv6phiTwv'
~ 6 ?jv X6yw
W u d 3 But when streets, t h a t they may have glory from mcu. X r i l y 1 say
thou doest alms let
thy left hnn,l&ow &piv, ~ ~ Ui )~~V.
? T ~ ~ O V p e U ~ b ~ . 3f f~04.82
6 r ~ ~ T. O ~ O ~ V TdX€q-
O ~
what thy right hand toyou, they have their reward. But thou doing
dooth: 4 that thino
alms ma be insacrot:
r
~ O U U Y ~ ] Y ,?.YUD~W ~.cipcurapci.uov . ri ~ o l i~. ~i e ~ h u o u ,
and thy %ather which alms, Et not *knod. lthy 'left .'hand whnt d w t11y right l ~ ~ ~ n t l
llpeth in secret him- uov I ~ . ~ X E ~ / L O Ubr~ry'rpvrr$'
~V~" rai h..lraip.uou
self !hall rewsrd thes 4 g$
opnly. m that 'may 'be 'thino 'almr in secret : aud thy Yircher
6 PX6rwv r y ~ p v r r y11a6r6c"&ro6hucr cot 'iv.rc>.?av~p$.'!
5 d n d when thou who sees in secret hirubelf shlrli render t o tllco opuiy.
myeat, thou shalt not
tt,o h ocrites ;5 Kai Grav k n ; o ~ ~ 6 X po6r.iup
, &unap" oi &rokpirai,
are: for thcyfPove to l a d when thou prnymt, thou &halt ]lot be IW the hyyuerlred,
prUJ standing in tho
rpnagoguesandin the iiri $cl\oir~u~'tv r a i ~uuvaywynic xai 6 1 1 rnic yw~liaicrGv
aorners of tho street& for theey love in the synugoguar lurd in tho coruurs of the
-U;<&,
c LT AW. v -
e i r ~ o y e i ~ ~ p ~ ~ ~ bp&
inqpaa&vswv epic rai LTTIA. 3 oiiswr S0 LTrA.
...
G ~LTTrA.
a (
l e v r ~ o il&?tht)ll
i
r c i s ~ L V O G U L Vi ) p g ~'~Iv.
CiLTTrAW L Tb a%,
the b 06p6vro( the he;rvcnly LTTrA. Bi ~ U T[G *+ 1.
L'ITIA,
eallle LTTrAW.
2 -
S 1.1~.
8 ' K a & d y v rig)ltoousliess GLTT;AW.
t v l @ +avep@ LTTrAW.
f 70's T.
k U ~ O Q C ~OCK
-
6 i u o i iAr?poovvv $ *r,
~ ye
~ i~u eOv e ~c (j(
h .. a v s o s
, plmay,ye shall I I U ~
be U8 LTTrA.
VI. PATTIIEW, 13
~XaretGv larGrec npoae~~a0ac,
anwc lBvu.$nvGu~v roic ~ ~ ! , ~ f ~ t ;
~tmtr s*mdlng to pray, #o that they may appear
unto you, t hey h ~ v e
trv8pDnorc' dp4v XE7w irpiv, m 8 t r " dn6~ovarvrbv piaO~vtheir
to uou. VurilJ I say to you, t h t they haw, *reward at, entor
6 But
when thou pray-
~~~
into thy
ai*rGv. 6 a4.bi, 8rav npooeti;yp, eiaeX0e eic rb.n~aptei4v'.aou, cl-t, m d when thou
'tltcir. But thou, whon thou prayert, enter into thy cha111ber, K et$ltz'
mi rAtisac rtjv.8irpav.aov, npdusv&c nji.nar i-aov r+ i v wh6h h in-t and
m d having shut thy door, @W to thy lather who [l"] in * ~ . ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ i c
in #tnt e h l l mward
ry' rcpvnry'. aai b.sanjp.aov J pXQnwv i v ry' rpvmy' &so- thee o w l y . 7 ~ u t
recrcc; and thy F~\th.r who wen in lecrat
:FT$ P%&:
F l h e i UOL O b . ~ @ . $ ~ ~ t p t7$I'I
. O U ~ V X ~ ~ E Y O~ ?L) .. P~~~c ~ T T o ~ o -u the b T e n do:
mr~derto thw openly. g u t when ye pray donot O Y W n t b that
the .hdll be h a d for
yilnrrr," Gump oi i&troia borm8uiv.~dp618 i v r & v o h o y i q thodr
myutitionr, U the heathonr : for thay think that in
ahrGv eknrow8i~uovrai. 8 9
08v 6poiw0
uoh 4puking 8 B. not
~ T O ~
much
tr
l i b unto them for
in!
~ OCWl a t h h i w e &
-
'their thcy shall lm hand. A ot 'themfors 'be fik. to them : what thin@ ye haw
Dodo! before ye ank
o:Eev.ydp 6.rnn)pii irv tv ~peiav:%errs npb roir 6pZc
for "knuwe &your Pntfer of what thlnga 'ueod 'p have bfora ye nnr
airijaai airrdv. 9 oGrwc 0th 1 r p o m 3 ~ e irpeic'
~ e lTLrep.+pGv ,,,
0, l
h,ve,,
a t k
H.uowod
W F J 2;
ark him. Thar therefore pray p: Our b'hther h thy -me. 10Thy
b i v roic O C ~ ~ V I J T Cdytau&jrw
Who [art] in tho henvcm,
,
muotlfiorlba
o vqiXeird
T ~ . ~ v o ~ ~ . u10 *
thy nnmo ; let Gome
t;g"c"po",z
n, u it in hcavca.
$.~?naiXeia.aov*yevq8;)rw d.86Xqpci.aov, 3c iv olpavg, aai l1 Give urthk Our
thy kingdom ; let be done thy will aa in hmven, [m]r h o ~ $ ~ ~ ~ d \ u ~ a ,
( n i *r$cU?$S* 11 rbv.dprov.bGv r C iriodoiov dbc i p i v Y_n zTy&$b$ 9;
? :;:+p$ S:,,%:;,-
upon the ~ r t h ; our b m d the needed gim U# aot into brnptation
pepou* l2 aai &$rc tjpzv rd..lad+eAtjpan+pGu,
day ; and forgin W ow debtr, khgdom and thpow-
,%
13 rai p ? ) . ~ / a e v +p@
roil;.d~etXfrai~.~pGv* 6~~~ei'c
m, .nd the glow, for
A"Mn l4 For
our dmbtom ; And lead not ua into
it p forgive men their
rrerpaayt6v, &AB f;l?natljpdc dnb roii novqpol?. 'Sri aoii i m i v tiur t t w s lour h a -
ternsation, but doliver ur from evil. thine van!' lather will also
t o r g L Tou : 13 but it
4 4
paatXeia rcai birvapic rcai rj 6JEa eic r o 4 ~
the kinpdonr nnd the powcr and the glory to the
aiirvnc. &
agos.
ye forgave not m m
their trerparw nd- La
ther will yom * n t h
14 'Edv. tip & ijrt roic tiv0pl;~orcrd.napnm6 ara.air~Gv, forgive rout trar
For& p &give men their oknccs,
dr hacc rcai irpiv d.nanj .6pGv d obpdvtoc* 16 Idv.61 p4
t
**l1 Yorpira *also f ou ~JOW'kther 'the *heavenly. but if h o t
tipijr€ roic dvOpLjroi~;V&napamirpara.aCrirv,II 0484 d
v e forgive men their offence.#, neititer
rarrip lpGv t i t juei
l a t h e r y o u r 'wil fol#ire
16,fforav.b4 vqareCqra, p?).yivaaOe v~anep"ool irxospiral
Aud when ye fnat, be not the hYPocrlteb 16 ~ ~ p
- ~
urv0pwnoi. d$avi~ouuiv.ydp ~ . r ~ ~ u ~ n a : ~ t~ ~ ;t ri G~v ,a ~ ; ~ $ a
llowncngr in couutcnnna; for they dirtlgure tlicir fncem,
tenance :for they dlr-
Rrwl; $.a~Grtv r o ? (tv6p6~0ic
~ Y ) ? U ~ E ~ O M E ~dptjv
' Xtyu figure their frorr, that
80 that they may appeu. to m n fating. Verlly I nay
men to
nuto
yerib I Lt.
irpiv, 'iirr" tinlxouaiv rbv.piaGiv.uC~Gv, 17 at1.68 vqareiwv may unto you, mm
to you, that they h a m their rowrud. But thou, fnsting, ham their
bXei$ai aou srjv aequXijv, rai rb.npbawndv.oov viqac. 18 6nws frutut, u,oint thine
17 But thou when thou
~~
ahoiut thy bead, md 'thy Y n a 'wah, m that hand, and - ( ~ u hthr
f a d 18that thou a p
p).$av~c 7roic dv0pLjroi~w ) m ~ i u v M , ~X d ry?narpi yenot unto u
thou luajort not a*? to m m futing, but to 'Prthm at,but unto thy P%
a
1- &V
r:
h$
LW~AW. m
-4 s
STT~AW. a
P
G t r z r ~ W .P L.r&naoaw; 2, 7
&pa+i~
have for@ven CWA. t &L -0 to et& of W ~ N
W hwav 4 &b 7 d~ -
LTT~A. ~ T + I ~ V T A . , 0-dv +Pj gay~pcplLTZ~A, P f l a ~ ~ d h o p jTA.
dfl& t
w
-
14 XATBAIOL VT.
thcr y h fFllther, rvllirh c011
c h ir In rccrvt: TG { V r $ X ~ p ~ ? r ~Kr tUj '~lci.?ranjp.Uov
' 6 phi?rw~.;V 23
seeth in pccrer. ' t h ~who [is] i n secret ; , nud thy F ~ ~ r h c who
r U in
rcwru(l Opcnl~. z ~ p ~ ~ & ~~ O ~~~ $
J U !Ecot
'L abv.r$.pa~eprfj.'l
secret wili render t o thee openly.
19 Lny not n p for
~ u ~ ~ r s e l treucnrea
~cr 19 Mlj.6quavpiYere 6p7v 6rl?ravpo6c rij~ yjs, gnov
'id
upon ei~rth, where Trenaure not up for yourselves trennnrer upon thu clrrch, r v l ~ r r a
moth nnd rust doth
corrupt, and where O ~ M E ; $,oGu~s Ciqavit~r,~ a i i ~ o v~Xi?rrac8cop;~aaovatvmi
thieves break through moth lrnd rust spoil, and where thicrea dig tl~rough nu6
and ktcnl : 20 but 1ny
up for pollrwlvcs t r a - )CX~TTOVU~V'. 20 ~quaupi~ere.8i ;piu- 6 ? l ~ a ~ p; I~! 0{1p(lvt~, i's
sums in honven, where steal: but trensure u p for yourselves treasures in I~enren,
neither moth nor rltat
doth corrupt rind O ~ O Uoirre u l j ~ O ~ T EPp(;urc (iqqviz~r,~ a i;?rov i iiX6rr(rt 06.8~-
whcre thieves 'do not where neithcr moth nor rust spoils and where fhierei do not
break ,through nor O P ~ u u O v u ~ v
rtenl : 21 for where 066i ~Xinrouurv. 21 8?r0v.~dpiurcv A $ilantlpic
J m r trewure is, there a16 through nor steal : for whcre *is 'rrcnriure
will your
so. heirrt be
2PThelight ofthe
nl- 4
b i ) r i ) ~ 2hi l i ZUTUL L ~ ~ i K' U' P ~ ~ C
b i )Lp ( ; ) ~ . l 22 '0X 6 x ~ ~ TO;
s
body is the if 'your, there willbe rrko 'hcnrt 'your. The 1 I I P ~ of rbb
bdv Coiivll fh.LgSn.\ltdc.uov
if therefore thine eye
$wretvi)v iurar' 23 ii(1~.8i d
light will he. But if
ncss. If theroforc the
light thnt in in thee be
dnrlnow, 110s grcnt io
th~rt'dluknew1
6q61zXpdc.uov ?rovqpis
thine-eye
r i o i v r i ?GC
evil
I)
k,
i v ooi
6Xov rb.a~p~.oov
'whole
arorrtvbv <urar.
lihy body
U X ~ O Siuriv,
clark a-illha
rb u r i ~ o ci l l b o y ;
If themfore the ight thnt [is] i n thee dnrkncas is, the darkness how great
24 No mnn cnn serve 24 O68~icd6varuc 6uui ~upiocsGOVXECCV. $.ytip rbv i'l~a
two mnsters: for ei- No one if able tw-o lorh t o serve ; for either the one
ther ho will hntc the
oue,nndlovctl~cother; p16ljbE1, KC(; r i v ~repovciya?r;la€r' 4
i v i ~&vt)i(~rcir,Kai
or e l he~ will hold t o he will hnte, and the othcr he will love; or [thej one he will hold to, n ~ d
the one, and dospisn
the other. Ye cannot 706 C(T~POV K C ~ T ~ o@~ ~ ; / u EOL ;. . ~ ~ U U U ~ E ~ O U X E ~ EK[ VK YttCtp-
~
serve God and mnru- the other he wilfdespise. Yenrenotnble "God Ito 'serve nnd msm-
mun. 25 Therefore I
you, Tilkc no ~ W V + . ~ 25
' drci ro3ro Xiyw Cpiv, p~j-peptpviir~ r$-$w~$.i~pGv,
thought for your life, mon. Bectruseof this I s n y toyou, be not cnreful ns rn ~ u u life.
r
whnt ye shi~lleat or
what yo ahnll drink; r i qciyqrc: biaifi ' r i ~ i q r e . " pq8i r+-~h~cart.i~~iljY,v,
nor yet for your body, what yesliouldeat and what ye shoulddrink; nor as t o your hod^
whnt yc shnll put on.
Is not life more r i ivt6aqo6e. oCxi
than mcnt, nnd the whnt yeshouldputon, 'Not %he 'life
4
rl/oXlj ?rXeidv iartv rijs rpoqils cai
.more 'L t h a n the food nnd
body thnn rnimcnt?
26 Behold the fowls of rb uGpa 703 dv8&paroc; 2G ippXk#are et's rci rererva ro3
the
iz: o6pavo3, iirt
for they sow the body thnnthe rniment?
z';,","~",hg,t:,"r
barns ; Set your hen- henven, thnt
O ~ . Q T E ~ ~ O U U 0682
theysow not,
~Y,
Look
nor
a t the
6~pi<ovuiv,06Zi
do they ronp,
birds
nor
of th.
~ U I ~ C ~ ~ O V U L
do they gather
h
ral a6prov ere di/3avov paAXdpevov, d 8rbc ot;;c
to-morrow into an oven C-% Qod ?M not ulocli mow
~&$~~
~p~civvvarv,oir TOM$ piiMov irpiic, ~ X L ~ ~ ~ L Q31~ Ot j Lcb'lde
; you,310'J!lrcuetor#
of lit-
-yB, cdu he] not much rqther you, O ~ O*] uttlefaitbp L tletaith?
tde hf W-
olv )up~py+~re, hiyour% Ti (6ywp~v.$ ri ~ i w p v , jug, W" %*l1 we
%huefore be a r d , mylug, What uhnll weestl or what B a l l w e d r W ~ ~ k ~ o ~ $ , " ,
32 rciwa.ydp ruirra rd ievq "Ire- a1 8h.u wb be clothed?
For all thwthlngu the natiom CFor after *l1
W&
thingr do the Qentilea
z)mr.' oid~v.y.ydp6.ranj -6pGv 6 ohpdvro~ Zrb yfjten
u k : ) for YW h e r
.Itor. For b o w 8 your !&er the heav8nly that ye ve & "nb Pather knOweth
that ye hnve n d
ro6rwv ir?rdvrwv+33 SqrtireSi rpGrov O74v ~ a a A e i a iv0 3 of a u them thin
,.f ytl~eue"thlnga 'all. But a y b y e ' 5rd the kingdom 83 But reak ye 5 n t
kingdom oi God, and
&
8 ~ 0 5rcii njv.8[ri~o&vtjv~~airroi,, rai raiira r d w a rpoo- righteousn~ ;rind
of Qod m d h k righteownws, and 'theae W u g d shdd all them thing8 Fb.U
k added unto you.
reerjaarar' 6piv. 34 t j o h . P p ~ ~ l p ~ q r ~ airpcov* n4~ sc ~ a k ethueton no
be . d d d
aCPeov
to you. o tf o be
eprpdja~~q ~ d ' rdavnjc? d p ~ e ~ b v a a u take thought ior
-
for the moryw i though* for the mm-
row: for the morrow
for the morrow Iha!beursfulabout the Cthhg8] of i t r o t 8utEciant to% tho t h i n p of itself.
Sufficient unto theday
rjpipq 4 raria ntrijs. U the evil thereof.
day [id] the evil of it.
7 Mr).~pivere,'lvn p?)xpt8ijre*2 i v 4
yciprpiprr rpivere, vII. Judpnot, that
L Judge not, that ye be not judged: "with 'what 'for judgment ye judge, Ye be not judged.
2 For with whnt jud
K ~ ~ % U E U ~ Erai . iv 4 p k p ~perpeirc, 'ciwr erpqeipe~ar~~
y e l a l l k judged; and with what measure ye mate, itrh.llkim-d
merit ye j u ~ eye
agrin be judgad: cad with
,
what meaaureye mets
6@v. 3 Ti.84 pXir~cc rb rdp$oe rb f v ry' b98aXpG 703 itahallbemeas~edt:
to jou. Butwhy l w k e s t t h o u the mota ,that [M in the ain. 3 h d why
eye
&8EX$oij.uov, njv.84 bv r '-ay' . b$BaAp$80rbv 06xarbvoric; ,,t, 01 teatb t thou ET i, i, th,
tha
of thy brother, but the .in &m r o w %ye 'burn perosirwt not t brother's eye,but oon-
"Ot h t"
4 $ ~ 3 c : fpeic .ry'.dr8~A$@.oov,"A cc dr/3Mw rb that ir in
8 how wilt thou lay to thy brother,
~ ~ d p p o'd?rdn
mote
c
from
roi.b$BaXpoG.uov* m i i804,
thine eye :
&er Ctha$Jl
kzrtk8ilfo$ :z
but a corrupt tr? 17 oijruc r i i v 8 8 ~ 6 ciyn6iv
SO e v e ~ y %roe
~ 0 ~ rapiro3c raXoirc xotri' r;.6&
'gmd .truih
cnnuotb:iugforthe~iI uanpdv 66vJpov raproirs nov~poirc n o t e i . 18 ol.bbvnrar
'good yroducoa, but the
f r u ~ tnelthcrcauacor-
, Yfr~its Ibwl producen. 4C~~nuo~
rupt tree bring forth conup*
good fruit. 19 Every 6iuJpov 6 a6dv icapsodc aovqpo.irc jao~eiv,~ oh84 6iv6pov sn*
t w o that bringeth la Good 'fruits sevrl produce, nor a 'tree Icor-
forth good h i t ia
Aewn down, and csst rprpbv lcapnoi,c raXo6~ j r o c ~ i v . ~l9
~ navk &vc"pov titj ~ u i o i l v
into thefire.
fore by their20 Where-
fruits ye rapt 'mta 'good "produce, Ercry true nut protlucing
ahallknow thorn. rapnBv kaXhv 6 r r d ~ r r r nrai ~ €is ?rGp PciXXErar. 20
'fruit lgood is cut down aud into fire is c.wt. Then surei)
mcirA!J Gv.rapnGv.ahr3v biriyvc~ata0ealiro6~.
bS their fruits ye shall kllu~v them.
21 Not erery one
thnt soith unto me 21 OI!J irsg S X ~ Y W V pot, l<6pl~,&pi€, F ; U E ~ E ~ ) U E ~ C C
Lord Lord shall ente; Not every one who snyn t o nle, Lord, Lurrl, s l ~ n lcnier
l iuto
into 'thc i i u g t ~ o mo t
heaven. but he that 71jv /3aarXeiav rtjv oBpnv3ue &M'
S noi3v T A BiXt~paro6
doeth the will of my the kingdom of tbe hcnvcns, but he who d w s the will
Y - -
j v n v LTr [ A ] . a ihv LTTrA. a1mjue~shall ask LTTrA. b $ rai iX8$v ainjusb or
SO lb fish shall usk LTTIA, C ihv T. d eiwiA8a~rLTTrA. i) d h q L[T]. - 7i how G t r r .
C [i) m i ~ q LT.
+[dVjtlQW .
h -
b i but LT [ W A ~ .
l ifl p m UC G.
i ura+uAhs grapa LTT~A. J iveyrcciv bedr o
PII, VIIL. MATTHEW. 17
rrarp6~.pouroG iv
of nip Yatl~er who[%] in [the] Lcnrcm.
6tpavo?c. 22 aid&: ;c;:$; my to 1110
"$i~lnFw:;
iuthat dny.
Irtby ry",$&q, KGpie, rirpie, oh ~cG.ulji 6vdparc Oaposf~q-,",";%b$;$i:~;," ;t
that . dny, Lord, Lord, %ot 'through'thy 'naYne clid we and in thy
r~baap~v,"rai rt$-acg bvdtiarr Sa~pd~~ra &€P6hop~v,rai name have cast out
*proph,hesy, nnd through thy name deuions caat out, and namo doneandmnny in won-
thy
.
rc$-acG dvdtmar h v y ~rroMdp iaoii)aapev; 23 braid dertol works? rs ~ n d
then will I profcns un-
through thy name .work8 'power 'many pcrfom? to them, I never knew
~ d r e6 p ~ X ~ Y a; tIr ~o i~~ijrt
, otSfaore e"yvwv 4p2ic. t a o ~ w p a i ryou:
~ d e p ~ r t f r o mme,
then will I confess t o them, Never knew I you : depart ye Ye that work b i q n i t ~ .
d i ipoir, oi Ipya<dpevoi r+v tvopiav.
from me, who work lawleusnesa
24 Therefore wbo~o-
24 08~ ~UTLC BKOGEL 7045 1 6 ~ P0 ~~ ~ 6everhenrcth
~ ~ thou%~ ~ say- # u
E v e q ono therefore whoswvcr hcnrs 'niy 'words 'these, i n g ~of mine niid
~ n~i o ratroCc,
and doas
~ i qhpol6aw atr6vll tvSpi qpovipcy,ijarc~4~086-
them, I willliken him t o n "mm lpruJent, who
,~;!,,f, ,":!:
built man, which built his
pqa~urrrjv.~iriav-ai)r~G1~ Iai rrjv air av. 25 rai rarfPq t j i:zd"a:,":!,
his house upon the rocc: and cnmedown the ded, and the fioda
Ppo~rj rai ftjXBov11 oi ~ o r a p o irai c"m~ltanvoi 6vapor, ~ a i 2;
raia, and came the streoms, and blew the winds, gnd that house. and it '
,t!;tl$z
'apoaia~aov~~ r$-oiriq.dreivy, rai ohr.e"aeaev. ~~8epeXiwro.~dp not: for it & ~ ~ f o ~ t i l t l e d
fell npon that house, and it fell not; forithadbean founded;",;: tn:gtt
h i rrjv airpav. 26 rai aiic b ciroirwv ~ O 7
U06~
X6yovc these sayings of minc,
swords and doeth them not
upon the rock. and everyone who h- my hall be likened u n d
robrouc rai pd.aorGv atroirc, dporoO$aerat &+pi ?W G, abuilt
foolish man, which
his house upon
'these and d not do h he .hall be likened t o a 'mm
too& the
the
ijari~4x086 qUEv Tmjv.oi~iav.ai)roillgni d v Sppov' 27 rai rain descended and
who bn& his h o w upon the snnd: and tho floods cam;, dnd
the winds blew and
rariPq - 4 &OX;) m i iheov oi wornpoi ral ~ m ~ u a aoiv b a t upouthat 1;onhe.
canle down the rain, and carno the atre-, and blew the and it fell : nnd groat)
was the fall of it.
~ V E ~ O rai
C , apoafro+av r&oiriq.C~~ivy,lcai &reaev, rai tjv
wiuda, and beat upon that h o w , and it fell, nnd 6was
'4 arGar~aurijc peyiXt].
'the Yfall 'of *it great.
d 'lqaoirc totre Xdyouc
28 Kal iyivero i j r ~wnvv~rQX~aevlf p ~ , $ & , ~ t ~ ~ ~
And it cnmc topass when J5nishod 'Jesus 'wordu etlded these sayings,
f06rovg ~ t ~ l r X $ a ~ o voir o~ X X O Liai +.drSa~--ai)roG- 29 tjv
%hue astoni8hed were the (rowd. at it tewting: .ho
iss
the oplo were
a t his rwtou-
doctriile:
F) for he a n v h t them
$$&':fit~~~~
ascrib said to him, Teacher, I will follow thee nhithcraoevet part anto the other
dnhpm. '20 Kai h i y ~ iahr@ d 'Iqaoiig,Ai JLXi)nara!:$ W ~ E O ~ G
tho~~mnyo.,tgo. And 'nays Jto'hirn 'Jcsua, The foxea 'holes unto him, ' ~ t r u t e r I
i ovo~vrai rci ~aratvdroii ohpnvoii raraa~qvJoaigd.6i viAc ~ , $ $ ~ , "2::P ~ ~ ~
%me, mtl tho b M s of the heirven noata, but the Son 20 And Jcyos nai& nn-
TO; civBpDrov OGC-LIXEL roir njv ~a$ah+~
of rr1.n him uot where the head
rXiv
he mny Pay.
. 21 "RrepoE to him:ndTlru foxca
*Anooler th0
h ~ofv e
birds
but
8i rGv.lmOt,rGu-zabrori" rlrrnr airry', KKBplr, inir rS6v For k% ?te:f 6n;a,br2
.and of hir'disciplcs mid to him, Lor4 d%r
me hen& il And
rpljmv /mrhOeiv xai Bd+at rrb-rari a-pov. 22 '0-6~;~1~pf!:fl
;;t;;i~i~b~ps;;r'~
tir~t to go and bnry R
my fat er. rue first &go add b i ~ r y
%lravn uGr+, ' A K O A O S B E ~ pot, rai ;$E!: rodr vupnd~864ar &;f;;;2&;ph:
said
to him, Follow me, and lwve the doad to bury Follow nndlct tile
ro&g.iavrGv Y E K ~ O ~ I ; . doad bury thek dead
thew own dond.
23 Kai ippcivr4 airry' c;!: cri)nrkoiov, $xoXo6Bqaav ahr$
And 'hnvingsentercd 'he into tho rkip, 'follo~rcd 'him
oi-pagqrai abroii. 24 rcai isoit, oetuftb!: pfyaI; Iyivero Iv'rp'
'hii 'di.vcipla<. And 10, a 'tempwt 23 Ana when he WIU
'groat
the entcrcil arose
into U hhi hlr .in
Bahriaop, Gare r3 d o i o v xaX6nreaOar irsrb rGv xvprirwvo Qwiy lcs iol.owedyiim.
sett, sotiint the ship WM coveixd by the warcs; 24 A 11~1,bul~cld,tlrem
nrosc n grout tempcrt
atrhs.& irti9~~8av. 25 rai rpooeXOdure~ 40; pnOqrai"eaLro3fl in the rcn, innomuch
that thc shi war co-
but 110 W&\ nlwping. And hovingcoluo to w m ] 1110 dneiplou of him v1,wd with tko wavw :
{yupcrv ai~rdv,hfyovrq, KGple, aGoov ljpii$,11 cinoX/\ipeea. but he was asleap
25 And hL disciplos
awoke him, anying, Lord, srtve M; we poribh
caute to ltim oud
26 Kai Xfyat airro'ig, Ti BaAoi iara, bAiydrtaroi ; Tdre awoke him, siying,
And he unys to them, Why fcariul arc yo, 0 bo] of little faith? Then, Lord, save us: we per-
! dud he mith
iah. H
l y ~ & J h'Clraripqaev
ic roie hvipot!: rai r e Bahcimp, rai iylvero unto them, Why are
hnvixg lrrihen 110 rebuked the win& aud tho m d thcre was
W,
yuXtj~~qpaycihq. 27 oi.62 dvOpwnor leaipaaav, Xiyovre~,aro e, and mbukod the
E t s g t ? %h :: g:
a 'mlm 'great. And the mcn wondered, saying, winds and tho mm. and
thorowna agront ialm.
ITorqndr harcv o4roc, Srr Braihi civepor rai O~haaaa27 But tho men mnr- 4
Whnt kind [okmnn] 18 this, that e v e l the whda rmd the aea vellcd sa ing What
mrunir o?md Is this
b 3 x a ~ 0 6 0 ~aLry";n
a~v that own the w i n d
obey him? m d the WO O ~ O Yhim I
mi L.
(yead 8
h
-
(red
LTrA.
L T T ~ . a-'Iqooh
oi pahsai [L.lFtr,
ak(3 uaacro6ovrrv ~ m r &
20 MATBAI'OZ. VIIT, I X ,
c o ~ c ~ ~ h " , h , " 28
& ~Kai
~ ~ ~ihXOdvrr afrij", f h n.rrfpav eI'g rrjv xhpnv rijv
into tho country of the And whcnzhad3come 'he ,,to the other side to the country of the
Ger~eecnci~ met k r ~ p r ~ a v ~6n$vnjaav.a$r$
~ull 860 8 a i p ~ v i ~ d ~ix~ v751,
o~
hini two possessed with
d e ~ l a coming
, out of Gergosenosl 'met 6him 'two "o~sessed'by demons out of tho
t h e tombs, --ding pvqpeiwv i~ep~dpevoi,
xahexoi Aiav, &are p3 iax6riv rrvd
fierce, so that no man comin~, 'violent 'very, so that not 'wasible 'any 2 & ~ e
might prrss b that
way. 29 h a . gehold. ~aprhOr7iaid. rijc.~oS.ixrivqc' 29 uai 806, {xpatav hiyovrrS,
they cried out,,saying,
what hnve we to do to Pass way+ And 10, they cricdout, snyiug,
with thee, Jesus, thou Ti <p?vrai aoi, " I q ~ o ; , " via 70; 6 ~ 0 ;5 ~ X O E S $ 8 ~n 3
son of God 1 a r t thou What t o un and t o thee, . ~ e s u s , Son of God? art thou come hcre begro [tl~e)
comehithcr t o torment
us hefore the time? raipo~Pabawiua~
<pCc; 3OTHv.6i parphv hn' a . 6 ~ ciyiX?
3~
90 And there a time to torment us? Now there wus far o f from them n hcrd
good way off from
then1 nn herd of many xoipwv n o n i j v - P O U K O ~ ~ 31
V I ]0i.8;
. 8aipovec naperhXovv
swille feeding. 31 SO of 'swine 'many feeding; And the demons besought
the devils besought
him, strying, ~f thou atrdv, XQyovreg,Ei i ~ p h a ~~)piic,
i c "'bnirpr$ov 4piv dnrX&iv~
cnst us out, s d e r us him, saying,' If t h o u c ~ s t o u t U, allow ns t o go away
t o o away into the
herfof swine, 3 b d eir rrjv Ci dhqv r&vxoipwv. 32 Kai E?TEVai)roYcn, 'Y~hycre.
he said unto them, Go. into the lcrd of the swine. And hesnid t o them, Go.
And when they were
dome out the went Oi.66 hErXOdvrrg *cia,7Xeov1leic Pr$v ci bhVv r3v xoipwu'U
iutothe bird ofswine: And they having gone out went away Into the ierd of the swine:
e,"dbe$'d;2i,"","z
rai 1'806, Gppquev ~riiaa rj ciyiXq qr3vxoipwv" rard roit
violently down a and behold, 'rushed '&l1 'the .of t h o 'swino down ,the
* a z h ~ ~ ~ ~ {xpnpuoli
~ F ; ~ rig~ ~njv OlXaaaav, rai driOavpv bv rozc ii8aa~v.
r ~ n they
d t h a t kept Steep into the sea, and. died i n the waters.
and went 33 oi.62 @i;urovrec r$vyov, rai cineXf3dvrec EIS njaj ndhiv
their ways into the
city, and told every B ~ ithosewho
t fed [them] fled, and havinggoneaway into the city
thing, and ci7njyyeAav ahvra, rai rd ~~v.8aipovi~op6v~v.
6efefs11en
m w d of thethededla.
pas- related e v e p h i n g , and the [events] concerning those possessed by dcmona
84 h d , behold, the 34 ~ a [JOG, i 4
nCaa n6Xic ctE{hOev ~ i ' cravvdvr~~acv" Src>"'l)loo;'
,",":
$ h o $ ~ ~ t ~ e ~ And ~ ~ behold, a l l the dity went out to meet Jesus;
when tlley snw him, ~ a i8dvreg i aitrdu, naperciXranv '87rwc11 perape and
he
they
wonld ~ of 8x1:
bemught k t out
n thut seeiug him, they besought [him] that Be would depart froffi
tbeir coasts rwvdoiwv.atr3v..
thelr borders.
a onterea Q Kai ipPdc rig 'rdll~Aoiov&mipaoev rai $hOev
intoa ship, pnRsed And havingentored into the ship he passed over and cnnle to
over rendcarnointohis njy.i&ay &Xiv. 2 rai ;8ob, w n p o a ~ $ ~ patrc? ~ v " napa)lurirbv
oml'city.
hold, a~ o b
brougdt . hiB own
dto city. Aud behold, they brought t o him a yarnlytic
him a man erck o f the bai rXivt#I$
p@, 1y1ng on m hod:
PEPX~~LQ~O~~ xai /&;v d 'IqaoiS njv.niarcv.nlr3v
and 'seeiug 'Jams ' their faith
and Jesus seeing thoir On a bed lyiug;
k i t b #aid unto the e?nrv r(t3 napahvrruc& ehpa~l, ~ Q I C V O V %$duvraill
,
sick Of the palsy said t o the paralytic, Be of good courage, child; 3hnve*bccn Yorgivcn
be of good ehco;; th;
sins be forgivcn thoe. Yuo~ai.&papriar UOV;" 3 Kai i8o6, riwig rijv ypappariwv Z~inov'l
3 And behold certnin nthee 'thy 'sins, And 10, some of the scribes said
of t i e scribks said
within themselves, hv iavroic, O6r0~ flhaa$qpei. 4 Kai "i8$v1' 6 'IqaocS r d ~
This nzan blasphem- in tl~emsclves, This [man] blasphemes. Aud2perceiving 'Jesus
eth 4And Jesusknow-
i n g their thoughts ~ Y O U ~ ~ ~ Q E ~ ~ . b"~wa-r~ll ~ ~ ~ ~ Ve;p~iSII
, . E I ~TY ~EU Y/ . ~, E T O~~oEv v p d
said, Wherefore think their thoughts, said, Why 'ye 'th~nk eyil
ye evil in your he:rrts? ,
6 For whcthcr is emiw, &V ~aig.~LIp8i~l4'.6p&~ ; 5 riqycip harcv E ~ K O T ~ ~ E ~ EO ~Y ,T E ? ~ ,
t o say, 2'hy sins be for- in your hemnts? For which is ea~ier, t o say,
-
fcwgiven L n r . J uov ai iPapriar LTT&
iuets trrrr.
rfaav LT- cl8bs k ~ ~ o w i n g
LTr. b ' I v a ~ WW.
i
d'A Q ~ v r a P C a ~ at
~ &papriabe.
a j?l E ~ T E ~f*EYerpatH ~ a iven at nhaehma ~tosrmy~
L
'Have 't een 'forgiven .thee ['thy] ssinal
tolay,
V,
MW
or and that 'ems h o w t h r t
the L%n o f men btb.
d
~repincirec;6 i'va.Bi aiBijre art bEovaiav i ~ e bt uibc. roir dv- power on earth to for-
walk? But that yemay know that authority has the 6on of ve sins (then 4 t h
0p(irov bni rijc ytc &$rtvat &pzpriaE* rdre Xiyet ry" napa- aby,).thA to $e
a i c ~of tbe
Arlre take. up
mm on the esrth to forgive sins: then hesays tq the pwo- %
bed and go unto
Xvri~q?,glE ~p9eic''d dv uou ~ Y K X I V ~ Y' ~, a $nay& i eic rbv t&e hduse. 7 1 ~ n dhe
arm snd do wted t o
Iytic, aavlng a*,. t L e u p tb *a, and go .to his hAuse, p g u t when
o7~6vaou 7 Kai byep9aic &?i,iXBev eic rbv.otov.afroir. they the multitudes taw rt
nmwvelle4 and
S~ouhe'thy. d n d having priwn he went away to hb h o w
loriflecl God whteh
8 ibdvrec-bb oi 6xXot hbOalipaaav,ll rcai bB6Eaaav rbv Odv, L
givein Nab power
hdahaving4sccn' 'the ncrowds wondewd, and glorified W unto mm.
rbv Bdvra b~ovaiavrotalirqv roic dlv9pLj~otc.
wlro gave 'authority 'such to men.
9 Kai naphywv b 'Iquoirc 4rQBevei&v dv6pionov u a ~ f i p v o'v p l l n d u JWS-~
And Ypming 'Jesus
thence saw a man sitting forth from thence, he
a W, named
hi ri, reXLjvrov, iMar9aiov"X E 6 BVOY, ~ a XByer
i afr$, 'AKo- =W mtthew, sitting at
at the tax-ofice, Yl[atthow iatcd, and sags tohim, Fol- the receipt of custom I
X06Qeipoi. Xai (ivaard~ktj~~X~66qa~vII
Ion m a And having ari-en he followcd
ahr$. 10Kai dyivero and
him.
~
he ~ i t untohim
h
~me. ld n d l
h d it came t o w e arose and foliored
ha ~
.. 4 iI#Io@j&pav
ariso LTr.
rivov a6700 L. W - fa1 T.
were a f r i ~ ~LTTrA.
d MaBBdov LTTr!,
h y o v LTT;. o 6rd 7i LTrA.
k +KOAOLV~LT.k&va~er.
- I ~ U OLT[T~]A.
- ~ Q 9-06~96~
LTT.A.
'Ci LTr& X - LIT. ' * E ~ c o sLTTrA.
S O MLT.
~
d d 'lTrhW. ' e i ~~C T ~ Y O L GLWtAW,
W f & l
iNput frrlm the rar-
tnkurh aiptc yci@rt.rXGowpa.ariroir roi7 ipariov, rai ~ ~ i p u v
,no,lr, trllclthe is 'tiil;c-"i~way for 'its Ifiliinp +up f r o u rlle garuent, and a *\*orss
l ~ l ~ ~ l ~ n . o ~ . 1 7 # e i uxiupa
Lher y i v ~ r a i . 17 0h6i /3&XXovaiv o?vov v6011 &aroCg
dcr tncu put now wine
illto oyd bottler : el..e rent fake' 1)l;lw. o r put, they 'wine 'new into "skin.,
tile bottles b~.cak,nnd IraXrrto6geei.6i.p$y~~ $ y v v v oi r ~haroi, m i i oivoc ikxEimr,
an,l wine
the runncth
r,le ,lottqer out,
Dcrihll: lold, othcrtvi* 'ure4bur& 'the ?skins, and the wine is y o ~ i v dout,
b11t t t ~ e ypllt new wine rai oi & U K V ~ ~droXoijvrar."ciXXd z/3ciXXovrsrv oivol~viov ~ i g
Into bottlesl and and,ihe ekjns will be dhtroped; b u t they pu. Ywine 'new into
both w c preserved.
ciaro64-l1~aivoirc,rai a&p$6repa11avvr~lpo3rat.
Znkinv 'new, and both arc preserved tog~ther.
18 While he spake
tht-se tl~ings unto ledru5ra abroij.XaXoijvroc ahroic, 1'606, t?gXwvbebXe&vn
tl~cnl, bcllold, there 'The- hthings 'asYhc'ii4~peaking t o them, behold, a ruler haviugcon~e
c;strle i i certnin mler,
nr~tl rvor.hip d him, T ~ O ~ E K ~ Yairr@,
E L Xkywv, d"Orl'l 7j.6uy6r~lp.pov 6prc ir~heir-
*:tying, l l y giughter did hon~lige t o him, saying, 3ly dnughtcr just now hss
i h even now deld. but
colrle nnd lay thy hand qUEV' d X d l iX8Av h t i e e g njv.xeip&.aov ha' abrijv, Kai
111unher, nndshc.shal1 died; bnt haviug come lay thy hnnd upon her, and
l i r a 19 And JOYUS a-
foll0,~d ~T~UEIU~. 19 ~ a i i y ~ p o ~ ib~'Iquo3g
. e 4 ~ ~ X ~ l ; O qabrcij
u~ll
bitll: knd 80 did his she shall live. And having a r b n Jcsu followcd him,
discip1c.i.
rni oi.paeqrui.abroii
20 .And, behold a
which kasand di-ciples.
di ensccl with a n imue 20 Kai i806, yvvi]' a@o@ooi%a Ghb~rnc'nl,~ p o a ~ h -
of blood twelve yenrs And behold, a woman having had n fluxof blood twelve y c w ~ , hnvlng
cnnlc bohind khlt and
toltrhed thc hem df his eoi7aa brrdev ;;$are 70; rpaalrt6ov ro~.ipariov.abro~.
gnrutcnt:
within21herself,
for sheIf come behind touehod the border of his g a r m e n c
I luny but tourh his 21 c*X~yev.yci iv
iavr$, 'Edv p6vou. fi'+wpa'r .ro3 ipariov
(rnrmcutt I &all be For .he sni! Lf
within herself, o u l j I shall touch Ygarmcnr
r h u l a 22 But Jeans
t~lrumlhim nbout, and a6r0; b ~ & j a o p a22 ~ .'O.di.f'I~~ao'ir~IIg~acarpa$~ic" m; i6wv
n.hcn he her he lhis I shall be cured. But Jcsus having trrucd pnd having seen
snid Daughter, b;, of
colutort thy abrrjv E ~ X E Y , e&paet, 6 6 y a r ~ p tj.riart~.aov
. aduwriv ae.
f ~ i i t hhnth lutrcfe thee her he s:rid, Beof goodcourngc, daughter; t h y faith hittkcurodthce.
\rhole. And thc wo-
lltau was ntadc whole lcai iaheq 4 yvvi hkb re~-5pnc-bkEivqc.
Zrotu thtit hour. And 'wna4curcd 'the 'wornnu from t h a t hour.
?3 And when Jcsus 23 Kni ~ X ~ A Yd 'Il1aoSg eic rdv o i ~ i aTO; ~ a'pxovroi,
I * ~ I I #iuto thc ruler's And Yhaving %ome 'Jesus into the house of the ruler,
~ I I I Z andI ~ ~ saw
, the
,~~ilrxtrcln nnd the lro- ~ n i i8I.h 70ifg ariXr)~Lic ~ a 7i6%' b ~ h 0 l J60p2Jpo6p€lJo~,
ple nlnkiug R noise, and having sccn the flute-plnyers nnd the crowd making rr tumult,
24 IIC naicl unto thom
G ~ V Cp, i w e : for t& 24 h X t y ~ rnhroicl1I' A l ~ a ~ c o ~ ~
06i r ydp
e ' k r 6 8 a v ~ vrit rophatov,
111:1idIN not da1t1, but says to them, IVitlldr:rw, "uot for 'is *dead Ithe :*d:imscl,
alccpth. Aud they
kllphed hin, to scorn. ciXX6 kae€hbEi. m i xareySXwv ai~roij.15 ~ T E . & ~ E E / ~ X ; ! Q ~
25 b u t when t l ~ a ople but slccps. And thcy lnuphcd a t hilo. But when *hndibeen "pot 'out
2: ~:,f&
, dfofh; I b~Xoc, riu~h0Av irpdrqarv r i ) ~ . x ~ t p b y . a b rxni
by the blind, and the 'the 'crowd, having entered he took hold of hcr hand,
i j ~ ,iylpOq
nnd %rose
maid riroae. ni And
tile hareof ri) ~ o p ( i u ~ o v26 . icai itjjXO~v ;j.r$;lpq.ni;rq iiXqv n j v
nhrolid into that 'the 'dnmseL d n d =went 'out 'this 'report into all
Innd. ylj7J~ K E ~ Y ~ Y .
?iAnd when J e s ~ l s lnnd 'that.
depnrkd thence two
h'ioti nlrn ~ O I ~ O N O ~ 27 Kai Irap(iyovrr i r a i e ~ v~$'Iqaoir, tjroho68qanv 'nfircij"
him eryiug, and uny- And 9nssIng 'on 4thcnce 'Jesus, 'followed 'him
lug,' I ' I sal ~ uf ~ a -
rid here merc ono., 6Lo TV X O ~ , K ~ ~ ~ O Yrni XlyovrEg, 'EXfljaov ?)pi?c, ' u i l
P klld when i e waa %WO b' ind ['men],
con'@ iuto the ~ O L L I O
f crjiug nud
T E ~
~ n y i n g , Rave pity on us, Son
the l,li,,d men came td Aapi8.u 28 iX8dvrr.6i r$v oiriav, 1rpoa~X80v'1 ahr@ oi
hiru r and J c s u suith of David. b d h a v i n g c o m e idro tho house, cnme t o him the
rapa8&a~vthey ~11~11 have delivered LTT!.. m [SoBlj. ybp irpiv ;v i ~ a i v gn j &p$ r i AaAlj.] r..
AaAljo-qrs ye should iipenk TTI.A. 0 rilv irlpav tile next GI.Wr. .D )c& i v ?j (&v +
;K r a h p G ) SC~KOLTLV ;p&, ~ c U .W E ELF 7i)v d M q v and if in tlie next (illld ~f t'ro~nthis! t l l ~ ?
persecute you.,t~ecto tulotllercrL1. 4-70; L T ~ A . t- &V TA. O L K O ~ E V ~ ~eTicmzs
~ [A.
PI=came
lawlaw.
against llmn,s @I
36 her mother 8rX&uat 6vOpwaov KCLT(~ ro6.aarpd~.atroir,rcai' Bvya-
shall be they of for to 'set a t vnrinnce a man against his father, and a daugh-
his own household. rQpa ~ a r c i its. qrpb~.alirijg, rai virpqqv ~ a r dr i j aev-
~
37 Re thnt loveth fa-
ther or mother more ter against P
er mother, and ndnughter-in-law against 'mothor-
~ n ~ ~ a~i t r ~i j ~ 36
;0epEc ; rai dxefioi ioG.riv0pDaov oi oicraroi
loveth son or daughter Iher'
And enemies of the mnn [ahnll be] Yhousehold
more thnn me is not ahrov. 37 '0 $rX&v mrHpa
worthy of me. 38 And 'his.
4pqripa h b p tp4 o ~ r . ~ u r i u
He that lovea f a t l ~ e r or mother above me is not
he that tnketh not his
cross, and followeth pov & E L o ~ ' Kai d $tX3v vidv ij @Vyarkpa6 d p dp6 oitre
of me.me36 isRenot
a£ter that
worth
GnJ of me worthy; and he that lovea son or daughter nbove m# 'not
~ELOS'
eth hi life shall lose it: ~ ~ r i v ' p o v 38 cai cc ot.Xappcivec rdv.uravpbv.awoC
and he that loseth hi8 of me worthy. And hethat takes not his cross
life for my bake shall
&d it. 40 He thnt rai droXdu~oibniuw pOv O ~ &rtv K pov htroc. 39 d a;pJu,
eeiveth you receiveth and follows after me 'not 'is of me worthy. He that haa found
me and he thnt re-
cei;eth me recoiveth njv.+u~4v.atroir &aoXiaer atrtjv. rai d &aoXiuac nju
him that sent mo. his life shall lose it; and he that has lost
41 He thnt reccivcth a .
prophet in the @ X ~ V~ 1 6 ~ 0&JEKEV
3 bpoG e6pljuei a6rtjv. 40 '0 Gexdjl~lio~
of a prophet ~ h n l re-
l 'life 'his on account of me shall 5ud it. He that receive8
caive a prophet's ro-
ward ; he ;p&- $p2bfxerar* rai d hpb J~xdpevocGixerac rbv &no-
mceiveth a righteous you me receives ; and he that m& mc%ives receives him who sent
of a In the name
man man meiXavrh pc. 41 d Bexdpevoc .srpo$rjrip EI'S 8w'opa apo-
shall receive R right- ma He thnt receives n prophet in [the] name of a
42 bnd
eous mnnls rewtrrd. $ < ~ o v p i ~ 0 dTPO$$TW
~ ~ X ~ # E T O L " ~rai d bexdpavo~
todrinl; prqphet [the] reward of a prophet shall receive ; and he that eooeives
one of those little 81rarov e i;vopa Srraiov pra@di, Grraiov
a Oup Of "ld arighteons [-]m [the] nnme of a righteous [mnn] the reyard of a rightconr
fAijrF/~rar.l42 ~ a2s.gi.avr1
i noriup Iva rirv plc Gu
.[mnn] shnll receive. And whocl-er shall give to drink to one P
'1ittL ones
&norrrrvdv7wv G ; & r o ~ r e w 6 w o LTTrA.
v J +o,%iuec fear ye TA. [rtai] L. a +o,3ciu8r
fear ye LTTrA., b + ~ o i the
p q~r]~. C 64 LTrA. *xiyb a h b v LlTrA. +
70;s the IITF~&
f A?jp$c~abLTTrA. O &v LTr.
S 11. 3fATTHEW. 27
r o i t ~ w vr o n j p ~ o v\CIvxpoi? pdvov tic Bvopa paeqro5, wflt@~nlyinthennme
of a disciplc, velily I
'of 't11wa s cup of cold inater] only i u [thc] ntrrne of a disciple, you, he
i
6pdv X&'/W$piu, 0'ij.p) ~ R O X B U r~i ) ~ . / i [ ~ 8 i ) ~ . i t h 0 i j . i n no wise 10% his re-
ward.
tarily I n;by to you, in nowise s h l l he lore hi8 rcward.
&l Kai iyivero 6re i r i h ~ a r v6 'IvuoBs binrrioowv roig ' XI. And it came to
And it cumeto pass when 'hnd.'fini*hed 'Jesus. co~luandiug pitss, whcn Jesus' had
made nn end of cow-
E D S E K ~pa8t/rais ahro;, reiQPtl hrei6'~v 705 ~ L ~ & U rKn E
i manding
L~ his trvclre
'twelve ,=disciples lhis, he dcpnrted thence to and disciples, he 4cpnrted
thence to tench nnd to
rt]p6aaeiv IWrni~.n6X~arv.a&rCiv. prench iu t l ~ c i rcit~cs.
t o pretrch in thcir cities.
2Komwhon Jo11u had
2 'O.G~.'IW~YU~)L.
cikohaac i V T@ 8€bpwrq~i(f)
76 { ~ " P705
Y hcul.d i n thc prisou the
Xow John having heard in the prisou tho works of the works of Christ, 11e
sent two of his diaci-
xq'uroi?, .rrhp#ac bb60" rCiv.pa8qr~v-airroij, 3 einev abr$, les 3 nnd zaid U U ~ O
chrlht, having sent two of his dlsciplcs,
t o l ~ i m , Eim: Art thou he that strid
*houl<lcome, or do we
6
Pd.~r ipxdp~vos, G
Br~pov~ ~ o u c ? o K ~4~Kai
Artthou the coming [ono], or anocher are we to look for 7
c ( Ecirorpi-
~ ; 1ookfor nuother? 4 Je-
And 'answer- sus answered and said
8c;c d 'Irlaoirc ETTEY airroic, nopev86vr~cciirayyeiXare 'Iwtivvp
big 'Jesus said to them, H ~ v i n ggoue reintc t o John
ithings
t: ~ ~ , " ; g ~ ~ t
which ye do
d ciro6ere r a i pXi.rrere. 5 r v f ~ x o ; & U ~ P ~ ~ T O ViU
~aL iVl he"
h,
blind 'Fe:
receive
and their
whtrt ye l ~ e n r nnd see : blind receive bight, and sight, nnd the inme
wXoi ?repilraroiiuiv. Xerpoi ra8api~ovrui, - L ~ a i ", K W $ O""lk>
~ the lepers
clennsed m d the dcnf
%rue wulk ; lepcrs are cleuused, and denf hear, the dead nre
ci~o6ovutv* lverpoi iyeipovrai, krai" ? r r G o i ehayyeXi~ovrar. up, and the poor
hctu ; dead w e raised, a d poor are evangelized have
ed t othethem. E
eiich-
And
6 rai par6pt6~.lurtv, iis.'"&iv'l p$.urnv8aX~uathv 6yoi. bleasedishe, whosoe~cr
And blessed is, whoever shall not be offended i n me. shall
m me.not be offended
7 Tohrwv.Gc? ?ropeuopbuwv t a r 0 l'Iquoirs Xhy'eiv TOTS
But as these weregoing 'fegrtu lJesus t o say t o the
GxXoi~ m p i 'Iw&vvov, T i ni&jXB~ra"€is rrjv ipqpov r a n d as they ne.
crowds concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderuse parted, Jesus hegnn to
snT unto the mnlti-
B~&uaaBai; rciXapov 6x6 civipov uah~v6pevov; .8 dXXd tuhesconcerningJohu
t o look a t ? ' a reed by [the] wind ohaken ? But What went ye out intd
r ~ I i; Civ8pwirov 6v p X a r o i c Oipario~c"I j p $ ~ ~ u -
r i 1 ' I ~ i ] X 8 ~i8eiv
wh?t went ye out t o see? snun in soft garments
~ ~ k ~ d e ~
the wind? But what
8
pivov
nyod l
; i806, oi
Behold, those who the
T E ~ paXarZr
aof! Cl(armentbJ, wear
;v TOTS
$opoi?vre~
in Ule
O~KOIS
houses raiment ? br:hc!fl, thcg
r;",T,"1::&$' tiz$
r&v @aaLXiwv I'Eiaiv.l! 9 (iXX3 Ti nitbXb)ETEll9iJEiY; ~ p o -t h a t wear soft c(ot'~l1~0
of kings are. But what went ye out to see? a pro- B Butin what wont ye
$hrtlv ;'l vai, h l y o d g v , r a i n~praadr~pov
?rpo$$rov' Out tosee? bpro-
phet ? Yen, I wty t o you, and [one] more excellent than a prophet. $ ~ t ~ ~ ~ n h ~ ~
10 o ~ T o ~ . ' Y & P " iuacv x~pi 05 yiypanr,ai, '1606, u 6 y ~ 1 1Rroihet. 10 Forthis is
For this is [he] conceruiug whom i t has been writtanfBehold, 1 t ~ , O ~ \ ~ ~ $ ~ u
r p b ?rpoaD.rrov.aov, '8cU r a r a - messenger before thy,
d l 0 0 r k u w ~6~.ir"~y€h6v.pov
seud ~ n messenger
y betore t h y face, who
which pre- shall
pare thy wny berore
arav&aei rrjv.686v.aov ly.rrpoa8iv oov' 11 'Ap4v XQyw Gtiiv,
thee. 11 Verily 1 say
prcpare thy way before thee. Verily I any to you, nntoYou,Amon6~11cm
that are born of NO-
ob~.i~i?yfpraLhv ~ E U Y ~ ~ T yOvSv~a l ~ i j v[ L E ~ < W'VI W C ~men ~~ O hnth
there V not
there htrs uot rise11among [those: born
TO; pairrlaroij'
the Baptist.
6.2;
But hc that [is]
of women ugreater
pirp6rapo~l v
less i n t1.a
*
than John risen a greater thirn
John the Baptist : not-
Pa~tXEiq T ~ Uwithst;~ndinghe that
kingdou~ of the is lenst i n the kingdom
'
of heaven is gretltcr
o&pavGv pei{wv v t i & ~ ~~Ui Tj L V 12 . ~ ~rii~i).dl.TSV{ p ~ p t j v' I W ~ Y Y O V he. 12 A U from
than ~
heuvuns g r a t e r thnn he is. But from the days of John the days of John the
them t o babcs.
: p ~ p o ~ O0021.
Yca, Faihcr, for thus
b 27 ITAvrCC pot sapr668rlGab r o 6 . i ~6s
.
ahr& vq~ioig. 26 vai, 6 ~ a r i ]i i~r ~,osrwg qiy~vrro rii60~ia~Ibabes. 26Evens0,Fa-
i t was well-plcasing ther :
~~ O U
so it
good i n thy sight.
. things are de-
27 All
bofore thee. All things to me wore dclivcred by my Lthor. livcrcd me ll1Y
Fathcr: and nd man
0b6t;g ~ l r ~ y i v ~TAU r i ~ ti-p~j h Q ~ T ~ P0h6k
u ~ vitv ' rbv knoweth the Son, but
And no one kno;vs the Son except the Father; nor
7 , -
the Father neither
the knoweth nu; man the
-
xaripa n g ~ ~ i ~ i v EL)-p$ ~ u l ~v i~d ~i ~ d
, a i y-sav. Father, save the Sou,
Firthor b u y 'one 'does know exccpt, the Son, dud he t o whomsoever and he t o whomsoever
the Son will reveal
P&Xqrar S v i b ~ci~oraX6#ai.
luny ill 'the 'Son t o rcvcal him].
-28 AEGTEs p d c
Come to me, all
re,
rcivrec hint. 2s Come unto
me, all ye that labour
and are hen- laden,
oi ~ o i r i G v r qrai a~$opriap~voi, r&y& civasaz5ow ;g. I ,ill G you
ye that labour and arc burdcncd, nud I ?ill give f a t &U. mt. l Take my yoke
20 cipare rtv.~vy6v-pov ;p' ir,uZc, rai p&O~re&a' lpo5, iirr ",~~~,?~,"f"
Take my yoke u p o ~you; and learn from me, for lowly in heart: nnd )-e
'ap+6~"
EitIi m s t t v b ~qj-rnp6ip. K U ~r i ~ p l j u ~&v&savuiv
K+ r~ ~ ~ , o ~ ! ~ :
rucck I am rindlowly . in hcart ; and ye shall fiud rest 3;okc ie cn-y, rind my
~ a T ~ . # u ~ n T ~ . i r30
p ~ 6.ycip.<vy6~-pou
v. xpqar3g rai rb popriov irrli~ht.
to your souls. For my yoke a y and 'burden
ou iXa$pdv k ~ r i v . XIL A t that time
c2
Ly light
'Ev i r ~ i v y
At that
is:
TBmipd
time
6
Jesus went on the
ssbbath day through
iaopr6oq ' I ~ c T o ~s r~6 p ~ a u ~thecorn;
went Jesus on the Sabbath
TO?^
v ' ~ and hisdirci-
ples were an hungrcd,
and began topluck the
at& a t r ~ ~ ~ rcai
TGV u?~opipwv.o i . S i . ~ ~ ~ O q r ~ t l .isrivaaav, of eorll to
through the corn-ficlds ; nud his disciples were hungry, a n a cat. 2 But ;hen the
Pb:irisecs saw it, the
ljpravro riXX~iv arhXuag m i laOi~rv. 2 0i.62 Sapiaaloi snld unto him, Bchol,$,
beg;rn to p:rlck [tllc] eiirs and to eat. Bot the Phnrisees thS, disciples do that
i8civ~ec t ~ 7 ~ o v labrc?,
haringseen said
l '1606, ~ i . ~ t a O ~ ~ m ; -~oioGoiv
to him, Behold,
oov 8
thy dis~:iples
~
are doing what day. 3 Unt he saidun-
~ ~ ~ ~
obr.~5rariv so(riv d 7 ~ua,8/36ry. 3 'O.6i EZTEV a;roTS, Otc trendo them, Hare ye not
l)avid did,
i t is not li~rvful to do on snbbnth. But he said t o tllem, =Xot Nhcn he Was an huu-
C ~ Y ~ ~ Z J W T ri
E 6roir]crrv VAn/3iG,II ;re i~eivnaevWa&rtc".
ml grcd>
were with .they4 that
and him; how
'ye ' l ~ a r creild n-hat 'David, when he huugcred
and he ,,tcrcd llimsulf
into the
oi PET' afiroG; 4 s G c e;a,llhOev tic r t v O:KOV r05 8 ~ 0 5raL , house God, and
thosc with him? How he entered into the house of God, and whichthe shewbread.
was not lawful
706g 6 TOVS T G ~
T ~ O ~ ~ U XE~ W
Q a~ y ~ vYoijsll
, l l O'jr for him toeat, neither 4~
the caves of the prcscntation he ate, which "not 41awful'it2wus with'them
him, but only for
which
roic iepeGalv p d l ~ ~;l the
airrc? $ay€iV,0bo'i roic p€$ air~oij,~i.pFL?j S priests 7 5 Or have
ior hilu to erit, nor for those with him, but for the priests only 7 1enot
ow that
readon
in the law,
sab-
5 "H 08r.civfyvwrt i v T(? v6py, Sri rois o6pfiauiv 0 ; iEpdc bath days the priests
Or have yc not reAd in the law, that on the the pricsts in the
Sabbaths profane
the sabbath nnd are
;V r y iepd rb acipFarov P€,l3r]ho~uiv, ~ a dvairioi
i E ~ U ~;Vblameless? 6 ' ~ u It say
in the temple the sabbath profane, and guiltless are 7 unto You, That i n this
place is one greater
6 hiyw.8; 8riv, ~oG-iepoG Zp~i<wvl' h r i v &;E. 7
~ i - 6 ;than the temple. 7 ~ u t
But I sfry t o you, that 3than+the5templo'a'greater is here. But if if ye had known wh?t
tiiu meaneth, I w l l
i y 7 J t ~ ~ E 1 ~ri
€ iariv, aNEX~ov'l QiXw ~ a 06 i Ovuiav, O ~ J K(ZV hare mercy, and nor
ye hnd known what is, Mercy I desire and not sacrifice, 'not aacrifice, ye would not
-
P i ~ p v + a s1.TTrA. 9 d 8 0 ~ i Zylvmo
a LT. rrpa6s LTTrA. V ~ @ & T O LL.~ t e h a v LTT~A.
'davai8 LTTrA ; A d d GW. W - a h b r GLTTrAW. 1 & # U ~ O V LT. I 6 LTTrA. I*fi<6~
LTTrAW 6.EAeos LTTrb.
30 MATBAIOZ. XTt,
hnve condemned the K a r ~ J ~ ~ r& o 6u ~civatriour'
a~~ 8 K ~ O I O C iurtv
. ~ ~ b
~ ~ a ; Tn, - J ~
~ 2 2 ~ 2 ~~L~~~ lye ?hnd condtmned the guiltless. Bor Lord 'is 'also "of %he
oven of the nabbath uap$~irov 6 vibc T O ~ . L ! ~ V ~ ~ ~ T O V .
day. 'sahbnth the son of mnn.
9 Kai p~raP6q t.r€ietv,&Xe&v~ i ~ ~ r j v . m v n ~ w ~ j v . a 6 r t
d;2,"dW:E&z, Ws a n d having departed thcnco,
vrcllu into dmir syna- 10 r.1 iboir; civt?pw?roc
he went into
C;/v r,iv" x~7pa txwv Etpci;'
thcir synagome.
rai
f ~ ~ ~
And hchdd, a, man ~ was %ha
there ~ :'h:md ~ 'hnviug withered.
~ ;
And
hall his ht~ndwi:h ryd. d7rtlp&rquav a 6 ~ 6 v , XQyovreg, ~ ~ : e " c ~ a TOT^
r i v atip/?natv
And they n-kecl h ~ m , aslted saying, I s it lawful on the sabbnths
saying, IS it inn-ful t o
hcnl ou t l ~ esnbbnth d ~ ~ p ~ 7 r 'Iva
~ 6 rarqyopfiabatv
~t~)'1 a6ro3. 11 '0.6; E:*EV atroiq,
~~~P~,?'~.t:~~A~~~'
said unto them, What
t o heal?
Tic
that they might accuse
e~uratII iE irpijv &V~PWSTO~,
him. But he snid
ijc ;EEL ?rpd
t o the&,
- m i v a that LTTIA.
i v (read [on]) GLTP~AW.
+p&rrva R.
LTTrIV.
0 iv'4 a; --&,yAot
1
eit LA. P qV80-n~.
ST1. MATTHEW. 31
22 T ( ~'apour)r~~xBr)~
E abr? '6apovtZhp~voc, 2?Then
nl,to wanlx,Kqc,hea
llil,, ollc brought
Then IVRR brought tollim one possessed by n demon, with n dcvil, blind,
rai r c w p d ~ ~~ ~a iOEprirtvaEv
i abrdv, &are r j v tru(hhv 'I1 and dnnlb: mid he
healell l l , 1 l l, iu.omnch
end dumb, and he henled him, so thsrt the #blind thnt tiro bliild nnd
rwqciv 'rain XaX& rca; PXBTELV. 23 mi b~iaravroadvres dulub both sprrlre and
~~d *were L~~~~~~ tall "N. 23 Anti all the
dulub both ~ p u k e and SRN.
people were nm.uccl,
oi Cxhot rai ~ X E Y O Y , M$TL oSr6g dariv 6 uidc w ~ n F i 6 ;rrncl " mricl, Is not this
stho'crowds and mid, xnis :is the son. of unvil,l thc Son of Dnvid?
S4 But when the Phnri-
'24 Oi.6; @nptaa~ot ~ K O ~ U ~ V~ I ~ r' oS v ,06ros o ~ K . ~ K / ~ ~ wccs
X ~hc;rnl
E L it, they s:rid,
But thc Pl~ariscos hnring hcnrd mid, This [mm] cnstx uot out .li'llor" 4io'.h 'lot
cnst onr devils, but hy
r& ~aitthvia €;-p4 i v rfr REEX~E@O~X dp~ovrt~ 3 % 6ai~t0viwv.
' Bcc!xrl,itb tho prince
the de~uons except by Bcclzcbul prince of tho tlcmons. Of fho devil
Jcsu. knew
25 And
thcir
.
23 Ei6Ag.6G ' l q ~ o i j c ' 'rdc.dvQvp$u~i~-alrc;iv EITEY airois, thooghts, nnd s:rid
n u t 'knowing 'Jesus thcir thoughts hesaid t o them, unto tllrlu, Every
kiugdoru diricled n-
IIiioa pnaiXeia peptaQeiaa ~ n 9 'iavrtlc ipql~03rai. rai gninst i!xelf is brought
Eyery kingdom divided agninst itsclf is brought to dcsolation, and to dcwlntiou ; nnd
every ~ l t yor bonae
aZua nriXi~Yj. oircia p~ptaB~iaurcn6' in6rijc oci-uraOrju~rat.divi dcd agaiurt itself
every city or house dividod agninst itself will not stnud. shnll not at:md:?cinud
Audif
5
26 m; Ei aarnviis r3v uaraviiv brc/3~iXX~~,
Satnn =Satnu
rL
b$' ;avrbv i p ~ - o is diridcd ngninst
'cnsts 'out, ngninst himself he W L ~ himaclf ; how hhnll
F'"'
. .L11 1% .t 0UtS~tllU,
6atpovt~6psvovnrghbv
good and
5 ~ t - w+hbv K&
~ w 4 . L.
'fruit
p
LlTrh. - ~ dLTTrA.
t Aauis GW ;A a u c s LTT:A. - b'Iquoirs LTTrA. Y ~ p r r a i
iuovrac 6pGv LTTFA. * i v Pvcliparr Oeoi iyiQ L ~ I . A W . a + r i u a r to seiec upon I:rr, A.
+ [ipiu]
-4 s
&p.prr&cr h@will suize n'lon L ; 6capu+
&vOp6ap;.orLIT~[A~. iiY LTT~AW.
he might plunder T.
f
c
06 (lil &+c% in nowise shall ic be i,rgiruu
to you A,
I..
82 MATBAIOE. XII.
good;
the treeorcorrupt,
el* makeand afiroir r d d v , 4 rot$aara rb @dpov aarpov rai rbv caprbv
his fruit corrupL: for =its good, or mqke the tree c0rrup.t and =fruit
the t r y in known by a h i r aarpdv- irydp roir raproG- rb, $&v6povyivdurerar.
fruit.
ration 34 O gene-
of Tip6I'E h o ~ i t oorrupt : for from the ?pit the tree b known.
can ye being' evil, 34 revvripaia bxtBvGv, ?rGp 86vaaea (i aed AaA~iv,rovqpoi
: ~ " ~ ~ ~ ~ OEsprhg , " f of"Tipw, ~ ~how~ are ~ye able
~ go01
~ ~ thingt o s p Mcked
~
dance of the W t the ijvreg~ br.ydrp roir raptaae6paro~ rile rcap6iae rb ' urdpa
mouth s@eth. 35 A 'behgd for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
p
good man out of the
trcasure of the k a k i . 35 d . & y d b ~
eart bringeth forth ,pa& . ~ goodh ~
dv0pwrop L. roir (iya6oi OqaavpoS
man out of the good treasure
gpod things: and an
evil mnn out of the grijg ~lapbiacIIb~@:pdrM~r hrdil (i aei* rai 6 r o v q p ; ~bvepw-
evil treasure b d n W of the henrt puts forth the gmlthings; and the wicked
forth evil things.
W B U ~I you r o br
.
~ 706 rovqpoir QqaavpoGHrpdMet .rrovqp&. 36 XCyo.Gi
m~ll
That every idle word outof the wicked treasure puts forth wicked things. But I sag
that men shall S p & r
they8hailgivesceonnl vpiv, iirt wiiv dpybv 8!c'dv" kAnX jawaiv" oi rivOpwnur,
thereof in the day of toyou, that ewry word 'idIe whatsoever =may ispeak 'me%
judgment 87 Por by
thy word;thw halt(ir06Cjuovaiv r€pia6roir Xdyov bv +bpg rpiuewc. 37 brc
be justifled ond l~ they shall m d e r of i t . an W C O U ~in
~ day of judgment. 'by
be condemned,
thy rdp rGv.~6$wvaov di~aiw6?juitop, rai b rGv.A6ywv.aov
for thy words thon shalt be jwtlfled, dnd by thy wordn
reara6tiaaOriao.
thou shalt coaieGned
88 Thou aertsfn of
thescrlbm andof the 98 Tdta ( i r ~ r ~ i ~TtVEC ~ ~ iTGVv ' ~ ( J C f p p ~ lm ~ b~ ua~@apt-
i
Phaviseer aswered, Then answered, some ot the scribes snd Phnri-
Meater we
CL!?FIee a sign'*om octii)v,I1 XbYoLr~c,
thw. 39 But he an- sees, saying,
AtB:pdaraX~,BiXopev cirb aoil ~ ~ E i6tiv.
Teacher, we wish from thee a sign to sea
~ O V
Bwored and said unto
them, An evil and a- QQ '0.~8(i7r0~pi6~ig! EITEV airroi~; ~cvaci*nov~pd ~ a pot-
i
dultcrous generation But he answering said to them, Ageneration vickcd , and adul-
and thereafter
shallano XUA~I; aqpaiov iriJqrri* cai aqpaiov oL.808?juarar ai'qj,
be given to it, but t i e terons a sign seeks for, and a sign shall not be given to it,
$,","na~f40t~~r GJ":,"::
et.pS rb aqpeiov 'Iwvii roil rpo$$rov. 40 Ourep-ydp$v 'IwvCc
was three days and except the sign of Jonaa the propheC For even cla was Jonaa
, bv roiAig 703 mjrovp rpeip Gpipac rai rpeic vCriac, oiirwe
the son of m,,n be fn the belly of the great fish three days and three nights, thud
t;~~t;;;h","i!~L'$
Earai d dtp roil rivOp3rov bv T$ wip6ig rijc y{c rp~ig
tho enrth. 41 The xucn be the of man in tho hcsrt of tho earth t h e e
of shnll rise ?)pipac'~ai rp~icv6rrac. 41'A'Y6p~cUN&v~virai" (ivaurtjaovrar
iu jndgment with this
gencri~tion,a n shall rmd nights. Yen Ninerites alldl stand up
co~tderunit : because r$ K idet PFT&r ) j c . y € ~ € ~ c . ~ arcni 6 ~~qa~ r, ~ ~ p l ~airr/,W'
oikl~
they
pmnohing repented
of Jonas
at the; in thv jufgmcnt with this generation, and shall condom it ;
and bohold a greater $71 p ~ r ~ v 6 ~ / u sipa vrb rcrjpvypa 'Iwvii. cai ido6, rXeiov
~ s ~ h ~ ~ & i c O for~ ~they
f ; repented a t the proclnmarion of Jonw ; and bchold, n~ore
south shrrll rise up in 'IwvZi 6 6 ~ 42 . pnuiXtaaa v6rov dyepO~uarui6v r$ r iaet
th? judgmept with thau ~ o n w her& A queen of [the] south shall rise up in the ju&ent
thls genoratlcn and
bhnll condemn 16 : for per& rijc.ycvaiic.ra6rqc, rcai raracptvei airnjv' h i
sho onme from the ut- with this generation, and shall coadepln it ; for she came
tenuost part8 of the
earth to hcar the b~ ~ G ~v F P ~ T U 7 V: ~ y$c ciroijaat rr)v ao$iav OXOX~p~vrO~'n
n lsdonl of S o l o ~ o n ;from the cud8 , of the eirr~h to hem the wisdom of Solomon ;
and bchold a grentcr
t h a i solombn cs here. rai i806, r h ~ i o v O~ohbp&~roc" 6 6 ~ 43"0rav.68
. r3 cirh6aprov
43 When the unclenn and behold, more than Solo~non here. But when the unclonn
spirit is one out of
a man, ge walkoth ~ ~ i c pb516XOp a &?rb TO^ &lJ6pChOv,G~Qpxernt ,6i ( ~ I J ~ ~ ~ W V
through dry plnces spirit is gone out from the man, he goes through weterleas
secking rest and find:
0th none. 6 4 ~ h e nhe T ~ T W V , t;rlroGv civciravaiv, rai otx.e6piarer. 44 rdra Xiyet,
uith, I will rptnrn places, seeking rest, and finds not [itj. Then he says,
e -6 s
mhall speak TTrA.
~ap8iarOLTTrAW.
1
h - rh LTrW.
+ l r y ^him LITCA. .m -
i- , i h v ( r e d whloh) LTTrA.
rai @aptuaiwv L.
f hd$uovetv
Nrvtvoi7cr+TTCA.
0 &Aoyivor: OLlTrAW,'
q'~nrarpf$mE I rbv.ot6v.poz~,"
~ S ~ E Ui~;iXOov'm i into my honse from
iX&v
whence I ,came o u t .
I will return to whence I came out. And having come
my house. and when he is come:
E ~ ~ ~ U Kaxo)lci<ovra,
E L a~aapwpfvov rai KEKOU qpLvov. 45 ~ J T fint?eth i t empty,
Eswept,
he
he flnds [it] unoc6upied, swept and acmed. Then nnd gnrnisllcd.
45 Then gwth hc, and
nopefierai rai .rrapa~ap~&vei p€g dauroc dTr&i'repn nveiipara seven other
taketh with himself
spirit?
he goes and takea with himself seven other spirit8 more wicked than him-'
aovqp6~~pa bavroc, rai ~ia~X96vra raroirei b ~ e i ' rai iverai self and the enter in
Y
more wicked than himself and entering in they dwell there : and becomes and' dwell tkere : and
the last state of thnt
J
ric,aaxara T O ~ . & V ~ ~ & ~ O ~ . ~ Kxeipova
E ~ U O V rijv nptArwv. oi;rwc man is worse than the
'the =last *of 'thnt 6man worse thanthe first. T h u first. Even R C shnll i t
be also unto this wick-
b r a t rai rzj. ~veQraljrp rp' ~ovr]pqi. ed generation.
itshallbe also to txis a- e i r a t i o n the wicked.
46 ' R ~ i . ~ 6 airro3
i ' ~ ,XaXoSvroc roic 6xiXXcic, /so$, 4. p$rqp talked 46 While
to the hepople
yet
But while yet he waa speaking t o the crowds, behold, @.us] mother behold, h*r mother aud
rai oi&6eX$oi.'a8roG" ~iar$xaaav it*, &roZvres a b r j Xcz; t:thA~t2;;ri&tP
and his brethren were standing without, seeking Sto 'him speak with
hi]uai. '47 elnev.6k r i a&$,
~ '1606, Ij.p$rqp.aov ~ a oii d6eX$oi 47 Then one said un-
'speak .p e n said one to him, Behold, thy mother and ''
'brethren mother thy
h'm1 and thy bra-
uov XaAijuai.Il 48 '0.88 &no; ::;;;n:;;:w~;:;i
ito iur$raotv; <qroijvrir' COL.
'thy Vithout are standing, seeking 4 0 'thee 'to 'speak. But he
thne. 48 But he an-
*piOric ' E ~ T E V r$ wdndvicil atr@, Tic turiv Ij.pljrqp.pov ; swered and said unto
ewering said t o him who spoke to him, Who in my mother?
him that toldhlm*
is my mother? and
kai rivet ~ i u i vo ~ . & ~ E X $ O ~ .49
~ OKai
V ; bmaiva~ rijv xeipa who are my hrethron?
end who am my brethren? stretching out zhmd 49 And he stretched
forth his hand toward
xabroir'lbni rode. aeqrdc.a&roi?rTnsv, '1606, tj.pljrqp.pov rni his disciple-, and sai
'his to L e disciples henaid, Behold) my.mother and Behold my mother an3
m brethren l 50 For
oi.ci6eX$oipov. 50 iiuris-ydp dv Ynoijap" ~b BLXq,ia r00 wlosoever shall do the
my brethren. For whosoever shall do the will will of my Father
which is in heaven, the
aarp6s. OU FOG hv o t p n ~ o ? ~airrdc
, p0V ci6~X$bc rai same is my brother,
of m? Fatter who [is] i n uhe] heavens, he my brother and and sister, and moo
&&X$+rai p~jrqpiuriv.' ther.
sister nnd mother is.
13 'Ev-16dll rq".$pQpg.l~eivp bFeXedv d 'IqaoZc adnbH Jesus out of the XIII. The Rame day
L hdin that day 'having g o n e Yorth 'Jesus from h,,, ,a ,,t by the
rijSoiriagbkcieqro napd n j v BhXauuav~2 rai wv;lXQquav sea 2 great
the honse sat down by the sea And were gdthered together E2tit:fii$,","
?$:
?rpdc
#'
airriv dxXoi aoMoi, dare ahrdv €is brSl nXoiov hp-
E m 60 that he went
to him lcrowds 'great, so that he into the ship
havlng and the a ship
wdo~emulti:
$(ivra ~aei]UOal,rai ?rat
b 8 ~ X o ch i rdv aiyiddv E ~ U & ~tudestoodonthe.hnre,
KE~,
entered m t down, and all the crowd on the shme stood. S And he 'pske many
thinga unto them U
3 rai hXciXqaev a&rofc noXXd bv .rrapapoXaY~,XQywv,'1608 nrables, saying, Be-
b n d he spoke to them many thing# in pnmbles, saying, ~ e h o l dRold. a
' forth to sow; 4 and
~ F T ~ X Q Ei)~ JU T E ~ ~ Wroir
V u.lreipaiv. 4 rai bv.rj.on~i~e~v.airr~v when he sowed, some
%vent 'out 'the 'sower to sow. And a& he sowed sec& fell by the wn
side and the fow%
&piu ~ E U E Vnapd n j ~ badv, W ; c$XeevN rd ncrnvd draill cam: and devoured
some fell by the way, and =came 'the %ir& and them up: 5 some fell
a on stony p1.1ces
~ n r i $ a y € vairrd. 5 hMa.68 infuev hni rd aerp&6q, gnov w%ere they had not
deroured them. And some fell upon the rocky places, where much earth: and forth-
with they sprung up
O ~ K - E ~ X EY$V
V HOXXT~V, 1 6 9 6 ~i~avireiXev
~ aid rb pd becnuse they had U;
theyhadnot 'earth lmuch, and immediately sgrrngup because of not deepnoss of earth :
~XEIU P(L~os yij~' 6 IjXiov.68 jLvar~iXavt0~f ~ a u p a r i ~ e r6W,,).,, ,and UPwhentheythe were
sun
hn-dng dopth of earth ; and [the] sun having risen they were scorched, scorched; and beean.e
~ hr~urpdjJIu
rbv 0 1 1 ~ 6pou r + ~ a ' and
t [LIT. 8; but LTTrA. [airo;] L,
- a h o i ) (read [his] hand) T. J ror? A. - 81
9 LTTrA. S-' t
* Vei%e17 in [ ] T. A'
and LTTrA.
W
AT;- dnb (rcctd ;&h. having gone
;K O I I ~
OVTL LTT~A.
- a nubA. o f ) ~ r . b
1
- r b (read a
hip) L n r & C Jlheov LTr; l A 0 6 v r a having come A. d 0 + njc L
I)
34 MATBATOE. XIII,
* had away.root,among
wizered
some fell
th rai 8~ct rd.ptj.Zxecv
7 AS because of not having
and
fiiCav itEqpdv0q. 7 &G2
root were M e d up. And .ame
I A E ~ Vbr2
fell' upon
~h;~g;u;",+$,"~,"g$ rdc rircrivtlas, ~ arivlpqaav
i &TA.
ai dravOai rai *riir&?rvt&v~
the. thorns, and agrew t p 'the .thorn and choked them.
: but other fell
into g 4 mound, and 8 &a82~ Z E U E Vi r i njv yijy d v raX$v, hd i8i8ov raprdv,
'::",",p: Eifi"re$y:$ And aome fell upon the ground the good, md yielded fruit,
some cirtfiold some S.pb ikardv, 8.84 i6$~0vra, 8.88 0 b
rpL(i~o~ra.
thMfiold. g ~ d o h n t h one
eonr t o hem, let him
hundred, anothor m, mother WT. Ils tht
hr. t r a gdro6erv~cirovlrw.
10 And the didples ears to hear let him hear.
:$& sa&ys 10 Kai ?rpoa~XOdvrec oi pa&lraih 'ehov%r@, kAraria
tho; unto them in pa- And *comestoCehim3'the Ydisdples said tohim,
rables?
andsnia,,ntotbm,Be
l 1 He nnawered EY
9 ?rapa'poXaTc X d € T S asrois; 11 '0.68 ciro~pttlei~ elreu
it ts given unto in parables m k e s t thou to them? And he. answering mid
ries of the kingdom of 1a3~oig,P
youtoknoWthemyste- "OTLZjpiu di60rat yvLjva~T A p~ar$ptaT ~ E
heaven bat to them to them, Because to you it has been given to know the mysteries of tb
it not iivcn. 12 Par paatkeiac rSv-oirpavLj~, ~ K E ~ Y O C ~oir.6Q6orar.
. ~ ~ 12 iiurrc
whosoever hat4 to him
rhnll be given, and kingdom of the heave-, but to them ithaa not been given. .Whcsc&vav
shall haye 8bn.n- ~ d &EL,
p i?o&jae~atairr@,~ a ireptauev&ja~~a~* hnc.88
ghgoeZ for haa, ashall *be 'given 'to2him, and he ohall beinabundance; but whosoever
d u l l be taken away O & ~ . ~ X E9L rui ij i E L (ip&jaerar &r'atroir. 13 81d roirro
hipel$% hns not, even nhat h%na .hall be taken away from him. Becauseof t U
to them in parsbl~a: i y arapapoXaic airrois h&;, art ~ktnovrec06-phhnovorv,
z n z , ",g hez;ii in parables to them I speak, beww seeing they see not,
they he& not, neither nai d~o6ovre~ otrhodovatv, 0682 avvrocatv. 14 rai divbr-
do theyin understand.
them is and hoaring they hear not, nor do they understand. And %
tilled the prophecy of
E g n i ~whlchaaith,
, BY
?rXq oirac miir'n airrot t j ~ p o $ q r ~ i'IIuaOot~,
45.11e!kp 'in %hem the prophecy
a 4 Xl~ovaa~
of Esaias, vhch sap,
hearing, e shall hear
and s h s J not.under! 'AICOP & K O ~ ~ E ~rai
C , o t - p l j - ~ ~ i j r exai
* PXS~OWES PAL
&and and seein ye I n h-earmg yenhall hear, and in no wise understand ; and seeing p shall
shnll ice andshafnot
perceive): 15 for this $ET€, rcai o C - ~ S - ~ G ~ T E 15
. ~ T Q X ~ Y O ~ ~ Y Z @I rapBia ~oir
paple's heart is waxed! W, I and In no wlse perceive : for .has 7gron#et the Qeart
gross and their ears
dun of h e h g Xaoij.r06rov, rai TOYS Daivn Paplws <rovaav, rai 703s
and their eyes t h e j sof 'this 5people, and with the ears heavily they have heard, and
have closed;lcst at any
time thq should d$Odpoirs.atrdv IrCippvaav' fltjrore i6001.v TOTS q$-
with their eyw and their eyed they have closed ; lest they shbuld W with the
~ ~ s Oalpo%,
h rai r~d i ~haiv ~ rircodawa~v,
~ reui
~ rg' ~mrp8ip ~ avv- d
with their heart and eyca, and with the ears they should hear, and with the heart they nhould
bonla
.naIshonlahealthe~
be C O ~ GULY,
T ~
~ a Brturpi~wut~
i rai OiciowpL" atroCr. 16'Tptiv-64
16Bat blessed arc your understand, a d &odd beconverted nnd I dbonld heal them. But of you
qes~
oar tarthey see:the
ears for and pachp~ot oi b$OaXpoi, iirr phbrovaiv* ~ ardi bra p6 ;v,"
7 d o1 bled W the W* fig i . the e m Jyob
W unto Y ~ dI t
many. prophets and
art qcigo&t.l 17 d tjyJycipn A.& ZjpTv, art roMoi ?rpo$ijra
righteoas men hare de- becanseethey for v d r I lay to you, that many prophets
h a t o seethoae thin!?
which ye .we, and have
~ a 8i~ator
i ire06 qaav i8Qv a' pxirere, rai @$K'€T{OY'~
not seen them; and to and 'ghteoas drt$
Cmen] t o m w b t y e q a n d ' n o t '&W;
hem Uime thing8 which ~ a dnoGaar
i & o ~ E T € ,rai O ~ K - ~ ~ O V U ~ ~ .
heart and
Eewa h not
m d to hear what pe hew, and heard n o t
l8 Eear ye therefom
tbe parable of the
18 'r
€ 1 ~07% ( ~ K O ~ njv
&e 'themfore 'hear
~ T irap~P0X7)Y
the
E
parable
TO$ , % ~ t i p 0 ~
ofthe sower,
0~"
sower 19 When any
one h;?areth the word 19 I I a ~ r d ~ . ( i ~ o d o ~b
~ r oXdyov
~ paathaia!: nai p4
of the kingdom, and When any one h e m the word. of the kingdom and not [it]
f v T
k Brb ri LTCA. 1
E
-
-
& d e r v T[TI>,. , h
a&.roigT. m - +
a6mC (read his disciples) L
m (riud a h & in them) aLmAw. a
1 etmw mr~.
W G v ](read +
their ears) I,. 0 i h o p a r I shall heal L ~ A : P SpGv L[TTAJ. - P ~LWWIY~Y L~TIA?
t - yhp for T. cBav L T ; ~ i&avT. *unripcrvrosLTE~A.
XIII., M A - T T H EW. 35
ri) hfi~ap~bvov
avvihvro~,i p x ~ r a6l rovqpbs rrai &PT~<E;EL nbderstandeth
then cometh theitwick-
not.
underskmda, comes 'the 'wicked30ne as& catches away that which was s o h ed
ratchrth -,
d u r#xap6iq.a6roi? otrdg iarrv b rapd rljv d6dv o?rap~ig..away
sown
that which \\-\-ss
in his heart.
in hi# h& Thii is he who by the way was sown This is he. whioh re-
20 '0-82 'hi
rd r ~ r p 4 6 qu ~ a p ~ i os t,r t g iarcv b rhv X6yov 8ide. ceived20wed by the
But way
he that
&d he whouMn the rocky places was s o n , this is he who the word ,received the into
&otiwv rai ~6edc p ~ r d xae~
Xap/?&vov aitrdv* 21 06n aton~places,thesame
hears and immediately with joy receivea it ; 'no is he that
word, and hcareth
anon withthe
ZXEL 62 fiizav bv iavrcj, & M A r p b a ~ a i p 6~ ~ U T L V ' y ~ v ~ p Q v ~ c .joymceivethit
6L ;21 yet
'has 'but root in himself, but temporary ia; but 'having Sriscn hhimself,
t h he but
notdnreth in
root for
& 4 i # ~ ~ 8wyp03'
~ 9 6td r i ) XbyoV,
~ ~6edg U W V - a while: for when
'tribulat~on 'or mec cut ion on account of the word, immediately he is tribulation or perue-
cution ariseth because
.
8aXi{~rai.22 '0.62' ~ i grdg &rhveac aaap~ig,oqrdg iariv of the W O P ~ay b
offended. And he who @mong the thorns was sown, this is ho is offended. 22
also that received seed
d
4
d rdv Xciyov cir08wv, Uai p ~ c p v aT O C ~ ~ ~ V O ~ -among ' ~ ~theG ~thorns
~ I +is '
he who the word heam, and the .care Of this life he that hearech the
word ; and tho care of
rai 4&r&q ro3 rXohrov w u ~ p r v i y ~rbu & I IX ~ Y O Y ,rai r i ~ a p ~tyM0 ~world and the
end the deceit of riches choke .
the word, and u b i t f u l deoeitfuln&s of riches
~ i w r a i . 23 '0-82 h i mju x y i j v . d u uaArjv" arrapeig, oh6g ~ ~
i t becomes. But he who on the ground the good was sown, ful. 23 But be th&
this
lorcv d rdv Xbyov ciu08wv ~ 64 uap- received seedisinto
uai ~ a v v i h v .Ss the
hethat
@ he who-- the word hears m1 understands ; who indeed bnngs heareth the word,
~ro$mp~i;
mi r o e 6 ' 3 - p l v irarbv, Zd".6L iS$rovra, qb11.62 and-derstanaeth'it;
which also beare*
forth fxuit, and produoer, ono P hupcired, amother sixty, another hit,and., bringe$h
T~C~KOVTU. forth, sozne an hnn-
thirty. dredfold, some sixty,
some thirty.
24 "AM.qv?mapa/3oXljv rapQ8qrr~v
a t r o i g , XBywu, 'Qponh-
Another parable put he before them, saying, 'has become
24 Another parable
eq 4 p a a ~ X ~ irGv a
.like 'the '?cingdom =of 'the
otpavGji* CivOp4~ya u ? r ~ i p ~ v~r ~d Ub p11t
'heavens to a man sow-
v
good them
he forth unto
saying, T+
crippa iv r+-dypyi.ahroi7. 25 iv.6i.r~j~xaOebS~~v
seed in his field;
rodg civ&Jph-
but while 'slept
~ & m ~
'tip 'men whichsowed good seed
~ X B E VaCroi7 b h~8pi)p y ~ ' dud p&rov ~ h ~ ~ s & ~ d d . ~ K
n'ai b i b n ~ i p ~lt<(tvia le$,
came his enemy arid sowed darnel inCthelmidat enemycamenndsowed
TO< uirov, rai drijXO~v. 26 S T E - ~i @
~ X c i ~ ~ q ad~ ~6
u 705 tarcsamongthewheat*
and went hi8 wa
ofthe wheat, and r e n t away. And mhen 'a$routed
B U whn
~ 'the 'b&
the "
rai uaprrhv irroiqa~v,r 6 r ~h$civll tcai rd &Z6uia. 27 ~poa.A- and
a d fruit produced, then appeared also the darncl. 'Having %ome then appeared
forth 'bit*
the
86vr~g 62 oi GoGXoi 705 oiro8~orr6rov d r o v a&@, KGPLE, tares also.Of the 27 so the
house-
'to['him] land thebondmen of the master of the house- said to him, Sir, holder came and asid
o6xi ~ d d v&ripa E&vr~ipagII du r$ U$ dypg; 7r69ev ,061~unto him, Sir, didat
%oc sgood 'seef 'didst 'thou 'sow in thy field l whenoe then in thousow goodfrom
thy field? seed
<r{hvux;
~ X E Ldr&i' 28 '0-6> i$1] a 6 r o l ~ ,'Exepbc 6vOpwrro~whence
then hath i t
hasit the darnc!? And he said to them, aan4enerny tares 'a 'man
them,? A n Hasaldunto
enemy hath
ro6ro h?roiqu~v. 0i.62 e60sh~eII* E ~ T O V aliry,'' O ~ X E OL ~~ Ydone this. The ser-
.this ' %id. And the bondmen i d to him, Wilt thou then vants said unto him
Wilt thou thenth8t.w;
cirnXB6vres U V M ~ a~h W h ; ~29E'0-8~ gi$q,u 08. go and ather them
[that] having gone forth we should gather them? But he said, No ; up ? 29 %ut he said.
Nay; lest while yega-
plj?r07€ O U X X ~ Y O V ~ E 7.d
S Cl<ciVla, i ~ p l c h m ilpa
~ ~U ~ T O ; ~ ther up the tares, ye
lest gathering the darnel, ye shoulduproot with them the root U also the wheat
withtgem 30 Letboth
uirov. 30 ;$ET€~vavEci~euf3ac +$rjr€pa h p 6 ~ f i70;~ " e~plfipoc'POW to&ther until
wheat. Suffer togrow together both until the h e a t ; the harvest : and in
'he 'spoke
pruables
to t h e n ;
35
to the
so thnt
tgem : 35 that it might
be fulfilled which was Thj'pwfl$ 7b $+'&U 81d TO^) ~ ~ ~ o ~ ~X ~TY OoY TzO IE ~" ,
spoken by the prophet, might be fulfilled that which wasspoken by the prophet, suying,
sapng I will open m
in pnrables. f ' A Y o ~ ~hvo~apa/3oXaisrb.ardpa.pou. i c6Eopai r~lepv~p6va
mllutter things wdch I will open i n pru&blos my mouth : f w i l l utter things hidden
have been kept secret
from the foundation & ~ b ~ara@oXijs0 ~ 6 ~ p ~ u . U
of the world, from [the] foundation of [the]. world.
36 Tdre &pig rode bxhov~,fiX6fv rig rrjv oix~av
96 Then J e w sent Then havinghsmissed the crowds,, vent =into .the 6house
the multitude away, P; lcai q.lrpoaijXBovlla&r@oi.pa6qrai-atroir,Xiyovrec,
and went aud into the
his dis- =Jesus; and cape t o him his disciples,' saying,
ciples came unto him, r @ p ( i ~ O y l l <piu njy ?rapa@oX?jv&V cltaviwv r00 ciypoir.
sapng,
us Declareofunto
the parable Expf~und to us the parable of the dnrnel, of the field.
bares of the iield. 37 'Q.& &AOKPL€JE~S eZxev satroic," '0 or~ipwvrb x d t v
37 He answered and &id he answering said to them, He who ROWS tho good
said unto them He
g r i p a buriv b uibg ~ 0 dv~phT0V'
3 38 6.8; ciypdc' i ~ r l v6
that soweth the
seed is the Son of man.
38 the fieldisthe world!
sect is the Son of man ; and the field is tho
the good seed are th; xdopo~'r6.G rraX6v axip a, o6roi eialv'oi uioi rijc @~lX€iac'
chilnren of the king- world ; and the good these are the s o u of the kingdom ;
.
dom but the tares are
the :hildrcn of the ~(t-64& c h ~ l hE ~ U ~0;Y Ui0i TO^
see[
TOVr] 00' 3,9 6-62 bxgpbc
wicked otle: 39 the butthe darnol are t h s b o n s of the e v i f [one]; and the enemy
enemy thst sowed axeipac atrci iarlv" 6 Grci/30Xoce6-62 6 ~ ~ ~
t h e u is the devil. the atlv-
h.~rvc.t i* the e& of who sowed thorn is the dcvil ; and the harvesO [the] corn-
- GLTTrAW. 1 - eis (~e~c!E[ln])-~ d ucruvdycre
oothinv LTT,A. n + 'Huaiov Isaiah T.
LTr.
[T~]A. xasaurqvo;v LTTrd. m ~ 6 6 i d
o v A. - 6 'I?uoirs (?.cudhe weat) LTT~A.
I
-
r AZyer a67o;r d 'Iquoik LTTrA.
@avrAeip in the kingdom L ;
h - ~ 6 p r LTTrA.
r
p a u ~ A e 4to the kitlgdom GTTTA.
i h b e r . says L. k& 4
1i ~ r h ? j u c e ~ ~ a ~
CPTrAW. m O$X LTTrA. Iwdlg Joseyh LTTrA. +
i8iv?wn T. P - avroy
(*cad [his]) LTTrA. Q r ~ ~ p a d p T. x~s r - -Bvsbv T.
0
CV ?j (- ?j T,) t$vAart
i r i 9 e r o in the prison put [ h i l r ~ jaslde L T ~ A .
? w & v y s a674 LT.
t *rAinrrov [T]A. o (-- 6 Tlf
XIV. MATTHEW. S
dlpopljeq
he feared
TAU dxXov,
the multitude,
~ ~ d ~ m ~ c,*a ~ m $
8 r ~ &S ~polpijqv airrlv alxov.
because as a prophet him they held. counted him
6 wy~v~aiuv.8idyopivwvli roQ'H ijdov, hp~ljaaro4 6vy&qp g;L,,t&\n/\s
But a birthday being,wlebrated oP.erod, 'd8n-d 'the ' d a n i h w kept, the dnugllta of
r g 'Hph8g0 7 86cv
' H w6tci8os bv r q piay, cui 7"]peae1! H e r o d f ~ d*c*
aof $erodiss in the midst, and pleased Herod ; Whereupon Herod 7 whereuponhe
them .nd
ti~9'8prov ~ X d y q a ~air76 v 80Zvat 8.xbCiu" airrjaqrat. 8 'H.82 promire l withan osth
with oath promimed t o her to give whawver she *odd uL But she ~ ~
Tpopipaa&iua 6?rb ric- qrpic-acrijg, Ads pot, qqaiv, 68e fie, bsing before in-
k i n g urged on by c r nrotl~ar, ~ i y e me, she l a p , here atacted of hormoaer,
mid Give me here
in; ~ i v a r rd v re ahjv 'Io&vvov roG @amturoij. 9 Kai Job; Baptist's head
u p n a dish the Lad of John the Baptiatr b a d in a chargcr. B And the
Ling waq nor
Y.h.m$6q1' b fiautXe8~' 6~d.q2" ro6s 8p~ovccai ~ 0 6theless ~ for
'was *grieved 'the 'kiug ; but onaccount of tho oaths and thone who sake. and them whi&
sat with him a t meat,
azlvavareipivovc lt;IXevaev 6081jva~.lO rai ripJlas he commanded it tobo
reclined with [him at table] he commanded [it] to be given, And havlng sent given /cm. l0 And he
mnt and beheaded
dnere$&Xiaev*rbvi''Iwciwqv bv r f $vXatp'. 11 cni 4uQ~6tl J O ~ A in the prison.
%e beheaded John iu the prison, And%v~*brought11 And his head war
4.c~ aX$.airroir bni rivart, rai b8deq rctj sooagiy* rai f v -
t i s 'head on a dish, and w u given to the dimsel,
~~~i","$t~
and .he nl:and slu brought
ayrev ry".pqrpl.aCrijg.
brought [it] to her mother.
12 rai xpoueXtllvre~oi.paBqmi.aC~oir Ldi%
Aud having come
5,",4$
hFs diaoiple~
f:
came and took U the
fipau ri, bu3pa," cai EBa$av Catr6.l1cai. 1XBdvroc d?njyyerAav body:
and and buriei it
and told
took the body, and buried it; and having come told jesus.13 menjeSw
a~v ~
r$ 'IquoG. 13 d ~ a i(irobuaSU b 'IqaoZs d v ~ ~ h p q lc~ieev ;,",",~~~
[it] to Jesua And 'having 'heard IJeaur withdrew thence dWut place*part,
dv A o i y ipqpov rd?rou car'.isiav.
by ship to a desert place 8~~1%
Kai &roGaavrec oi GxXor rjmXob~qaava f r $ er^^^^
And haPing heard [of it] the crowds followed him on foot
dxb TSV ~ ~ X E W Y 14
. Kai ~ ~when the ople
6 And
iE~X8hv f h ' I q ~ ~ ~ ~s 0%X t~) vhadheardlha.zthep
from the cities. And having gone out Jesm saw 'great
followed k m on foot
outof thecitles. 14bnd
~ X X O U rai
, ba.rrXay~via6q ha' gadrd8s," cai d8epcinevaev Jesur went fnrth. and
'acrowd, and Waamoredrith compassion towards them, and healed snw agreat multitude,
and was moved with
~ 0 6 ~ ( i ~ ~ h a ~ o v ~ -15 a i'OfiaG6i
r r G v . x ~ v u p i v ~hrpoa s jXBov 11 cmpassion towud
their i n h An evoning ~bvingcome came thctu and he healed
their' sick 1b And
airry"
to him
oi.paBqrai!airroir,"
his disciples,
Xlyovr~c,
swing,
'Epqpds
Uer~rt
iarcv
is
6 rdnoc, when it erentng,
the place, hi, diacipios came t o
rai 9 4pa k7j6q X C I P ~ X B E Y ~ IcirdXuuov
and the time already is gone by :
I
dismiaa
rot)^ 6xXovs, i'va ~ ~ ~ $ ~ ; ~ ; , ~
the crowds, that time is now ;send
i:ht
cineXBdvreg EL'$ rdc rhpnc ci op6awarv Bav~oT~ Pphpara. the multitude aweyl
haPing gone into the villages tley
may buy for themse.irr~ m a t . ~ ~ ~ t ~ ~ ~ ~ $ <
16 ' o . G ~ . ~ ' I ~ ueirevo z ~airroic,
~~ ~ i xpeiav
r ~xovatv( ~ x E ~ ~ E ~ Y ' :~;p,";~~~
But Jesus raid to them, 'need 'they %are t o go awry : them, They need not
~ ~ .ir a i ayeiv. 17 Oi.61 Aiyovaiv airrq, Oirrixoprv depart. give ye them
8 6 airrois
g i n 'to %hem y e ot' eat, But they soy t o him, We h m not
L& €i.p?j nQvreaprovs rai 680 ix66ag. 18 '0.6; E ~ T E V@Lpfri , have here but' fire
e:
here except flve loaves and two fishes. b d he said, Bring 10" and two fl*her.
11HE;aid, Bring them
p01 "airro6~66&.11'39 Kui K E X E ~ Q [ I ~ 7 0 6 ~GXXOVS h a - hither t o me. 19And
'toJme 'them here. And having commanded the crowds t o re- he commanded the
multitude to sit down
~XrBrjvaibni Oro6~xdprovg," P~ai" Xn,&Lv r o 6 ~nEvre' dprovg 0, the graav, a d to&
cline on the grass, and having taken the fire loaves the 5 r e loaves, and the
--
ne<oi T. f -
7bv LTFrA.
i) 'Iqrross (read he saw) LTTrA.
C airr6v him TTrA.
8 a b ~ o i cGLTTrAW.
F
d b ~ o 6 u a 61
r LTTrA.
h rrpo~ilheavLTr.
1 $ o3v thereforeT [A].
4b70i (read the disc~ples)LTT~A.' rapih0ev
lqooik (read he said) T. a &be ahov's LTTrA. O rov Xoprov LTTr. P K& QLTtrAW.-
4
40 M A 4 T 8 A I CX. XlP.
t w o f i s h ~ ~ d l o o k i nKg~ L LTOGS 860 ixBCag, &vapXE+ag elg rdv obpaviv q~bX6~qa:v.n
up to
ed, andheaven, andgave
he b1t.s.~-and the two fishes, having lookcd up to the heaven he blessed ;
the loaves to his dis- rai rkiang &?w~€v ro7g paet]raT$ ro6g 6provg, oi.6k pa-
~~~~t and having brokcn he gave to the disciples the loaves, and the dis-
zo a n d they did Bqrai sois txXois. 20 ~ d iqayov i ncivrec rai bxoprcia9qaav.
23 1
' ,"; :Foj ciples to the crowds. And Zate 'all and were satisfied ;
the fragments that re- rat qpav rb ?rcp~aueiiov T ~ Y~XCLUfi~rwv,BGJem
~&$~~,"~ t ~ n dthey took np that which wasovcrandnb?vs of the fragments, twelve
,hadeaten were about K O ~ L ' Y O U ~ EL$. 21 oi.6; ia6iovreg 8aav 6vbpes &Ei
five thousand -men, hand-basiets fut And those who ate were men abollt
beside women and
children ~ e v r a r r a ~ ~ Xxwp;g
~ o i , *yvvarrLiv~ a na~biwv.
i
five thousand, besides women and children.
22 Kai 'eie6wg1' Ijvciy~aaev'd ' I q a o ~ g ~ ~ ~ o 6 g . p n e q r ~ g . ~ a b r o
Andirnmediately 'compelled 'Jesus his disciples
2 2 ~ n ds t r ~ g h t w a ytP/3ijvat cig wrh" ?rXo?ov ral 7l;oociyerv aCrdv tic rd ?ripav,
Jesus
disciples to get intohip
coastralned a ,:enter into the ship and to go bcfore him to the other side,
ship, and to go before ~ws.05 &?roX6uP ~ o d g6xXovg.. 23 K U ~ &?ToX60ag 7 0 6 ~
him u n t o the other until he should havo dismissed the crowds. And having dismissed the
side while he sent
the 'mnltitudes away. 6xXovC &v6fiq ei's rb 6pog rar'.iffiav ?rpoae&EnaBai.'O&-
23 And when he had orowds he went up into t h e , mountain ' apart to pray. lEven-'
sent the multitddes
away, he wont up lzto CLc 8; y~v0,Li~~~qg lrdvog 4v ire;. 24 r3.6k ? ~ ~ o48q ~ou xp6i~~
a mountain apart to ing land being come alone he was there. B7it the ship now in [thelmidst
pray: and when the
evening was come, he 7 j j g 6aXcibb7/g?jv,"$ ~ u ~ Y ~ ~ ( ; ~ 6?rb
E YT o ~Y KV V ~ ~ ~ T Wfit'
U'
was there alone. 24 But of the sca was, tossed by the waves, 'was for
the ship w u now i n
the rnidst of the sea, bvavriog 3 bv~p0g. 25 T ~ r & ~ r ~ . J$VXaKy' k rfig U V K T ~ ~
tossed with waves: 6 ~ ~ n t r a r y'the 'w;nd. But in [tLu] fourth watch of the night,
for the wind was con-
trary. 25 a n d in the J&~ijXB~vll rpbg atroirg 'IqaoiiE,I1irepilrarGv bri .rijg BaXBa-
fourth watch of the 'went 3to 'the~n IJesus,, walking on the sea.
night Jesus went unto
them,walking on the aqg.11 26 b ~ a i86vr~c i abrbv oi paeqrai" i d enjv OciXabuavll
sea. 26 And when the And %eeing '. *him 'th6 Zdisciplea on the sea
$,"A: ,,88Yhe
they were .troubled:
iT n~pi?raroGvrabrapci~Bqaav,Xiyovr~c,"Orr $civraapci.iariv*
walking were troubled, saying, An apparition it is:
~ ~ f c ~ c ~ ~ e ~~ a, cirb"i $ f roil
~ ~$6/30v
~ Zrpa&zv. 27 d~irOQwC11.b8'EXciXqaev eab-
fear. 27 ~~t Etmight- and through fear they cried out, But immediarbely 'spoke Yo
roig 6 'Iquoilg,I1Xi ywv, iyL-eipi, p7j.$0/3~l~e~.
;,~m~~~;,";,k;y~
good cheer. it ie [, .them 'Jesus, sayihg, . Be of8apae?rc,
.
good courage, I am [he], tear not.
Et; ;z$e$8 p& 28. 'A?ro~pt6el~. fnirr+ 6 n h ~ p os ~
82
Peter
l ~ e v ,K6pie,
said,
~~ ~i oi).~l,
Lord, if itbe thou,
and said, Lord, if i t be a ~ w e r i n g him
thou, bid me come un- R ~ X E V Q ~PE V g7rp6c U E ~ X Q E T U I ~bni rd 3 a r a . 29 '0.6i € ~ ? T E Y ,
, bid me .to *thee 'to =come upon the waters. And he said,
And when Peter was 'EXBQ. Kai ra'rapdg c i ~ hTO^ ?rXoiov I16rpoc T E P L E T ~ -
come dOvn Out of the Come, And having dcscendedfrom the ship Peter walk=
ship he walked on the
wat&, to go to Jesus. T ~ U E i?ri Y tdr ijaara, i b ~ b ~ ~npdc v l l rbv 'Iquoh~.30 PXknwv.82
But he saw ed upon the watern, to go to Jesus. But, seeing
the wind boisterous
he was afr:rid. uld TAY ( ~ Y E ~ O k iYa X ~ p t v i i$op$eq, ra; & Fdpevos K&ra?rov-
beginning s d k , h e the wind strong he was affrighted, and Beginning to
cried, saying, Lord
save me. 31 ~ n d )ii~eoeat. E~paEev, AtY";, Khpie, uGudv PE. 81 E L B ~ ~ ~ . G >
immettiately
stretched forth Air , .
Jeeuv sink , he cried out, saying,
hand,andcaught him. 0 Iqb03$! ~KTE'E~YU~'x€ipa Q?raXci@~ro 4~
Lord, save me. And immediate1J
abroit, rai XbyEb
and said unto him, C Jesus hsvingstretchedout the hand took hold of him, and saya
- &@dosT. - b 'Ir)voGs (read
1; r)iA~iy?ucvLTrA.
he compelled) GLTT~AW,
ship) TI.
r nar8iwv , ~ ayiv v a c ~ l j vL.
-* a h o G (wad the disciples) QTT~AW.
t
-W
crra8iovs rrohhoCs b r b rijr yils b r c i ev many stadia from the land waa dfs-
r b (read a
-
tnnt ~ r . 7 4AOev ~ m . a b 'Iquous (rrud%b went) ~ L T T ~ A W . 8 *v OdAavvar
mm. b oi 82 pa&lrai 166wcr airrbv L ; t86vrec 81 a h b v T: , p 6 s 9aAdo 9 LTTrA.
d eirb'Gs LT%+. -
-
6 'IqooGs a6roir L , b ' I ~ v o t kT ;airrois [o IgvovsJ A. 8 lIirpw
-
eke! aGr@L.
+ cvxvppv S.
g ZAOeiv npor sc LTTrA.. h 6 La'TrA. ' #a; qA9cv and he went D
X I V , XV. nr A 'I'T H E W. 41
a6r@, 'OXiy6niare, eic-ri i8iuraaar; 32 Kai 'bpp&vrwv~thou of little faith
tllO;
to him, 0 [thou] of little faith, why didst thou doubt 1
And"having 3entered Nhcrcfore
doubt? 32 And when
a f i r ; ~e i ~rb ?rXoTov hr6muev d bvapocw 33 oi.6; i y r$ they were come into
'they into the ship :ceased 'the Iwind, And those in the the ship, the wind
cenqed. U Thcn thcy
whoiy mdke6vr€c'i7rp0a~k6vl]uavair@, XfyovrES, 'fi?]QLiC that were in the ship
vhip having come worshippod him, saying, ~~~l~ cnmo and worsh~ppcd
him, snying, Of n truth
6 ~ 0 6uibc €1. thou art the Son of
'of "God 'Son thou art I God.
31 gu;Sirz~epiaavrec4Xf30v "eicnnjv.yijvo Pr~vvqaap6r.I~ 34 And when they
And hnving.pnssed over they came to the land of Gaunesaret.
were golle over, they
came into the land of
35 rai i7riYudv'r~~' ~ 6 7 60i~CivSpec ~ O ~ . ~ ~ ? ~ O V . ~ K E ~ U O UGcnnesnret. 35 And (id-
bud ha~-ingrccoguizod him the men .of that place wnt wlrcn t,he men of that
ar~iXav~ i iei ~ q rv ~ ? ~ . r ~ p i ~ w p o v - b rai
~ ~ i?rpoaljveyrav
vqv, aCri$ pofl ~him
c ohnd knowledge
they sent out
to all that country round, and bronght t o him into ali that country
rcivrac 7035 ~ a r G ~ . ~ ~ o v36
r arai
c ~ ,?raperciXovv aLrbv 'Iva :%,"thim~:
all thoaa who were ill ; and besought him that that were discnsed .
pdvov i.J.wvmi roi xpaonldov ro3.ipariov.atroi. ~ a ~i $ , " h ~ ~ $ ~ $$
only they might touch the ' border of his garment ; and touch the hem of his
8 ~ 0't $$nvro 6reaDBqaav. garnlcnt : and as many
as touched were made
M many as touched were cured. perfectly whole.
2 5 T ~ T E?rPouip~ovrar
, r+'Iqao3 qoil drb 'Irpo~oh6pov
Then come to Jesus the 'from 6Jerussleur Xy. Then came t o
Jesus scribes and
rypappar~is.rai @apl~a?ol,"Xiyovrec, 2 'Aiari" 0i pu8r/7ai Phnrisees, which were
'scribes Oand SPharisees, saying, 'disciples of Jerusalem, saying,
~ O U~apnpnivovaiv.741~'1~aoci60uivTGY ?rp~u~vrQpwv; ou, 2transgress
Why do thy disciple6
the tradi-
.thy 'trnnsgress the tindition of the elders? , k o t tion of the elders? for
they wash not thew
?&p vi?rrollrUlrd5.~eipac.'airrijv~~
ijrav bprOtJiueiw~lv.3 '0-62 hnnds when they eat
for 'they 'wash their hnnds when b r e d they eat. But he bread. 3 But he an-
a i ~ o ~ p 1 6 E~~i cA E Yahroic, aAiarillm i 6pEic aapapaiv~tf7tjv them
sweredWhy
and do
~ n ye
i dunto
also
answering said to them, Why 'also 'ye 'transgress the trnnsvvess the con-
dvroXljv 703 BeoC Sid rrjv.?rap&6oai~.6pGv ; 4 '0 ydp mand~nent
your
of God by
For
commandment of God on account of your tradition ? For God commanded say-
6eb~.yiv€r€i~aro,
i j y ~ v , l T~ i p ~bv.naripa.~uov~~
K U ~rrjv and mbther : and Ho
hglHOnOuthyither
God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and that curseth £nth& or
(rnripa* rai ' 0 raxohoyGv raripa $ pqripa, Bnviry rfe; ~ t ~ ~ ; t ~ b$h ; ~ t
mother; and, He who spealrs evil of father or mother, by death say whosoever
~ ~ v r c i r w5. 6 eic.ai XQyere, w ~ S - eing ~ ~ .r+ rarpi 4' r i ~ay'tokisfatheror his
him die. l k t ye say, Whoever @hallsay to taiher or gt:&&e$t
pqrpi, AGpov, "ofdv dE Qpoi b@fXilep'~, xKajll mighteat bt. profited
mother, nt is1 a gift whatever by me thou mightest be pro5tea-:
not me
his; father
and or his and
oi-p4 yripiap' rbv.naripa.airo3 r~v.pr]rBpa.a6ro~~~'
he yhull be
mother
in no wise honour his father or his mother : made the command-
free. have ye
6 rai ~ ~ v p h a a r e bvroXSvil 704 8 ~ 0 3 616 rrjv ?rnf&-mcnt of God of none
end ye made void the commandment of God on account of tra- effect b your tradi-
tion. 7 f e hypocrites,
bouiv 6pGv. 7 '~norpirai, rcaiijc b n p ~ € $ ~ r?repi ~ ? ~ ~ ~ well
6pGv ~ Udid Esaias pro-
dition lyour. Hypocrites l well prophpsied concerning you phesy of You, W i n
8 This people drawet%
'Huaiac, XEywv, 8 C'Eyyice~roili d.Xab5.06roc urdpart nigh unto me with
Easiaa, saying, Draws n w r tome this people with 'mouth their mouth and
, r o i ~ . ~ ~ i XPE
a i r ~ v rai" ~ u i v.rip$ ii.bl.rap8ia.airr4r ~ d $ w honoureth m; with
their lips but their
-their, and wit& the lips "me 'it'honoim ; but their heart far heart is f i r from me.
the blind lead the ihv dPq y", cip$drepoi ~i~/3devvou reaoGvrac. 15 'ArorP~B~ic.6i
blind both nhnll fall
fito tbediM l I ~ h e D .if d, both into a pit will fall. And answering
pllliwered PO* .nd d I T i r p o ~~ l n c vatrcy', @p&aovGpiv n j ~ . r a p a ~ o A ~ v . ~ r a 6 ~
laid
mnto unto himxDcolm
ua thin pnrable. Peter said t o him, Expound t o us this parable.
1s And Jesus mid, 16'0.6~!IqaoO~'~ ~lxcv,'A~p?jv rai 6 E S ~ &a;veroi bare;
ye rlro yet wrthout But Jarus mid, "Still 'also (e swithout sunderstanding 'are)
u n d e r n t m j i n ~ ?17 DO
not yeyct underatand, 17 k o i j r ~ " V O E ~ T E Si-1 riiv ri) E ~ ~ T O ~ E V ~ ~EIS E Y ri)
O Y
that *hatMwver enter: 'not ' y e t 'perceive 'ye that everything which enters into the
eth in a t the mouth
goeth into the belly, arbpa Eic T ~ ~01kiav Y XWPET, rai d$e6pGva hr/3CiXX&rai;
a d is out mouth into the belly goes, and into [the] draught is cost forth?
the draught ? 18 But
thorn tkimw which l8 ~6.84 irnopavdpeva hrc roG ardparoc hr rijc
proceed out of the But the t h i n p which, go forth out of the mouth out of the
month come forth
from the heart; and rap6ia~dftpx~rar,K&ktivCt rolvoi rbv 6 ~ 8 p w x 0 ~ 19. fr-ydp
the defile tho man. heart come forth, and theso defile the man. For out of
19 %orout of the henrt
proceed evil thoughts, 755. rapdiac dElpxovrar GiaXoyrapoi xovqpoi, $6~01, polx~ial,
murders, adulteriea, the heart come forth areasonings 'evil, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts,
&lre witncas,b ~ T O ~~ V E ~~ ~Kkorai,
L , h ~~ ~ u d o p a ~ 'D~a~ a )i ra] p1i a ~ . 20 r a i r &
mieg : 20 the.e are the fornications, thefts, falsewitnessings, blasphemies. These thingr
mthinw which
m : but dcfile
to eat a iartv
with r(t KOLVOGW~ rhv bv8pwxov~ ~6.64 &vixrotc
nnwashsn handa de- ,they which defile the man ; but the %ith %nwashed
5le.anot a man XEPULV fayeiv oir.roivoi rbv 6v8pw~ov.
il Then Jasna went .hands eating defiles not the man.
thenoe, and depnrtod 2 1 Kai I ~ E X ~ d &kV~ i e ~6 v' I q d 0 6 ~~ V E X ~ P ~ E& U Er(iV pQp~
into the coasts of Tvre And going forth thence Jesus withdrew t o the parts
and Sidon. 22 ~ h d
behold, a n o u n o i T; ou rai ZtdLvog. 22 rai i6r6, yuv$ Xavavaia d r b
Cannall came out of of
the same coanta, and
& and *idoni and behold, a =womnn 'Cannn~ean from
cried unto him, say- r(;Iv.dpiwv.h~eivwv IEaXQoGaa lbrpaCyaaevllma6r$,"Xbyovaa,
ing Have mcrcy on thowbordws having come out criod to him, saying,
me' 0 Lord thou sou ,
of havid; dy daug.h- EXQqu6v p€, "uib Aapi6.ll Ij.8vy&rrlp.pov rarGg 6a1-
ter is ~ i e v o u s l vexed
y H a ~ pity
e on me, Lord, Son of Dnvid; my danghter miserably ispos-
with a devil. 20 But
he answered her not a povi~erat. 23 '0.61 o ~ K . C ( ) K E K ~ ~ ~a~ t] r e Xdyov. rai rpoa-
word, And hi disci- msed by a demon. But he answcred *not 'her a word And having
* - airoi) (read the disc~ples) hiyovakv s;ty LTTrA. w$Aoi ciatv h%qyoi
h
1
- sariqv (read the parable)
LTr ; iapatav T.
-
LTA.
LTT~A].
f
W he b k
TOiF
LTTr. + 1ta1 and LT.
~ X A O LdoS the C S O W ~ STTrA.
b i8i8ov m r . 0 - a h o S (read the disciples)
,rb r s p i v v c i o v r G v ~ h a v ~ d r w v a? v) LTTrA.
~Mrf
a dviSl he went np ori.~w. h M a y d h v \ ag&n
'and L.
~ & T W V 'E.
m -
T.
'O+ia~ ,. . .
roi) wpo+1j~ovLTTrA.
to end of vercle 3 [TA 1.
a - 1 - G r r o ~ p w aLTTrA
aimoi) (read the discipled) LTT~A.
i
0 -
LTT~:
; $; rrac
~VTOLS.
O L T ~ ~ A , P &we ye have G.
XVI. M A T T H E W. 4S
tiprove rGv ~ ~ v r a ~ i u ~ i X~i w
a ?rduovs
vi , KO ivovt b X & P ~ r e ,
~~w5,"~~;$2tsa;~
~ODVBI of the five thouund, and howmnny hanf-basketa ye took [up]? IO NailLa
10 0662 rode i?rr&a"provg rGv rerpariux~Xiov,~ a i?rduac the mvenloaves of the
nor the seven luavea of the four thou~rtnd, and how many m ~ ~ ~ ' ~ e
qam iEa$ ~ ~ ( ~ P E T11E :How
TO$ O~.YOE?TE Srt 06 ?repi
permire ye not that M concerning tez&fi&
toot: UP? 11
?,"'g HOW ia
baiets xe took [up]?
rbproy"elrov +?v ~ n p o u i ~ i~ncbvrijc
~ ~ Z:lipq~
rOv @apiuaiwv it not to you concern-
b r e d I spoke to you to beware of the leaven of the
uai xa86ovraiwv; 12 Tdre avvijrav iirl O ~ K E ~ T ETUp o u i ~ ~leavenof
iv thephi-
Phnrimea ing bread, that
should beware of tc
snd Sad(lucees? Then they understood that hesaidnot to beware and of the Saddhcees?
l 2 Then understood
drb rijb cl;pqc 'TO; iiprov," VctXX"l i ~ r bi j ~6iEaxijc rGv they h o ~ t h r c he
t bade
of the leawn of brend, but of the teaching of the then, not beware of
e leaven of bread
@apiuniov xai Za6Eovxaiwv.
Pharisees and Slrdducees.
p
u t of the doctrine 04
the Ph- and of
13 'EXB4v.88 15 'IqaoSs E I ' ~ rd pipq Kacuapeiag r i j ~the8sddUceea
And 2hnving =come 'Jesus into the parts of Caesnrea'
@iXi?r.rrov Ijohm TOGS. aBqrdc aziroQ, Xiywv, Tiva =peH
Philippi he qAestioned t s discipled, saying, Whom %e When J-
r
Xi ovurv oi.bv6pwnot ~zvarrbv vibv 70; d ~ 6 ~ & r o14v ;OL&
'do pronounce ken sto lobe 'the %on man
into thecoasts of Cae-
h a thep sarea Philippi,he asked
his disciplea sayiilg
x~lliov,"Oi-pBv 'IW&YU)IYrbv /3a?rriur$va~bhXoi".6dZ'HXiav U whom do meisay thai
said, Some John the Baptist ; and others Elias ; Son of man
14 And they said, Solqe
a)r€p0l-&'I€p€$a~, T ~ U ?rpo$qr3v. 15 Aiy€t adroiga say that thuuart John
and others Jcrcmias, or one of the prophets. nesay8 to them, the Baptist: some, E-
lias ; and 0th- Jere-
Y E?S 88 riua PE Xiyere elvai; 16 b'A?ro~pcB~is.6d~i- miae, or one of ths
* t u t ~e whom &mel10y e pronounca to be? And anawering Si- prophets, 15 He saith
unto them But whom
~ L O VI I ~ T E ~~ To E ~U , Zir €1 d X L U T ~ ~ , ~ i b c703 BEO; 703 say ye tdat I am?
6
mon Peter said, Thou art the thrist, the Son of God the 16 And Simon Peter
answered and said,
CGYTQ~.1 7 CKnia'aoxpi6ei~"d 'Iqa03~ E Y .Ma~Cipioc~h ou art the Christ
E ~ ~ at?@,
living. And answering Jesns said to him, Blessed the Son of the livini
17 And Jeans
et, Zipwv dBdp ' I w ~ i ?Srt , ~ udpt: tcai aZpa otx.d?r~cciXv$ivGod. answered and said an-
ut thou, Simon Bar-Jonaa, for 5esh and blood revealed [it] not to him, Blessed a r t
COL, aXX' hnartjp-pou d t v erolgllozipavolc. 18 KciyG-6~thou for
Simon Bar-jona.
and blooj
to thee, but my Father who [is] in the heavens. And I also hnth not revealed it
UOL Xiywy ~ T U$ L €1 I I i r p o ~xai
to thee say, That thouart Peter, and on
ra6ry
thia
~7i-jh-p
o;K;&I; ~hencen.$ ~ e ~ ~ i i
18 And I say
7:
p011 njv ixrXqaiav, ~ a &h
i $8011 ot.xariox6wvuiv
ulld my assembly, and gates of hadea shall not prevail against :FntEi Epf 2:
also unto Thst
ohpav3v' rai 8."bdvll 6tjupc h i rijc yijg, Earat & ~ E ~ 19QAnd ~ 1Jwill
o give
~ un-
heavens : and whatever thoalqayeat bind on the earth, shallbe bound ~,"p"d",~$~e~~,","~
tv roic otpavoic' S.ibdvll Xliuyc bri ifs
yijc, b r a t and whatsoever thou
in the heavens ; and whatever thoumayest loose on the earth, shallbe 2;: b",i:,"u,"'i,"g",h
AeXupivov iv role ofipa9oic. 20 T d r ~k6r~ur~iXaroll
roic paeq- ven: and whatsoever
loosed in the heavens. Then charged he a&,- thou uhalt loose on
earth shnll be loosed
raig la6roQ"'Iva pq8evi E~TWULY 876 azirdc ibrtv m y l g ~ ~in ~heaven.
c" ?X) Then
ciples 'hie that to noone they should say that fie Jesm charged he his disci-
ples that they should
6 X rurcic. tell no man that he
the L i s t . waa Jesns the Christ.
46 MAT8dIO8. XVI,XVII.
f $ ~ h ~ ~21 h'An6s rdrE qp$ciro ' I t ~ u o i~) E~I I C V ~ Eroic
L Y paeqrais
ahewunto hi- disciples, From that time began Jesus to show to 'disciplca
unto that
how Jerusalem,
he and
go irliroi, iirr 6ei aGdv ~icxeXBeivsic *~e~oad);v~a,"
tcai
maqV thing, of 'his that it isnocessary for him t o go away to Jerusalem, and
the elders and chief roM6 waeeSv cinb rijv ~rpmpvr$pwvrai dpxi~p6wv KUi
~ i ~ ~ ~ , " n " ~many
~ , thing8
" L $ to~S& from the clders and chief priests and
w a i n the third day. v ,&noimav6fivat,kai rp" rpirp GpFrhpg &yEper?vat.
y p a p p a ~ i ~icai
cim:2,"d 2:: scribas, and fo bo killed, and the third day t o ba raised
buke him, sap in^, Be 22 ruzi rrpo~hapdpvo~atrbv '6 nQrpog bjp<aro" '%xrrcp$v
it thee, And Phaving % A n 'to *klru 'Peter began t o rebuke
this shall nct be unto
thee. 23Buthetarned a 6 ~ -Xtywv," , " I X E ~uoi, ~ i d p i e . 06.pd brat COL
and .said wlto peter: him, saying, [Qod b]favourable t o thee, Lord: in no wim shallbe to thee
Gec thee behind me
sotan: thou art & roiko. 23'0.8; orpaqeig E Z ~ Vr+ ~ ~ f r ~ ~ , " bxiaw T x a pov,
~e
offence unto me : for thia But he having turned eaid t o Peter, Get behind me;
thcn sevvurest not the
things t ~lw tof Q O ~ uaravii, u~(iv8aXdv?pov ei.11 iiri oi~.$poveig r(i
but those that be 04 f+tm : a n offence to me thou art, for tbp thoughts orepot of the thinga
m a n 24 Then said
Jesus unto his disci- 70; Q E O ~ ) ,(iXXa 76 7 3 &3J0pdl?rwV.~ 24 Tdr€ b ' I ~ U OEZTEV ~~G
ples, i f any man will Qf God., but the things of m& Then Jesus aid
come after me let him
deily &self, Ad ro~-p9qrai~-aliro3, Ei rtg B ~ X Ebriuw L pov & ~ G v irao-,
uphiscross, and follow to his disciples, nny one d e s i y a m me t o c o w , let
m e 25 For whosoever vq,,(idW iavrdv, iCai
will save his life shall dp&ro rbv.sravp6v-abro3, rai &KO-
let
lose i t : and.whosoever him deny h i m ~ l f ,and let him take UP his cross, and
mr his life for X OV&~TW
loseshall
w i l lsake pot. 2.5 8g-ydp-cld~l'd&p ~V.I/.WXT~V.(L~TOGU ~ U U ~
2t; rorr r ~ 3is t a man him follow me. For whoever may desire his= t o save,
profit*
gain th; whole
if shall cinoXFrhuet ahnju. 6~-6'-dv&xoXhv~ v ~ ~ ~ l j v . a h~ rUoE 3~ ~ E V
heworld,
lose his own soul? shall lose it ; but whoever may lose his life onsooounc of
O f v ~ ~ , " L ~ ~ n ;Bpoir,
~; ~irpfio~ralinjv. 26 ri-ydp tL$~X~irai" hue wxos, Bav
c s E O U ~27? For the me* it' For what i s k o f i t e d '.!man, if
KE~~GU~,
Sonof man shall come rbv ~ d a ~ o~ vX O V
m the glorg of his
Fathernithb th: =yidmxwhole he gain,
nnd then he shall re- T L ~ W U E avepwnog
L
njv.B~.~~?jv.airroC
and his soul
dlvr&Mayprij~.#vxjlg.afroG;27 6X-
<$ r w e c ;
L? 3
or
ward eveTman ac- what will'give 'a km [aslan exchange for his soul? k r 5.L
e o r h g to his worlis.
za TeriQ I. say, unto XEL-ycipd v i b ~
yea, There be Rome *about 'the %on
r03.dv0pdlrov Epx~aBaibv
sof %an to come in the g l o q
6
66Fp r03 warp66
3Farhnr
ptanding hem, whi&
a a u mt taste of aliro3 rGvYdy~Xwv~a3roC* ~ a rdre
i cinodDoei b~6ury
death, till they see the 'of fhis with his angels ; and then he will render t o each
.Son of man coming in
bis kingdom. tcarci njv.npE~iv.aCrob. 28 'Apdv Xfyw 6piv,' e i ~ i v
according t o hia doing. V e d y I say t o you, There are
TLVES W r G 6 ~6 iaqrdrwv,n
~ o7rtves ot.ptj yeziuwvrac Bavcirov
some of those here standing who i n no wim shall taste of death
gwc &v X$WULV
until
ri)v ui6v ro1? dvep(vr~vbp~dp~vov
they have seen the Son ofmm
iv
coming in
+
paotXeiq.ahroC.
his kingdom.
rpci~~~Xov.a6roi&
ral rarasovriu8p' hv ry" xeX6yer
'his =neck, and he be sunk
0aXcia-
sea. drowIled in
i n the depth
depth of the
;Eg","$fi",;zk:f;
u q ~ .7 Obai r q ~ d u p y &xi, rdv urav6kXwv' &6ytq.ycip ofthesea. 7Woeunto
Woe tothe world because of the offences 1 For necessary the because
offences 1 for of
i t must
Z i a i v l lbX8~ivr h u ~ h v d d a d
i t is Bto 'come 'the
, r ) v 06ai ry".(iv8ph7~~.~d~~bq~ll
'offences, yet woe
$
;*bet;
t o that man
;;F;:
that )man by whom
&' 03 rb arciv6CIXov i p x ~ r a8 ~Ei.68 <.xai .uov d.xodc.uov the offenco oomethl 4
by whom the ozenu comes l And if, thy tand or -
thy foot t:~ &Tdhet,"f$;&
a~avdaXicei a€, ~xrolC/ou ba6rd" lcai P&XE
&xd aoii. rahdv fend thee, cut them
c a w Z t o3offend'thee, cut off them and cast [them] from thee ; good off and the711from
t h i e : i t is bctter for
not buriv E ~ U E X ~ E ZEIS
Y rt)v <WT)Y 'xwXbv KuXX~Y,II 4thoe to enter into life 6
for thee it is to enter into life lame or maimed, [ratherlthan halt ormaimed, rathec,
thanhaving two hnnde
4
860 xeipac 660 x66aSZxovra PXq8ijvai eic rb xiip rb aidviov. or two feet to be cnst
two hands or two fegt haring to be cast into the fire the eternal, into everlasting fire.
9 And if thine eye of-
9 rai ei S.b$9aXpdc.u0~uxav6aXi~~i QE, ~ ~ E a6rbv
X E ~ a i f end thee, pluck i t P&XE
And if thine eye onuse'to30ffend1thee,pluckout it and cast out, and cast it from
thee: i t is better for
&xb a02 ~aXdv aoi dp~ivpovd$8aXpov eic njv cw4v thee to entrr into life
[it] from thee ; good for thee i t U one-eyed into llfe with o w eye, rather
d i v 72 otpav4
he not teabe) LTr.
in the heaven
g
[L]L
iveMjrtov7a i v v c b
e - verse 11 LTP~A].
~ m r i;v e y r o v r a a w i a W.
f i+ljuec (read will
h + r a c a-l ~ dLP:
FOV my LTr. f v LTT~. U
ELwa
-
air L ; pcrh ueav~o5with thyself T.
rG 1 . 1 f ~ r ] ~ . .
~ M ~ C D itV ip
a I~rjv
~k ~of you
Y
ve14 L;
a& agree m
.,
&hv it
cm ~ w j u w w
q &v 1.TrA.
L:
YVIII. MATTHEW. 61
iv olpavoic. 20 o%.y&p e;atv 860 T EYE avvqypivor riC bayem. 9
1[the] heavens, Por w h a me two or t&r aOForwh~
gatherodtogether unto ~ d O ~ ~ e r m ~
rh dpbv Svopa, ~ K E Selpi ;V piay atr0v. name t%mrm I i~
the 1l;id.t of them.
my name there am I in [the] midst of them.
"atry' b I I i r p o ~dsev,"KIC;ph,. roocirt~
21 T ~ T?rpoa~X~(;Iv
E
Then having come to him Peter raid, Lord, how oftan
tip
he r;lae~ eic
'sin *aga.net "me
Q@ ~ . & S E X ~ ~ ~ . ~r aO iV ci$tjuw
'my 'brother
b ' I q u ~ iOt.Xiyw
a d I forgim
atry'; Iwc
him)
b e irrieq,
until
2,
anasaid, m
~ W
; 22 A6yer airr$
b?~r(iric
mven times?
'&U'" ~
C
z S ~ y s'to .him
~ ~ ~ ~ K
'Jesus,
OC?rr&.
V T &
~,
K ~ ~
COL
I tlay not totheeuntilaeventimes,
23 AL&TOGTO seven times ? 4!2 Jeau8
f&$zl%a
how oit shall my b-
but until seventy times cven. Because of thin k ~ ? ? ? * l i k e not unto thim
saith h 4U I ntg
t j pauikia rijv otpavGv &vOpLay p a a A ~ i ,SS IjaiArle~vmven times: but,
'the Ykingdom .of %he 'heavens to a man a king, who would Untii
seven rerenty timer
23 Therefore i#
avv5rra~Xdyovp ~ r d r3v.606~wv.a~ro~. 24 & cap6vov.8i aho; the kingdom of hea-
take account with his bondiuen b,-fzharing =begun 'be veh likened nnto
certain king which
uuvalpeiv, w?rpou?lvk~eq" Xa&ry' €:cn b $ ~ & q c pvpiwu would take sdcount of
to reckon, there was brought to him one debtor of ten thousand his a ~ ~ a n t 8 . dnd
when he had begum
rrrA&urun 25 e~.iXouroc.8i a t r o i d?r080i3ici, 8- 6o reckon, one w u
talent& ut %not'having 'he [+herewith] to pay, .corn- brou h t unto him.
whicf owed him ten
rihmu~v.atrbv b d io~.Jutroil'rptrOivai, rai njv yvvaira tho-a talenth za
msnded .him Sord to be sold, and Wife But forasmuch sr he
~atroi%ai rd 'ricta, icai r h w a iiaa a ~ i ~ ~rcai
h and the children, and
v , " drroso-
.
aU srmuchas he had,
n&2n!t$2$
and p y m e n t to to be sold and hi#
Oijvar;
be made.
26 reu&v. otv
Haring fallen down therefore the bondman
b &iho$' rpomdvei at?@,
did homage
~~cf$'e$$:
to him, payment to be mad&
hiywv, CK6pi~,11 b r ' dbpoi,u rai r i v r a euo~
pa~poO6~quov
la' ~ ( P B ~ & ~ O ~ ~ ~ !
raping,
iiro8Law.U
Lord, have patience
27 asXay~vtaOei~.88
with
'I *will .bay. And haviugbeen moved with compassion the lord
me,
b
and
dptor r o i 606hov
abondm.n pay thee men
%o %h88
$gmEnr him, aaying,
([Qo~] I)
@A]
LTrA.
a et
&IT$ T.
LRA.
b
LTTrA.
- pot
f- tccivov (read of the bondman)
ei if anythinz
c
- LmrL
L.
- clr 4 s u&as a 6 4
B
d
(read the bondman) t
R.
~KC~VOS
ipd
COL
Ll'rA. m
LTT~AW.
- u d w a [LN~AW.
TL
w ~ taking place T.
y ~ ~ 6 p .were P i a w S v L=&
P
o~wr[A]. l
wV-
62 MATBArOZ'. XVIII, XIS.
that t n s done. 32 Then n6vra r2r yevritleva. 32 T6re n oaraX~acip~vo~aljrrjv d
his l a d aftcr that he
had cafied him said all that had taken place. . Thcn !having %alled .to ['him] ,'him
unto hiin,0 thou'wick-
ed Eerrant, I forgave
X6 y e i aGr$,' ,AoGXe .rrovl)pl,niiaav njv b$eiXljv
~-lrproc.aljro.ir
thee all that dcbt, be- 'his 210rd says to him, 'Bondnlan 'wicked, all =debt
cause thou desiredst
me : 33 shouldest not
~ x e i ~d${rCi peg 33 06r.EXJet
~ ~ v C O L , inei raperciXeu(i~ lcai
thou also have had 'that I forgare thce, since thou besoughtest me ; did it not behoro =also
compassion on thy fel- ah hleijuai rdv.a-lrvJovXdv.~ov,cjr %ai iyD" ae 'rjXQtlaa;
lowservant even as I 'thee to have pitied thy fellow bondman, as also I thce had pitied)
had pity ' on thee?
84 And his lord was 34 rai bpyrueei~h.&pro~a6roirnap6Jw~evaitrbv roig paoavi-,
wroth, and delivered And being angry his lord delivcrcd up him to the tormen-
him to the tormentors
till he should pay ali VtrirrqT1) 35 Oiirw~
oraig, Pws.'oS" ci.rroJ$ nzv rb d$erXIpe~~ov
that was due unto toks, until heshouldpay all thnt was owing to him. Thus
him. 35 So likewise
shall my heavenly nai b.nar.;lp.pou b WBnot~pCivioc"
TOC$UEL 6 p i ~
;;lv-pS &$,?TE
Father do also unto also my Fathcr the hoarenly will do to you unless ye forgive
ou, if ye from your
earts forgive not %raaro~
r@.ci8eX$$.aljroii cinb rLiv.rap8~5v.itCLcjv =rdr napa-
every one his brother
their trespasses.
each his brother from y o u hearte 'of -
nrhparq eairr3v."
fences, ltheir.
XIX. b s d it came Q9 Kai (ybvrro art lriX~arv 6 'IqaoZ~ rod^ Xiyovc
to pass that when And it came to pas8 when %ad *finished "Jesus 'wor&
Jasw had finished.
these sa nga he de- T O ~ T O V C ,perijpe~, ( i r b yrijgll I'aXAaiag, ~ a ~iX O E Y~ i rgdr Spia
paxtcd g o m 'Galilee, 'these, he withdraw from Galilee, " and came to the bordercl
and came into the rjjf7j~'IovSala~ nSpav ro0 'Iop6civov. 2 rcai )jroXoCOqaav airry'
:oasts of Judea be-
yond Jordan 2 and of J u d e a beyond the Jordan : and Ofollowe0. %h
y a t ,m d t i t u b ~ O I - bxloi rolhoi, ~ a 6@epcireua~v
owed him; and he %row& 'great,
i atroirc ET.
healed them there. and he healed ,them there.
3 Kai qoa~XOov126Ty"'Zoi" @aptdaioi ?retp6tovr~gairrdv,
3 The, Pharisees also hnd 'came &to 'him 'the 'Pharisees .tempting hlm,
came unto him, temDt-
ing him, and ' sayl'ng rai Xkyovres aa4r$,u E i ~ ~ e u r rbLidp6xy"
v ciroXCuai rrjv
unto him, Is i t lawful and saying t o him, I s i t lawful for a man to put &way
for a man to put away
his wife for every yvvai~a.airroCrard rciaav airiav ; 4 '0.61 ( i r ~ ~ p t e11rev
e ~ i ~
cause? 4 b u d he an- his wife for every cause? But he answering said
swered and said unto
them Have ye not ca$roig,liOirrr.civ6yvwre Sri d *nortjuaSll LT' "p-
read ' that he which to them, Have yp not read that be*' lllilde [themlfrom [the] bepn-
mad; t k n ~a t the be- xijg ciprrev ~ a O{Xv
i B~oiquevairroCg,5 rai EIAEV, e ' l E v ~ ~ ~ ~ l
ginnihg made them
male and female 5 and ning male and female &de them, and add, On account of
said, For this ' cause r01jrov ~a7aXei$~i
Civ0Pwn~~
rbv raripa rrai d v pqrdpa, ~ a i
shall a man leave fa-
ther and mother and this ashnll leave ' e 'man father and mother; and
shall cleave to his h e : r~.yvvairci.airroii,~ a iuovrac
fnpoa~oXXq~lja~rai~~ l oi.660 eig
and they twain shall shall be joined to his wife, and a&alL"e 'the 'two 'for
be one h h l 6 Whore-
h r e they are no more
twaiu, but one flesh.
ahpra piav; 6 ;are oirrirt siaiv $60, ' &X4 udpt yia* 3
Whac therufore God 'flesh Bone? So thnt nolonger are they two, but faeah one. What
hath joined together,
let not man put asnn-
06v b Oe35 ~ V V Q ~ E V F E YCi&pwaoSp7j.~w~i~~rw.
,, 7 Al ovatv
der. 7 They say unto therefore God united together, 'man let' not soparrrt.8. !C& sop
him, Why did Moses airrq, Ti 06v gMwujjgl' ivereihro Boir~nr PiPXiov ' c h o * .
ther command to give to him, Why then 'Moses 'did command t o give a bill of di-
a writing of .divorce-
ment, and to put her arauiou, ~ aciroXiraai
i 8 Aiyac qirroic, " O T ~gMtraijcU
halj~tjv;"
RTVRJ? B Hesaithunto vorce, and to put away her? He nays to them, Moses
them, Moses because of
the hardness of y o u x p b ~ r~v.arX~po~ap6iav~6pGu
E?rQrpe+~v8piv cinoXBuar
hearts sutfered YOU to in view of your hardaheartedreas allowed you t o put away
gut away r o d wives :
ut from the begin- rcig.yvvairrac.6Pcjv' &ra cjpx+j~ 61 oir.yQyo~~u
oijrw~.
ning i t was not so. your wives; from[the] beginning however it wss not thua
8 K ~ LTTrA.
~ O, - 06 L.
- r d r a p a r 7 i ) p a 7 a at?& OLTTrA.
v - a+?+LTrA.
-6 s
9 E. -*o i LTrA. - air79
oirpa'vros LTTr ; [&r]ovpdvror L
LTTrb.
b - L~0~;m.p(rend ~110'swife) LTA. -a S L
LTIrA. * K O M ~ ~ ~LTTrhW.
U ~ T ~ LB M U V U ~LTTrAW, h -
a ~ t i u a created
s
Llm,
Tr. 'EYcra
XIX. MATTHETV. 53
Q Xi w.62 ;p%, 'Sri11 S c . 2 ~ ciroX6ap njv.yvvaira.a6roir
dI say t o you, that whoever shall put amay his wife
:it
~ & ~ ~ o ~ , ", ""l, ~
amny his urifc, except
keiN iTi TOpvEiq,llr4i YaphbP &XXq.v, / . L o t ~ ~ ~mrni
al' it be fOrui"tic%
not for fornication, and shall marry another, commits adultery; and , & ~ ~ e ~ h ~ ~ m ~
b (i?roX~Xvp6vqv yap$aac tioixc?ral.ll 10 Ai y dultery and
~ : her
~ marrieth who30
~ whichl is ~
he who ' h ~ r [ ~ t h'is]
a t 'put %way 'murries commits adultery. "y
put amny doth commit
oi.pa~qmi."atroirl'l 4
El oiirwc dariv airia 70; & ~ % p hadultcry.
- 10 His dis-
Lto =him lhis a d i s ~ i p l ~ s t If thus is the case of the man ciples
the cnsc
'*yunt0
of the lnnn be
If
rov per& rljc Yuvatrd~,o 6 . a u p ~ Q P
ya/jijaat.
~t 11 'O.di E ~ T E Vso with his wife, i t is
with the wife, it is not profitable to marry. not
But he said
11 Butgoodlie to
saidmarry.
unto
aitroic, Oh ?rhvrac xwpoSatv rdv.Xdyo~~.Oioirrov,'l
&AA' thcm, ~ 1 men 1 cnnuot
to them, Not all receive this word, but [those] receive this snying,
snve the0 to whom i t
orS 8f8orai. 12 € i f J i ~ . ~€hvoG~oc
dp o'lrtve4' blC ~0tXiacis given. 12 For there
towhom it hasbeen given ; for there we eunuchs who from [the] womb are f;omo eulluchs,
which were so born
p~rlrphc ~ y ~ ~osrwg ~ ~rai %~iuiv ~ ebvoiixot
) ~ a 6irivec
~ n o u l their motherls
of [their mother were born thus, and thereare eunuchs who womb : aud there
some ennuchs, which
~fvouxia%qaav 6ab r3v (iv~pthkwv,mi ~ i a i vE ~ V O G X ~O ~T I Y were E ~ made eunuchs
were mnde euuuchs by men, and'thcreare eunuchs who of men : and there be
eunuchs, which have
e6vo6xtuav iavroirc 61d rljv $ U U L X E ~ ~ rGv
V 06pal)Gv. made themselves eu-
made eunuchs of themselves for thesakeof the kingdom of the heavens. lluchsfor the kingdom
of heaven's sake. He
b 6uvhpevoc xwpeiv xwpeirw. that is able to receive
Be who is able to receiveCit] let him receive [it]. it, let him receive it.
- 13 T d r ~Psrpoaqvi~%q~
Then
ahrc;
were brought
~ a i 6 i a , 'Iva
to him little children, that
xeipac
13 Then were there
Chis] hands
~~,"~~il$,",","th~~
awl%fi a6roic, ~ a ?rpoae6~qrai.
i oi.62 pa8qrai Q~eripqaav should put hts hands
ha might lay on them, and might pray ; but the disciples rebuked On them, and pray: a ~ d
the disciples rebuked
tibro%* 14 b.8B.'Iqaoirc ~lnevq, *A$ere r& ?rat&a, rai p4 th&. l4 But Jesus
Lhem. But Jesus said, S a e r the little children, an8 'not said, Suffer little chile
dren and forbid them
K W X C E ~ Ea6rd 6XBeiv r p d c rpe'll rSv.ycip.roio6rwv Qariv not, to come unto me : 4
'do forbid them to come to me; for of such is the for of such is tha
kingdom of heaven.
8auiXeia r6v o6pavGv. 15 Kai h?rt%ei~ ba6r0ic ~ d xeipa$l c 15 h d he laid his
kingdom of the heavens. And having laid upon them Ws]handa hands on them, and
departed thence.
t ~ o p ~ 6 8; KqE ~ % E V .
be departed thence. 16 And, behold, one
16 Kai i606, ere wpoaeX0&v t ~ l a6r@,I1
~ ~ vA L ~ ~ uOameK ~
and~ said
E
And behold, one having come to him] said to him, 'Teacherhim
w d t godd thing Master
Rhad
'~iyat)Q,"
ri r4yaObv ?roujaw 'c'ya WEXW" .lwljv aihv~ov; I do, that I play have
'good, what good [thing] shall I do that I may have life eternnl? he said untolife him, Why
And
17 '0.82 d?r€v.a6rf~, =Ti pe Xfyeic ciyaf36v; ot8eig ciynede tallest thou me good?
And he said to him, Why me c ~ l l e sthou
t good? no one [is] good is good but
one, that is, God : buC
EIS, 6 %€dc." ci.88 6lXeic J E ~ V E X ~ E ~ V n)v ~wljvlllif thou wilt e n t e ~ i n t o
except one, God. But if thou desirest to enter into life, life*
mnndmcnts. 18 He
' 7 4 ~ U O Y "7dc iW0Xhc. l 8 aAQy~t a6r(>,11 noinc; '0.8?.'1~- saithnntohim,FVhich?
!&I the commandments. He says to him, Which l And Je- Jesus said, 'Thou shalt
do no murder, Thou
U O C EITEV,
~ T6, o ~ . $ o v E C U E ~ ~ . o C . p o ~ ~ ~ i t a e t ~shalt ~ not comnlit a-
#W said, Thoushalt not commit murder; Thou shalt not commit adultery; dultery,Thoushalt not
atenl, Thou shalt not
o ~ . K ~ ~ $ E L s * O. ~ - $ E U ~ O ~ ~ ~ N ~19 r iEpLrbv
~ U ~ ' ?rnr6pa bear false witness,
Thou shalt not steal; Thou shalt not bear false witness; Honour 'father 19 Honour thy father
and thy mother : and,
'oovl' rai rljv.pqrQpa' Kai ciyarnjaeic rbv.?r~qaiov.aov rho,, shalt love th
'thy and mother ; and Thou shalt love thy neighbour as neighbour as thjsed.
-
-8 7 ~ LTrA. - ci GLTTrAW. 1 A ~ ~ Q K hTb~oKv tropveias except for cnuse of for-
. nication L.
disoil)lest T[A'].
m - ~ ab iOitroAeA~~e'kqv
[roirrov] L.
ya~~$uas T[T .l.
ILOLX~T~L
P t r p ~ q v e ~ B ~ LTTTA.
uav
n - acsoir (read the
+.a6rois to t h e m T. r iPE T.
m 7hs XC+QS aiJr0;s LTRA.
pc tpurpc r e p i
aim($ etrev LTT1.A.
ByaBoir ; eis 1 u ~ r v
70;
-
Oiyaeh L n A. W uX&1 . n r A . = Ti
b k7.ya86s W h y askest thou me concc:rnii~gthe good 9
-
One
-
is gol~d( + b Be69 God W) QLTT,.AW, I cip,r$v &?v eiueABciv LTTrAW.
+
a6rG he' mid to him L ; A+L air74 z, b Ql)civ he mys T. p uov OLmrbW. -
a e p e ' LT~A.
54 MATBAIOZ. XXX.
20 The young
anirh unto him, All
. A i y ~ t at+$ b
a ~ n ~ r d v 20 v ~ n t ~ i a ~ odc I, T & v r ~
rairra'
the* things have I t h ~ s c l f . 'Snys %o 'him 'the 'yoiuug "man, All these
3
kept from my youth elpvXaELpqvll fix v e d ~ q r d g . p c , u . " ri i r hurep3;
~ 21 gNE$$ alrg
~ ~ j c hare~I kept~ from~ mynyouth,~ what~yet lack ~ I ? n "Said ~ 3to'hirn
~ ~
If thou wilt be pcrtcct, b ' ~ q a o i r ~E
,i EL^T ~ X E L OE&UI,
~ $ n a y € T L ~ X ~ U UOV~ V rdr
~ ~ ~ n ~ $ ~ i ~ ~ n 'Jesus, " , ~ $ , If~ thou desirest perfect t o be: go sell thy
R";'trCa>ur0 h n c i p X o v r a xai 8bc h n r w x o i c , ~ a i lEeis
and t h o p h a l t
prorzrty
Bqaavpdv Iv
and give t o [the: poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
r c u : and come and
follow me. 3 ~ u 'oirpav@.fl
t rai &;p0 airoXo36~rp o t . 22 'Aio6aac.GB b vecrviaros
when the Young man hearen ; and come follow me. But'having 'heard 'the "young 'man
hcard that saying he
for he had m a t poa- the word
'
went awny eorro&ul: %AV X ~ Y O V " C i ~ j j X 6 ~' wX V ? T O ~ ~ V;VO ~ &~.ZXOV
went away grieved, he h a d' I:
rrrjpara
Dposaession,
saosiom.
7roXXli.
'mnny.
P Then maid Jew
unto his disc~ples,
23 '0.61 ' ~ ~ u o ~i lr x~c wroiS.paeqraic.atroZ, 'Apdv Xfyd
Yerily I say hnto you And Jesus said t o his disciples, Verily I say
That a rich man shali +iv, iiri, m 8 ~ U ~ r j & o Sr7rX06?110c" E ~ Q E X E ~ Ueig E ~ r?)v
~ C PuUl-
~ ~ ; d ~ < ~ tofi~,",: \ you,
~ t h a t with difecOltp a rich man shall enter into the king-
zr R d agai? I q3y X ~ i a vr 3 v o t p a v G v . 2 4 7 r 6 X t v . 8 i XQywilpiv, net~o.rrDrepdv iartv
unto you, I t 1s easier dom of the heavens. Andngain I say toyon, easier is it
fm a camel to go
through the eye of a x c i p q h o w 8d T~V~I-~~~U i aT$Oi SS o ~0 8 r ~ X 6 ~ i v , " ~ X o 6 -
needle, than for a rich a camel through [the] eye of a needle t o pass, t h a n a rich
m i n $0 enter into
the Hngdom of Qod. UloV P €;c' rr)v P a u l X E i a v qro; 6eoGU'~iaEX6Eiv." 25 ' A r o 6 a a v r e c
25 When his diiciples man into the kingdom of God t o enter. 'Haring dheard
henrd at, they were
amazed, I?? 0i.pa6qrai-~atroi)"bE~nXljauovro u$'68pa, X i y o v r f ~ ,
suving Who then can land [this] his disciples were astonished exceedingly, aaying,
beaavhd 7 ?6 But Jesus
and said Tic d a 66varai uu6jIvai ; 26 'EpPX.i$ac.8h b 'Iqooii~
unto them, With men Who ne!t is able t o be saved? But looking on [them] Jesu9
this is impossible; but
things E ~ B E Vairroic, IIapd c i v 6 p h i r o t c r o i k o ciJ&vardvbarrv, rrapd.6i
are gossible. said to them, With men this impossible is, but with
QE+ t ~ & v r bav v a r c i " viar~v.n
God all things possible are.
pzLr'f:;
,;gw.::
h m , Behold, we have
27 T ~ T E& A O K ~ ! ~ Eb ~nirpog
Then answering
~
Peter
ETTEV a t r ~'1806,
said t o him,
,
Lo,
(ip+
Ijp~?c
we left
:~~,",9:;~e,"~;~~~Sh"$ xapEw 7 r c i v r a rai ~roXou6$aapiv c o t . ri cipa f a r a t 4pTv ;
we have therefore 7 all things and followed thee ; what then shall be t o us?
:ie4mqd<:;;s:'Ui:; 28 ' O . 8 i . ' I q a o ~ g E ~ X E Va t k o i g , 'Ap~jvX i y w hpiv, arc 6,ueic o i
unto you, That ye And Jesus said t o them, Verily I say t o you, t h a t ye who
which have followed & K O X O V ~ ~ U ~p oVt ,T hv ~ ~ rtj w n a X i y y ~ v ~ a i p ; Iiiravi ra6iap
G& ~ h ~ ~ e t ~ 6 ~ , " , " t i hnre followed . me, in the regeneration, when shallsit down
man shnll sit in the 6 y i b e roi, C ~ V ~ ~ L ~ Kb O~V i 6 p d v o u dd~qg.&iirroir, Kff6iU€a&
throne of his glory, th 'On of man upon [the] throne of his glory, 'shall +sit
ye also shall sit upon
twelve throne^, judg- rai €7 l' biri d3Jera 6 p d v o v c , ~ o i v o v r e rr d g Gth8eka @vXdrc
the tribes 'aiso
of Israel. 29 And $e on twelve thrones, judging the taelvo tribes
ereq- one that hath TO$ 'Icr a?& 29 rai ?rzg %g" ~ $ ~ K E*oixiaS,
forsnken housea, or of Eracl. And every one who has left houses, or
4"
V 68eX$o6t,
brothers.
brethren or sisters
or fnthe;, or mother: G G
(i8~$cic, ~ n r i o a , pqdpa, 4 G
~VVUTKU," $;Kv~,
or wife, or chi1dren.o~ or sisters, or f a t h k , or mother, or wife, or chilhen, or
lands for my name's ,
sake. 'shall receive an a ~ 0 c k6 v ~ ~~~ Tv iO~i ~ . ~~ ~ ~ V ~ ~ ~ Te a~ ~~ ~- a~ r Oo vV ~, a' ~' X a a i ~ v
hundreAfold,nnd~shall l n d s , for the sake of my u m e . a hundredfold
* racra ,&,a LTr. * i46Aata
h + 70;s t o t h e LTrA. i 06pavois
( ~ t a dthis w o r d ) LA. m nAo6utoc
GTT.A. P + cioeAOtiv t o e r i t e r L[T~]. li rwv 0 6 ~ ~ v G ofvthe h e a v e n s LTTI.A. -- s i u ~ h e e i v
-
LTT A. ' a 6 r o s (read the d i s c i l d e s ) OLTTrAW. - -
d v v a r i n & n aT. v durtv (read [;lreJ)
G-LTTLAW. ) ~ a ~ i q ~ v c uT.L ? a h o i yout,selves Trr. Y Lusts 1.TTrAW. 5 oirclas .m A.
-- 7 y v v a i ~ aLTT8.A. b+ 5 o i ~ i a os r h o u s e s TTIA. C i v e ~ T,
a d. ;p03 tv61*a2df S.
aohhcrahcloiova Arj&erac many tlmes more shall r e c e i v e W r A .
XIS,XX. BIATTHEW. ab
X,jqerar," K U ~ ~ W $ aihu~ov
V ~ X q p o v o p ~ u 30
~ ~ .?roXXoi.Gb ;:F1z,;
.hall receive, and life eternal shall inherit ; but many that a r e f i s t a h l l be
&Jovrair Oror i u ~ a r o tmi
'&hall 'he
, ~uxaroi?rpOro~.
Lost, nnd lnst firat.
t o "Oroia.Z&p ~ ~
'li .a kingdom of henron ir
O
'r
-e v (read- [the])
tSTrAW. opav
GLlTrAW.
LlTrA 1
I~ a~ K
-
i ~ ~ V OTA. L C
hpyoiic Q 1 , r P r ~ . m
h
+
+ 62 and (ag;kin) TT~A. 1 i v i r q y
[pou] my ( v ~ l ~ e y s r L
d. ) crab -
5
b i k v 8ixalov h<$euee LTTrA. 0 -
oirrt.ir ~[Trn]. P IAOjv~cr62 L. 9 ~ a ' iA8o'vres
c TrlL
'-
'*k?ov A 4 ~ J l o v m rLTrA ; whclova A4pJlovrar T.
EIT( L ~ T ~ [ A ] v. a 6 r o k jpiv LT.
7 b ( [ r b ] A) d8.d iqv&tov ~ aa ih o i TTrA.
;(recld hast thou made, &c. 1) L, a i v i &?&v t ~ r t l?. v
56 MATBATOZ. XH.
not thou w e ~ 7 ~ ~ p l ouvve$~vqudc
v p o t ; 14 Jpov rb-obv real
me for a T y ? lfor a *denarias 'didst 'thou 'agree $with me?
14 Take that t ine is Take thine own and
and go thy way : I wili Graye. BiXw.y8il1ro6rr ry" 6axdry GoZvai rai .uoia l 5 ziju
give unto thia last,
eTen as untothee, 1s I~ BOe But I ?U $0 this Is% gve an also to thee: or
it not la* for me oljk.t~euriv pot a r ~ ~ j j u a8t ehXwI1 6v roic itLoiC;bejb
zig",kt; ~ i s l l is
t i~t not
~ ~ ~ for me t o do what I will in that which [is] mine?
lawful
eye evil bepause I am b.b~6nXpdc.uou rovqpd~hariv Sri 6 & ciya86~eipi; 16 oi;rwC
good \G SO the last
sh'all be first and the
*thine aeye *evil 'in because 1
good am? Thu~
fist last: for)manybe ~uovraioi iuxarol r @ h o i , oi r p L k 0 i tuxarot. croh\oi.y+
called, but few&oaen, shall be the. last first, and the first last: for many
aiuiv ~Xqroi,bAiyoi.86 6rXerroi.I~
are called. but few chosen.
l7 Jesus going
up to Jerusalem took
17 Kn1 fivapaivwv d 'Iquo.il~ 'IepoudXvpa raplXapov
the twelve disciples And 'going 'up 'Jesus to Jerusalem took
aqnrt in the way, and
maid
rod^
Gh8erea Lpa6qr&c11 rar'.i6itrv %v r@d8$, reqil'd?rcv abroic,
hold unto them
we go ,$ 18
to Be-
Je- the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said to them,
msaiem ; a n d the Son 18 '1806,civapaivo~~v 'I~poadXupa, sic rai b vibc 705 Lveph-
$a~d&n~~$h~c$~ Behold, we go up to Jerusrrlem, and the Son of man
priests and unto the rou rapaSoB$aarai roic cip~~epe3u~v rai ypapparairuiv, rai
ecribes and they shall will be delivered up to the chief priests and scribes, and
oondenh him to death
19 and shall delive; KaTaK L Y O ~ ~ L Y airrbv f8avdry,1' 19 rai rapa6~uouu~v atrbv
him to the Gentiles to they wig condemn him to death, and they will deliver up him
mock and to scourge
and io crucify* him; roic i8veucv € 1 ri) ~ hprai5ai rai pauriy3uai rai arnvp~uai*
and the third day he to the Qentiles to mock and to scourge and to crucify;
&all rise agam.
rai rp"r irp )jpipg gAvaunjuera~II
and the tfird day he will rise again.
20 Then came to him
the mother of Zebe- 20 Tdre npouijX6ev aljr$ 4 pfirqp r3v v13v ZeP~Gaiouper&
dee's children with her Then came t o him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with
rons, worshippiug him,
and desiring a certain ri)v-ui3v.aljnjSr oul~~voirua rai airoiraoi ri hrap'"aitro5.
thing of him. h And
he ssid unto her, What
her sons,
21 b - ~ iElTEv
.
' &ing homage and asking something from him.
wilt thou? She saith
-to hirn, ~~~~t that
Ti 6;Xeic; A ~ Y Eahr@, L E~TI'Iva
And he said t o her, What dost thou desire? Shesays to him, Say that
~ ~ t ~ J ra&uwuiv " , ~ io5ro~ll " ~ o'i~ 860 ~uioi~~ O Ue : ~d~ E~FiSv.~uou~ ~ai
ri;ht haha, azld the 'may %it 'these 'two *sons my ono on thy right hand and one
other On the left in bg
thy kingdom. 22 but
etiwv6pwv1 bv rp'.pauiAeig.aov. 22 'Arorep~Beic.8.ib
Jesus answered and On Ethyl left in thy kingdom. But answering
said, y e h o w not ' ~ ~ u oelnev, i r ~ Oirr.oi8are ri aireiuBa. JirvauOe rieiv rb
what to ye drink
aak, Are
of +,gee Jesus said, Ye know not what ye ask for. d r e ye able to drink the
S
cup thnt I shall drink ~ O T ~ P I O Y iY& piAXo rive~v, "rai rb pd~rtupa 8 hy&
of
H{th and
thetobaptism
be baptized
that cup which I am about to drink, and 'the ebaptism "which 'I
I am baptized with? famriropat parnu~$vai;I' AQrovuiv n h @ , AUvh-
~ ~ < am tobaptized
~ ~ Ito 'be ,'baptized "['with]? ~
["with] They ~to him, ~W e are ~
8aith unto them, Ye pe8a. 23 n g ~ iMyel " abroic, T,d psv r o f ~ p i d p021 v ri€U6€,
shall drink indeed of able. And he says to them, =Indeed 'cup my ye shall drinY,
my cup and be b a p
tized wiih the baptism, O~aird p d ~ r t b p 8 6 & pa~riropal ~ T T ~ U ~ U E U ~ E " '
that I am baptized. and the
with : but to sit on
baptfsm which 1
am baptized [with] ye shall be baptised
my right hand, and on d.5
rb.8i.ra6iua~ k ~ L ~ L & J . ou ~ a i E ~ w u ~ / ~ w v . 06s ~~ov"
my loft is not mine [with] ; bui to sit on my right !and and on my left 'no t
to give 'but it shall be
dthem for whom h ~ i ipbvq
v 8 0 5 &~M )~ ~ ~ ;olc 1.jroipauiai 3rd r03
t is prepared of my 'is mine to give, but [tothose] for whom'lt haa been prepared by
-- -
L
b hyh Panricopar, ,9an.rruO~va~ GLTT~A. r a i LTTrA. K a b rb p d r r ~ t u p aS iyi,
B a n ~ i { o p a ~ a n ~ r u 9 + ~ k c rQ
B eL ~ A . P uov (read [my]left) m r a +
s o i ~ this
o
(is not mine) TA,
XX, XXI. MATTHEW. 67
Imrpdcpov. 24 rKai droGaavrec" ol 6 i i a Ijynva'rn]aav Father. S4 And when
my Father. And having heard [this] the ten were indignant the ten
were heardwiththey
moved in-
repi r(;rv 660 ~ ~ E X $ G26
Y .6-6i.'IVaoirSxpoaraXeaa'p~vo~ dimation against the
about the two brothers. , But Jesus 3aving called 'to L3him] ~~,\~2~~~"
airro6~dx&v,Oi8ara h i oi @XOYTE~T ~ bov&v
V rararvp[e60v- andsaid, Yeknow
'them said, Ye knowthat the rulers of the natims exercise lordship 2,"n"tti~
utv airrav, rai oi p~ydkot~ a ~ ~ t ; o v u i a ' ~ oabrGv.
vutv 26 o 6 ~
minionoverthem,and
over them, and the great ones exercise authority over them. xotthey that are grcat ex-
ercise authority npon
oijrw~ '6$" 'kmt" 6piv' &X' ac.vidvll &Xg them. 26 But i t shall
thus however shall it be among. you ; but whoever would among not be 80 among You :
but whosoever will be
6ti7v11pbyag y~v6&at, '{UTW"6 p G ~ ~ ~ ( ~ K O Y O27S ' rni Gc-y$civ'lgreat among TO", let
you great . become, let him be your servant ; and whoev- him be your n~lnlster
27 and whosoever wilt
86Xp hv 6 p i ~ elvat ~ T ~ G TZga~w" o ~ , 6jpGv 80GXoc' . 2 8 wancp be chief among you,
would among you be first, let him be your bondman ; even as let him be your ser-
Tant : 28 even as the
6 vibp roir c i v 9 p D ~ 0oirr.jjX0ev
~ J L ~ K O Y V ~ &XXd ~ ~ V 8larovij-
~L, son of man came not
the Son of man . came not to be served, but to serve, to be ministered unto,
but to minister, and t o
aai rai doijwai njv.$vXtjv.abro~ X6rpov dvri 7roXXGv. give his life a ransom
and to give his lite a r m s o m for many. for many.
29 Kdi irxopevopbvwv a6rGv dxb " I e p i ~ ;?)roXo66qaelr ~ 29 And
puted from ssJericho,
they de-a
And as 'were 3going 'oat 'they from Jericho 'followed great multitudG fol-
a t r @ ;&hog 7roh6g. 30 rai i606, 660 m$Xoi
'him 's crowd 'great.
4~
And behold, two blind [men] sitting ~~~~~~ triby&d g$
r a 0 i r ~ v o llowed him. 30 And
r drtov'r~av~e$8?TA. -
8; OLTTrA. '
h i v is it LTr. ;v LTr. SpGv of YOU L
i m a r he shall be LMA. 7 bv LTTrA. G U T ~ L he shall be LTTT. .'Ieperx& T. b K6pte1
!
-
iAiquov $pis LTrA ; ~ 6 p r T.e
Kipre, ihe'quov $ p i s L ~ A . 8
c via LT.
+-
['iva] that LA.
f
*
A a v S QW ;,Aavcls LTTrA.
h avoryourv LTTTA.
ircpatav LTTrA.
i oi b+O&&
qpwv LTT~A. L bppi~ov 1 - a h G v oi ZHpedpoi LTTrA. m eis.tq L T R ~
"- i r. 0 nopriou8c LTTrA.
LMA.
P r a t i v a v ~ bLTTr. .
cir83s l'. i y e ~ 1,Trb.
k
5s MATBAIOZ. XXI.
tlrpoueA8&v 82 Lmr~.
C
B &lpyother
T.
- LTl'rA. GTAW. Gmpw he who
h 1.6
afterws~ds[obeyed] L T ~ .
repe~lt)LTr ;oGL8il A. m - k ' I w d v y s rrpb;
7r; QLlTrAW.
itpar LW
a iC18am TA.
I &di (I.& drd neither
XXI, XSII. MATTHEW. 61
aav a i t r o i ~ &an;/rwg. 37 i;ar~~ov.8i
cirQareiXevrpbg ahroilg themlikewipe. 37 B1lt
did t o thclu in like nlnnuer. And a t last he scut to thcm' l"stof his
them 'l1 hour sajing.
k k . u i d v . a ~ r o ~ ,Xfywv, 'Evrparjuovmi ~ i ) l t . ~ i i ) v . ~They
o ~ . will reverence
my son. 38 But when
his sou, saying, They will have respect for the husbRnllmen saw
my non.
35 Oi-bi yewpyol i86vreg r d v ' u i i ) ~e27rov dv inuroTg, 05rdc
the mu, they said a-
But thc hu,baud~ncu sccing thc son said among theniaelrcs, This D'ong tlLelllselves~ T1lis
is the heir ; come, let
& ~ r i vd ~ ; \ , ~ p o v 6 ~ o~gE' S T ECi7ro~reivwpev
, ntrdu, sal 'mrci- us kill him, and let us
is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and 6eize on his inherit-
ance. 39 And they
uXOPe~'" T J ~ V . K ~ ~ ~ O V 39 O ~Kail ~ ~X a~ p-6 ~~ r~~ acirdv
Ts O ~ caught
. him, and cast
srs.~on of his inheritance. h d having taken him him ont of the vine-
yxrd, and slew Aim.
i~t$cZXolJ :<W TO: C ~ ~ X E X G 6V 7Or~bK~~~~~40l ~ijrolv a ~ .o6v 40 When the lord
thex cast [him] oot of the vineyard and killcd [him]. When therefore therefore of the n n e -
i18g
ahnll come the lord
S
K;'~LO T OS; dlpreXGvog, 7i T O L ~ ~ U E7075
of t l ~ e vineyard, what will he do
L
ard comnth, what will
y~wpyoig e do unto those hus-
'husbandmen b a n d ~ e n ?41 They say
E
; Aiyouutv atrc;, ~ a s o i ! ~ ~arcSg cirohiaec aserably
i s ~ i v o [ g.41 n t o him, He will mi-
destroy
'to 'those ? They say to him, Evil [men] l miserably he will destroy wicked men, and will
let out 11th v i n e ~ a r d
airrohg, mi rdv d p x ~ X 6 v a Pd~86aerai'~&hXoic yewpyoig, unto other husband-
them, and the vineyard he will let out t o other huabandmen, men, which shall ren-
V r0i)g lcaproifg i v roTg.~aipo7~-abrGv.~~ii,",~a,",","s.f~~J","s~
O ; ' T L V EC~ ~ ~ ~ O ~ ( ; ~ O UaUt rL @
who will rcndcr to hi111 the fruits in their se;rsons. saith unto them, Did
42 AEyel aciroig 6 'lrlaoiig, Oh8irore-6viyvwre ;v ralc ypa- ~~ri~~~~s,r~~ei~,,
'Says =to 'then 'Jcsus, Did pc ncver rcad in the scrip- ,,hi,h the builders
p i lli€Jov;v Cire8o~ipaoav oi ohco8opo3vre~,o5rog
t\is bccome the*.he
head ofis
tures, [The] stone which .rejected 'those 'who =build, the corner : this is the
i y ~ v j 8 )~l i gr:$nXtjv ywviag' rap& rvpiov iybvero a this,
hq, and it is
marvellous in onr eyes?
is bccome head of [the] corncr : from [thq] Lord was 43 Therefore say I unto
~ a Eariv
i 0nvpacrr)j dv 6$8aXpo7g-GpG~; 43 Aid roiiro X6yw g d 'J!&y~d;;~:i
and i t is wondcrf~!l in our eyes? Becnuse of this I say from you, and given
irpiv, Sri &p8ilcT€ml c$' iIyGv 4 /?aacxeia 7 0 8eoG,
~
sal t o a nation bringing
t o you, that 3;ihall 'bc jtnken 'from 'you the kingdom
~ and
d forth
, 44the
of. And of ~
fruits there-
whosoever
6o8fia~rai ; ~ V E L rotoGvr1 706g ~aproi)gahrfg. 44
qrai shall fall on thia stone
it shall be given t o a nation producing t h e fruits of it. llUd shall be broken: but
on whomsoever i t shall
b ~ T E U ~i rVi rhv.Xi8ov-roiirov avv8Xaa8 jo~ral' i$'."ov.G'.Bv fall, i t will grind him
he who falls ou this stone shall be broken ; but on whomsoever t o powder. 45
when the chief priests
rirrp, Xtnttfib~t atrdv." 45 'Kai & ~ o ~ a a v r e goi" and Pharisees had
it shall fall it will grind t o powder him. And %caring Ithe heard his parnbles
they perceived that h;
&pxi€p€?~ sai oi cPapiaaioi rhg-rapnpoXci~-airroiiiyvwuav epakeof them. 46 BU~,
'cl~ief Jpricsrs 'and %hc 6rharisccs ' his parables know when t,hey sought t o
lay hand%on him, they
6;-c' pi
ahr6v X6y~t. 46 K M ; ~ ~ ] T o a~ hTh vE ~~ p a r f a a l , feared t h q multitude
that about rllcm he speaks. And seeking him t o lay hold of, because they took hin;
igo/3j€Jqanvroitg ; ~ h o u g 61r~r8rj"
, ' J S " rpo$Grqv aitrhv ~ I x o v . for a pro"et.
thry feared thc crowds, because as a prophct him they held.
22 b'ltluoGS r&hiv ETTEV v a 6 ~ ~i7v cnapa-
Kni &.irorpt9~l'c,. XXII. And Jesus
And nnswcring Jesus again para- answered and 'pake
spoke t o them i n
unto them againby pa-
poxa~g," Xiy,mv, 2 ' Q p o ~ h e q 4
PautX~ia r& 0 6 ~ a 1 ' rables, 3 ~ and aaid, 2 The
bles, S R ~ I D ~6Has
, 'become 'the Ikingdom %of'the "heavens kingd0m of heaveu is
likc unto a certain
d v g p h ~ f p$a~tX€y,Sarcg i7roiqatv ycipovg rcij.vi@.atroij' king, which made a
to a man a king, who made a weddiug fanst for his son : marriage for his son,
3 a n 6 scnt forth his
3 rai c i x i f l r ~ l h ~roitg.80GXov~.atroii
v rahbaai r04g K E I C ~ ~ servants
- to cail them
and scut his bondmcu to call those who had becn t h a t were hidden t o
~(VOU~ y ~ p o v ~kai
, oirtc-lj~e~ov
ihoeiv. 4 I I ~ X ~theNedding:anztlley
Y not come. 4 A-
would
lnrited to thc wc<idiugfeilst, and thcy would not come. Again gain, he sent forth
other servants say-
~ T ~ O T E L X C V4XXoug 806hou~,Xiycov, Ei7rare 7025 KEKXV-
ing, ~ ~ thcm'm.h,ch
1 1
IICscut other bondmcn, saying, Sag' t o those who had been are bidden, Behold, I
and the
oi% rrpo$ijrat
p
prophets
rpiyavrai."
~ ~
hang.
~
41 Whlle
riseea were the Pha-
gathered 41 Zvvt,ypdvwv.6?
But 'having 'been assembled 'together, rGv
'the @nptaaicdv
*Pharisees b.rrt)pDrqaev
'questioned
together, Jesus asked aitrodc baIquo3~,
them, 42 saying, What
think ye of Christ 7
i
.42Xlywv, Ti 6 'iv bore'i lrepi 703 X ~ L U T O ~ ;
saying, What ye 'think concerning the Christ?
whose son is he? They rivoc vids dart'v ; Adyovaiv abrt$, T05.~Aapi6.1~43 Aiyer
The Soia of who_m 3 s ~ n 'is ?he?
say unto him Hesaith They say to him, Of David. He say8
of
unto them, How then abrots, U35 o6v fAap;8" i v ?rveCpa~i ~ ~ 6 p t oairrLv
v raAei;"
doth David in spirit tothcm, How then 2David 'spirit ?Lord 6him 'does 5callt
call him Lord ~ a y ~ u g ,
44 ~ h e ~ ~ ~ ~ l a i h d 6uYn( t~ov
44, E ~ T Ehbl'
V r6pioSr@.rupiq).pov,K ~ ~ ;Ko ~vE & G u . ~ o u
my Lord, Sit thou on saying, 'the 'Lord to my Lord, Sit on my right hand
my right hand, till I
make thine enemies S.'wS.B~ 0; roir~-i~Bp06~.aov ' 6 ~ 0 ~ 6 d t o vTGV-TO~GV-UOV.
"
thy footstool l 45 I f until I plnce thine enemies [as] a footstool for thy feet.
David then call him
Lord how is he his 45 Ei o h fAa/3i6'1 rake: airriv b p t o v , ~ 3 vibs.airroir 5
son?' 46 And no man I f therefore David calls him Lord, how his son
y a s able to answer
him a word, neither i t ~ r i v ; 46 Kai o6Jeic i.66varo kairr$ & n o s p t 6 ~ Xlyov,
~~~~
durst any man from is he l' And no one was able him to answcr a word
that day forth ask
h
,,i any more ques- O&C% irdXPqoiv ric (ir'~ K E ~ rig Y ~ Ijpbpac
S i.rrepwrijaaiairrAv
tions. nor dared anyone from that day t o question him
oC~lri.
any more (lit. no more).
xxrrr. ~ 2 T6rr
T ~ ~ I I S ~ I C ~ 3 h '1qooiri dhdhqa~vr o k IxAois xai roi~.paOqmi(
Jesus to themultitude, Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to "disciples
and to his disciples,
asaying, ~h~ scribes aho;, 2 hiycov, 'ET; rijc 1 3 ' T ~ ~ra66Spa~
~ w ~ " ir68cuav oi
and the Pharisees sit 'his, ~aying, On the %of'3Ioses 'seat hnve sat down the
in Moses' seat : 3 all
therefore whntsoevcr ypappareis rcai oi Qapiairioi. 3 .rrcivra otv 6aa."2v1' ~ t x o -
they bid you obscrve, scribcs and the Pharisees ; all things therefore whatever they mny
'lore
and oulsrgo
'rind tho
the
6 ~iXo4aivV r e b ( v npwro~Xiaiavbv roic b€iRlJ~lC,
borders
seats i n
rai r & goguerr,
flr t plnce
~
in the suppers, ' and the
,
a t feasts, and the chief
the s p a -
mgs in the market"
rrpwroxaOrdpiag ( v m i g uuvaywyaig, 7 roi rodg rionaupo)~(v FA tb!:bi~lk:b$!
drat seats in the synagogues, aud the snlutations
in B h not ye called
raic dyopai~,rni raApia0ni 0nL rcjv bv9phnwv 'bnPPi, ri)aP$i.II Rabbi M nater: for ouu is ycrw
even Christ
the market-places, and to bc called by men Rabbi, Rabbi. and a l i yo nro breth!
8h €7~ 82 p r ) . ~ X ~ 9 j i r ~ ~ ~ a / eTc.ytip
3 / . 3 i " ' ioriv6pGv3 ~ r a O q ~ ~ n j ~ ,9 l And call no
g u t <e 'be'not cnllcd Rnbbi ; for one ia your leader, Tour fnthcr
the enrth:
m"J1 for onouponia
' 6 ~ p i u r 6 c ~T ~~ Ul T E C - B6~p ~ i cCi&X$oi hore. 9 rai rraripa s o u r Father which ia
the Cwist, and all ye brethrcn are. And 'father lnot be In heaven' iOxeither
yo called masters:
W X ~ U 6pGv ~ ~ E htri r ? y~t ~e:c.ycip . harivad..rrarr)p.6p~v,ll for on@is your 3laster
'call syourC"any40ne]on the cnrth ; for one in your father, even C h r i ~ t . 11 But h;
that is greatest among
b6 bv roig 06pavoiC.~~ I O j y 8 B ~XqOtjrem9qyrlmi* ~ t l ~ . ~you d shall
p be our scr-
who [is] in the heavens. h e ~ t h e r be called lendcrs ; for one l2 whoso-
ever shall exalt him-
6p3v iarrv b ~ a f ) y ~ q r r j cb, ' ~xpiar6C. 11 b.& peicwv 6pGv self ~ h n l lbe nbnsed.
*your 'is lender, the Christ. But the greater of you alldhethatshall hum'
ble himselt shall be
iarnr irpcjv Grirovog. 12 Sari~.d(k6$3aet laurbv ra.rreivw94- e ~ s i k a ,
shall be your ~orvant. And whosoever will exalt himself hall be.
semi. ral i j a r i ~ raxrivDa~rlaurbv ir$wOljaerar.
humbled; and mho;roaver will humble himnelf shall be exalted.
13 (14) d0irai.r8il 6,uiv, ypappareic rai Qapianiot, 6rorcpirai, Butwoeuntoyou,
But woe t o you, scribes and Ppalsees, hypocrites, and phnriseo<,
8ri ramuOiere rric oiriag rcjv ~ q p G vrai
, trpo$ciaet parcpi ~;~o,C,t$~.,9;h$
for ye devour the houses of widows, and as a pretext 'at Sgr--+,.length heaven agninat :
r p o u ~ u ~ d ~ ~Bid
v o ro5ro
~. Xi]lC/~uOe trepruadre ov ,ipitta.Ii ~ , ~ ; l ; ~ ~ ; h , " , " s ~ ~
'prnying, Becanreof t h i ~ye shall receive more a b u n t n t judgn.rnt. ter ye tllcol that an
14 (13) 06aif ;piu, ypapparei~rai Qa raaioi, $norpirai, zrr cntering t o go in.
Woe t o you, scribes md Ptariacea, hypocritca,
scribes
14 Woeandunto P h n ryou,
*Or i,.~~,
Aeiara rtjv PaurXeiav rcjv 06pavcjv ipt~~po~Oev rGv C i v O p ~ ~ hprocritb~l
~v' for yc do-
ye n11ut up the kingdom of the heavens before mcn ; vour widowa' house^,
and tor a prcrcu:,e
6pEiC.ydp O ~ K . E ~ U ~ ~ X E0684 Q ~ E , r o 6 ~ ~ i a e ~ ~ n p 6 v&$ere
o u ~ make long pr:l.yur :
for ye do not cuter, noreven those who arc cntering do ye suffer therefore ye ahall I.0-
ccivc thc grctttor dlrm-
E ; ( ~ F X @ E ~ V15
. O6ai Ouiv, ypappareic rai Qapraaioi, Onorpirai, nation. 15 wop Ir3to
to enter. Woe toyou, scribes and Phnrisces, hypocrites, you, scriles ancl l'he-
rinoes, hypocrites1 for
6rr ~eptCiy~re n j v BciXaoaav ~ a rljv i 57 dv troiijaai Sva co,p,ss ,
a,ltl ,
for ye go about the llsa and the gy
[land] to make one K n d tomak8onepro&
your synagogues, and will persecate fiom city to 36 that upon you may
; come the
S5 STWC WO9 b$' 6 p d ~?rZv a l p Gf~aiov biQuvo' E ~ O V Ublood shed upou the
m that should come upon you all [the] Wood %ghteona
d7ri
p ~ , ~ a t
yGg, &?rb'rofifl aytmroc "-4PeX ro; Gucaiov, :wC 705 the bloodof Zachnriar
T$hczG ik::zt
upon the earth from the blood of A'bel the righteous, to the of Barachisr,
yeslewbctwean :tom
ayparoc Zaxapiov uio3 Bapaxiov, "o i$ove6aare peraE6 70; the hem le and the
blood of Zacharias son of Barachiw, whom ye murdered between
the alt" VerilY I
unto you All these
'd
vao; rcni 705 ~ ~ u i a u r q p i oQ6
~ . dpljv @v, ;jgei
thingsehsf~comeu~on
temple nnd the altnr. Verily I say t o you, *&all 'come thin generation. 37 0
Jerusalem, Jerusalem.
erdirra ?r&vrau i?ri rrjv.yev~civ-raiqv. 37 ' I E ouaaXljp, that‘ that killest the
%hem 'thing8 'all upon this generation !crusalem, prophets and stonest
them which a r e sent
IE ouuaXrjp, rj ci?romeivouua TOGS ?rpo$ljra5 xai X~BoPoXoiuaunto th,, how o*,
' grusalem, who killest the gropheta and stonest would I have gatharod
thy children together,
roits ci?r~araApfvouc rpbc airniv, ?rouci.ri~ 4OhXqua i?rruuir- ,,ennsa~ngathereth
h e who have been sent to her, how often would I have gnth- her chicken8 under Irer
a y a ~ ~ ird.rQ~va.aov,
v ii~t.rpd?rov 4?riu~v&~ec,liqvc~ll rd wings,38nnd ye would
Bellold
medtogethar thy children, in the wny pathera %gether 'a 'hen house is left nniu you
vourria.giaur~s~~
ir?rb r d ?rripvyaeh,
~ cai oCr.,iOtX~aar~ I not
9 unto you, Yn shall
her brood a d e r mer] dngs, -and Ye would not I see me henceforth, till
~ E T $p%
~ L 6.0k05.itp6~ i~p3poS.'!39 X h y ~ - y & p e shall say, Blessed U
left to you y o u house desolate ; for I say e that
name the Lord.i n the
of cometh
p , 08. p i s q r ~ ci?r'.~ipr~~WS.&Y E ~ ? ~ T EEL,X O ~ V -
W you, In no wise me shall ye we henceforth until ye any, . Bl-
ghvoc 6 ia6pevos i v dvcipar~ mpiou.
[h]he who oomw i n [the] nhme of [the] Lord
'-
i n r ~ v & ~ LTTrA,
dpw L.
l
er
ov TO; W. d
-
g ahije T[T~]AW ; 4avri)r (read [ er]) L. 6 n d v z a ~ a i r LTIA.
h +
~a f6pyLr
[ a k i j o ] her(wingel~,
G8 MATBAIOZ. XSIV.
xnv. And Jews 24 Kai iFeXBhv S 'IqaoGc kbnope6ero &TA roi, I E ~ o S , "rcti
c departed
from ~ h temple : and
I And going forth Jesus wcnt away from the temple, and
his disciples callle t o
hi111b,lildin,s
for to shewof him , &'q
n ouijX60v
['him]
oi.pa6)qrai.ahroi, bn'iE~iEaiahr(fj r(ic 0/~08op((Ig
'his 'diriplos
temple. 2 h n d Jesus TOU L E ~ O U . 2 i)-C?i?'Irluo~Sil
to p i n t out tohim the buil(ling8
elnrv u6rois, Oir.Phb~~re mnciura
snid unto them, See ye But Jesus said to thcm, Ecc ye not all
not all the-e things Z 'fthe
vcrily I s:q unto you, raGra ;l1 dpljw Xhyw ilpiw, oh-p~j C i ~ e O i $ 6 ~Xi6oc i n i Xi6'ov
Tllcre shall not left thesethings? Verily I s;ry t o you, not nt ak1sh:lll bc ~eft.herc stone upon stone
here o ~ i estone upon
another, that shall not ;g oir.~~j~~.~aruXvQ~~uerat: 3 KaBqphuov.c!~ ahroS bni roG
be t h r o ~ n d o w n3And
. which shall not be thrown donrq And as'was 'sitting 'he upon the
as ha sat upon the
mount of Olives, the Gpouc r3Y bXai3v T ~ O U < X ~ O Uairrtfi oi p a e q ~ a ~ar'.ic*iau, i~ Xh-
disciples came unto mount of Olircs Jcama 'CO 'the 'discip:ea apart, say-
him privately, saying,
l ~ c l us,
i mhcn shall YOYrEc, Eini $piu, T ~ T E r a k n {urai ; kai ri rb uqp~'iov
these things be? and ing, Tell us, w4cn2thc&e'things 'shall be? and what [is] the sigu
what shall be the sign
of thy coming, of ~ i j g - u i~apovuiag
j~ rai Prrjcl' auur~XriacroG ai3uoc; 4 Kai
the end of the world? of thy coming and of the completion of the age? And
4 And Jesus answ~red
a n d said unto them, a~orpieeig i) 'Iqaoi'c ~ T E Y airroic, BXh.rr~re;pG rig 6~ 6t^
Tnkehecd that no tuan answering Jesus said t o them, Take heed, lest any on: 'you
deceive n l l c o m ~ n " , " ~~Xavrjup. 5 ?roXXoi.ydp ~X~6uovrai
m a n p s b you. i n i r$.6~6pari.pov, Xi-
n:rn:c saying, I a m 'mislead. For many will come in my name,
~11ris.t);and shall G Andde-Te YOYTEC, 'Eyh tip1 6 xpi~rdc' rai T o X X O ~ ~XauGaovuiv. ~
of wars and sapng, I am the Christ ; and runny they will mislead.
rumours of wars: see 6 nI~XXlju~re.C?i drol;eiv rroX6povc m i (irocig noXhpwv. Ipiire,
,yefo: :it:",P: But ye shall be about to hear of wars and rumours of wa18s. See,
~ l ~ i wmust
s come to plj.6poeiu6~' G~i.~cip ~acivmil y~v6uea~'
ciXX' oirnw
~ ~ ~ l : be; not jdisturbcd
~ :; for~i t is nccessvy all [these] things t o take place, but not yet
riso against nation,
kingdom against
huriu ri) r&og.
is the end.
7 ' ~ Y ~ p ~ r j ~ ~ ~ ai6uoc
i . Y d L'i~ill
p i6uog, K@
I!or'al~all"rise*up 'nation against nation al~d
kingdom: and there
shall bb famines, and PaUiX€ia bni ~auiX$iav'rai &TOVTU~ h p o i 'rai Xolpoill
pstilences, and earth- kingdom against king don^ ; and there A l l be famines and pcstileuccs
quakes, in divers
placer. B All the* a t e rai U E ~ U / ~rard
O ~ rdnovc. 8 Adwra.bi raGra h&-
the beginning of sor- andenrthquakcn in [diffcrent] plnccs. But all those [are] a beglnn~ng. of
rons.. 9 Then ahrlll
they deliver you up t o YWY. 9 Tdre ?rapctGduovoiv6pzc €;c 6Xi#lU, rai & T O K T E ~0hJtv.
be aWicted, and shall throw. Then will they dclivcr up you to tribuhtion, and will kill
kill you : and ye shall
be hated of all nations 6piig. ~ a Eu~uBe
i pruohp~uoi6 ~ x&vrwv
b ' r 3 iBv3v
~ ~ ~ Gid
for my name's sake. you; and yewillbe hated by all the nations onaccount of
10 And then shall
many be rb.5uopd-pov. 10 ~ a rdre
i u~a~~aXiuOj7aouru~
POMO~,n i
shall betrr~yone an- my nnme. And then will be offended many, and
oue
other, rind, shall
l l hate (iMtjX0ug T U ~ U ~ ~ U O VK
UU ~~ L U ~ ~ J O V UciXh+ovc'
~ V LY 11 K U ~
,llmly false prophets one another they will dclirer u p nnd w ~ l hate
l one another; and
~ ~ ~ v e r ~ ; n ~roXXoi
d l ~ i #~vSorpo$(rai
t",~ iyepejuovrai, rai nXavjuovucv AOX-
becnuse iniquity shall many false proilhets will arise, and will mislead
abO'lud,
nlnny shall
thewax Of X06c' 12 rni 616
lorecold. rb..rr~q~vvQ.rjuai T ~ &vopiav,
Y rF/vy$u~mi
13 ~~t he that shall many ; and bccnuse shall harebeenmultiplicd Iawlessness,'will'growscold
endure untoshall
tile same the endb; (i a n4 TGY TO;\XGY' 13 6.8i ~ n o p ~ ~ v aT ~~ X O ~ ,
11 ins this 'the B v e .of 'the 6xuany ; but he who endures to[the] end
~-1)elof the kingdom O ~ T UOW~~ ; / U E T ~ 14I . rai q p v ~ 6 r j u ~ r aroGro.rb.~ira~~6Xiou
i
shall be prenched In
all the world for a he shall besaved. And thcreshall be proclaimed these glad tidings
witness unto a11 na- r(g @aaiX~iaci v ;Xp r e o i ~ o v p h v eic ~ , papr6piov ~ ~ U roic L V
tious; and then When
come, shall of the kingdom i n all the habitableearth, for a testimony t o all tho
ye therefore shall see tXev€uiw' rai r6r.E ij&i ri) T ~ O S .15"Orav o t v i6rlr.E rb
: ~ ~ o , ~ nations z:
~ ~ ;~andi then ~ shall
n come tho end. When therefors ye shall sce the
by Dnviel the prophet, PEhXvypa rijc ipqphaewg, rb bVf3iv 6id Aavi4X 70; Tpo-
stand l u t h e h o l ~place, nboruin;rtion of desolation, which was spoken of by. Daniel the pro-
out cgf L) 706 i e p o i InopcGero w l ~ ~ . I i ~ o ~ p c 0 it~iswering
e;~ (he snid) LTTrA.
k irrb (&
-
9 -
m +a&a a&a I.TPrA.
vavra ~ r r r [ ~ ] .
- p i CLIT-AW.
? iri T.
O
* ~ a Aorpoi
i -
L?.~.A.
+
[ a h o c ] 0t' him L.
c rwv E.
P njs LTTrA.
-
XXIV. MATTHEW. 63)
qrjrov, vierben bv r d n y 4yiyg b dryayivhugwv wvoei- (whonore~ deth~etlli~
phet, standing in [the] 'plnce 'holy OIe who made let him an- understand :) 16 the11
let them which be
rw.'!
derstnnd),
16 rdra 01 CV' r i 'Iovdai9
then those in Judea
~evylrwuavxixi" rd
let them to the
J u d m fl* into tile
mounttbius ! 17 let hiiu
which is on the houre-
6pq. 17 d bni roi 6ipa?os pr).~iarapaiv~rw~ cipai zriU to not come down to
mountnins ; he on the hounetop let himnot c o m ~ d o mto take anything $'?h,","L f h ~ ~ 2 y ~ h ~ !
ir rrjc.q/riac.air~oi' 18 ~ a di f v .r$ dyp$ plj.hnurrpa+cirw let him whlch is iu
out of his house,; and he in the field let him not return the Mturrl lmck
to take hls clotl~eh
.
dniuw a'pac 'rd iphrianaatroi. 19 ota'r.bi raic bv.ya.orpi.i- 19 And r o e unto tlrom
back to take =gnnnentn 'his. But woe to those that are with that with child,
and to then1 thrrt give
xoiruaig i a l . raic eqXa~o6uac~ bv ~ ~ e i v a raic
i c ;ipbpacc. auck in t 1 1 0 ~dnyrl
child and to those that give auck in those day& P But prny ye that
yonr flight be not in
20 xpo~e6~cc~~a.6.4 'lva yj.yi~qrai$.$#fy?).~lp~v ~ e i p J v o rpflbd
, the winter, neither ou
And pray thnt may "not Iyour *flight in winter, nor the sabbath dny: 21 for
btvll aappciry. 21 *Eurai.~d rdra BXi+ic peyhXq, 011" ~ r h ; t u { ~?uc%e:rj
~~,
on sabbath: 8uch as %ot wnm not aince the be-
for there shalfbe then 'tribulaCion 'great
ginning of the world
l~iyovevltdn' dpxic i d ~ p 6 ~ TO$V ~ V oh?.oLp) , PWC o thia t h e , no, uor
ns been from [the] begluning df [the] world until now, no, nobever ever shnll be. aa And
yivqrai. 22 i h i ai
shnll be ;
tj i ~ o x o p h e v ~ai.+ipar.;reivai,
and uncss Ihad 'becn Lshortcned
n~
those *dye,
fatr
not 1 there should no fled
b:hTortednp,%'
.Bv.iaDflq aZua alpE. 6id.dt be anved:
rods idrirodr elwt., but for the
Rake
*thea7would havcbeen saved any flesh, but on account of the alect be
~oXopw9$uovmi ni-<pi ai lreivai. 23 Tdra bhv ric
.ahnll "be 'shortened 'tfcse-*dnys. Then
6pTv
you anyone
$,Kh,", ~ ~ t , 8 ~ ~ u
here h &riht, or there.
i n , J I b 0 6 , b e 6 xpivrdc, 4
8ay, &hold, herecis] the Christ,
iba, p~.dn~urr6uqre.1~
or here,
24'Eyep-
believe [it] not.
*lime it not- &
%There will Chriats and falsefnlse
"
pro-
Brjuovrac d p ~rvbdxpimoii a i +aubonpo jrai, i a i Muouurv
*nrise $or f a h thrist. and false proietn, and will g i n
P~:Z
ErS.
":,;
utl)reia payciXa ~ a ripam,
i dara enh.vijnnill,ai Jvvarlv, gal if ittku.eposniblc,they
Ys~gm 'peat and wonders, ao an tO ?iiaIend, if the Per
possible, even elect. 25 Behold, %
ro6c irXeiroGg. %i8oz;, npoeipqra 6piv. 26 hdv ov'b einwurv h a ~ etold you bofore.
the elect. Lo, I have forctold[it] to you. lf therefore they mp 26 Wherefore If tilef
shnll sn uuto you,
ipiv, '1806, bv rfi Bprjpy lariv, p~.lFQX0qr~~ 'Jbo6, bv &hold, Ke is in the
to you, Behold, in the wildernew he is, go not forth : Bohold, [he is] in de-ert 0 not forth :
bcholb, $re is in the
4
roig rapeiolc, p7j.nrure6aqre. 27 t@.lr~p.yd$ Caroand ;tip- lrecret chambcrs he-
the chambers, belleve [it] not. For RS the llghtuing COU& lieve it not. 27 $or w
Xerai dnb civaroXGv rai $aiverar dvupGv, osrwc the
gws li htning cometh
out $ tbe enqt find
forth from[t:the] east and appears as far as [the] weat, go aliineth even nnio the
<
Zvrai fiai" napouuia'roit uioir roi d v e p 3 ~ 0 ~28. G n o ~ . ~ ~comi;,g
allall bc also the comiug of the Son of m a n
west: sonh~bllalso the
d p ~ ~ the sonof
For whorever man be. 28 For where-
Edv p' rb nrGpa, bra; uvva~e$uovrai oi &oi. 20 Eil-
thoro will rnrcnse
the on&# 'lG
may be the carcane, there will be gathered together the elrgler. 'ImmeJi-
be nthered together.
6i.c d i perd d v ehi+rv rGv.$pr &v-i~eivwv3 $hiog urort- nrmo8itbLcly
tribulntion&erof g!
ately,'hut after the tribulation of t f o w days the nm nhnll b. t110- day. lhnll the
U ~ ~ ~ U P rai
darkened,
4
T ~ L , uebjvq o i r . 8 ~ ~ ~
and the moon shall not give
rb.$6yyog.nh,~ijc,
1
her light,
~ a ioi Eo:;k;;i' 9:
and the give her li ht, nnc? the
doriper neuoiivrar ~dnbllroi o+avoi, iai ni buvdpric r&v h a l f f*ll froll'
#tars shnllfall from the heaven, and the powara of the he"Tcu nuathes K weq
of tha dcavens l l be
oirpavijv ~aX~vetjuovrat.
30 sai rdre $avljurrai rb aqpaiov shaken: 30 and thpn
hoavena , shall be shaken And then shnll nppear the sign 8hn11 Son of the
of theaPPOar man in
roi via; roi ~ h v e p D ~ o;v
v 'r$I1 06pav$~ iai krdr.41 ~6-4heaven: and thenrh.U
of the Son of man in the heaven; and then &all
$:$ ot&2~,"C te
wen, but my Father ~ i . ~ i X ~ ~ o t0ic.p3
111~1lnlso tbecodlng ~ K E ~
but my wor,
~ aY rrijcn
- ~ o vna 6 X O w ~ i w . 36 U~pi-Jd 74s ,jtEQpac
in no wise nwq ~ u c ot ~ ~ m r n i n g
i ~ ~ 6pae oC8eic oldev, ohad oi ~ Y Y E ~ OTGY L
'dacy
of the Son Of 'that and the hour no one )mows, not even the angels of the
S* For M in the da
thnt were beiore t c dpavilv, ti-p4 d.nanjk.tpovfi udvoc. 37 " Q ~ i r ~ p . ~ai 6 dqpipcrr
~
flood they W- eatiXZ henmlla, but my Father only. But aa the days
nod drinking msrry-
ingnndgiviniinmar- ro5-NGt, O ~ ; I WZ~ U ~ w ~ ~I a i t'ji wapovoia t403 roir &vOp&- TO^
rlrcgo until the of loo, BO .hall be alao the coming of the Son of
thnt hoe entered into L
the ~ k.39, and knew WOU. 38 Q u l r ~ p ydp~ ?p7aV hv rplc dpipalcy %arc ~ p i j ~ ~
not u n t ~ l the fl&d m a n 'An for they were in the dnyr t h i c 4 [werc] befo~rs
onrne nnd took them
.l1 d ~ y ; ' s o ~ h n l ~703
a o ~ararhvup05,rphyomes rui nivovrec, yapoirvr~~ ~ a i
the coming of the Son the flood4 enting and drinking, marrying nod
$ $ ~ ~ o ~ i ~ t l h O e ~ ~a~h"~a y
? api~oz~d~~cp,Q
tB~ . ~ p i p cia{Xeav
ac NI& €is 7rjv ~ i F w 5 - 6 ~ ,
thc onashall be tnkcn' glviug in marriqe, until the day whcn 'cutered 'Hoe into the ark,
ml.1
Twothe other shallbe
ldt: QD kai 6brl'yrwaav, l'wc GXOfv 6 r a r n r ~ v u pxui ~ ~ $?€v
grincliug nt the mill ; and &heyknew not till " c m g 'Lhe 'flood nnd took uwny
~ ~ d O iina
n ~ r a~coOros
, ~ L"aratbrai"
h ~ ~japouaict
~ ~ roil vio6 roir dv8prjnov.
42 Watch tlrerefom: U
' i thug .hnllbo n l the
~ coruing of tho Son of mtmu
for knowLOT^ doth
houryeyour 40 ' 1 ' 6 ~9~6 0 Z ~ o v r a i ~v .T+ dy y $6".ere 7rapuXap&iv~ra1,
come. 13 nut know Then two will be ln the fie&,, the one is tnkeu,
thbl
if the mod- l~aiddn €2Lgierac. 41 660 ci)ttjQovoaii v r $ ep~hwv;.ll
pia
m* Of had and the one is left ; two[women] grluding a t the mill, ono
rai pia Ci ia'rni. 42 FpqyopPre o h ,
7rapaXap/3(i~~rac, Br'
Is tsktm, and or& PI: left. Watch therefore, for
otr.oi8ar~ roiq '6pqU d.r6pi0~.i~~ijv
zp~srar. 43 dmT1jo.8i
ye know not i n what h o w your Lord mm- thIs
1311~
- (reada great+trumpet)
0 raii~a
4wv;)s T.
6 7 ~that LTr.
b + &v the are put forth LW&
Tr.
' - ~s GLTFrA.
P rrpcAcduesac CXLlT, A.
+ 031b vibc nor the LT. - pov (read the Frrther)
P ~ V ZTTr.
~ P
ykp for (as)
-a-,is#dr rrpb6 0(read
8011 t GLTT~[A]. v LTT.
LTTrA. & a s LTA;
of the flood) a.
+
k80rr. (rend t h e days) ~krl
3
a'yapivmwes L ; yapi&vrrc r. - roi
6rcivats
S
LT. * - i LIT~A. M ~ A QLTS.A. fijpepp duy uiwtrA.
' b LT~L
XXIV, XXV. MATTHEW 71
~ ~ I J & U K E T E , E; { ~ E C d
0~h~bEUTd~lf~ n inwould
?r0;(l $V~LA?h o rthief whnt watch
come,
know, thnt if 'had 7!aiown 'the 'mnnter 'of *the8huuse in what wntch lIc,vo,,ld ,,,ntch-
d ~AcXirr~~
ipx~rar, iypqy6ptla~v.c2v,~ a otle
i ~v.eiaaevg8co- ed,an(~\vouldnothave
the thief comes, he would hlwc wntched, and not have swlcred 'to %e ~,!f~~~d$.s h:iF~:rt
ovyiivaiI1 njv.oirirtv.atro5. 44 Gid.ro5ro rai y i ~ ~ c a ttore
I ~ be ye also ready :
Ldi~g
Vhrough 'his 7 h ~ ~ . wherefore a,ro ye lbefor i n such nn hour ru,
yc think not the Son
is'rolpoc' i;ri $?Gpq o ~ I . ~ o K E T ~ E 'bI vibs ro5 civC?ph?rovEPX~rcrc.
ofmnncornet,h. 457Vho
ready, for in whnt hour ye think not the Son ' of man comes
then is a faithfnl and
wise servant, whom
Tic Zpa i a r b b rcarhc 6c.SXoc rai $p6vipoy, 6v rari- his lord I n t h made
Who then is the faithful' b a n b n n and prudent, whom 3ha8 ruler o m r his hoose-
hold, t o ~ i r othem
f7;tlUEv h.~6pt0c.'ahr06"i d r~S?9~par~iar".aitroJ, ro6 '6ck6?~ac~~ meat in ~ U Cseason?
'sct 'his ?lord orer his household, 6 give 46 Blessed is that scr-
vant, whom his lord
aOro'ic T<V rpoq+v { v raip+ ;. 46 par4ptos ~ - G O ~ X O ~ . ~ K E T ?; JVO, ~whcn , he c o m ~ t shall i~
t o them the food 'in sensou? Blessed t h a t bondrunn, whon findso doing. 47Verily
I sny'uuto you, That
i X 8 ; ~ C ; - K ~ O L O ~ . ~ ~E T~ O~ ~; / U mrO1OG1~~a
EL O B T W C . ~ 47
' A ~ L ~h e~ Lshall
J u n k e him
ah%ving4come lhis 'lord will find doing thus. Verilg: ~ l c r o r c r n l l h i s ~ o o d s .
X S ~ W irpiv, i i r ~t r i .rrguiv roi~.~rcip~ovaiv.airro~
'~arauriju~c
: ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ &
I say to you, that over all his property he will set. ' , his h e a ~ t , My lord
dclnyah his coming;
aildv. 48 'l3dv-b? r i r ~ b r u d e 60510~n i ~ ~ f:
~ t ~ ~ ~ ' l nnd shall begin t o
him. But if '8hould say 'evil 3bondman 'that smite his fellowser-
~ap6i(l.rtliro~,
his heart,
PiXe~iv,"49 lea; &of,lrcci
Xpov~<ei0h-~6pi6c.povH
aDelays 'my 'lord t o come,
and shduldbegii cn ; 50 the lord of that
~~~t~~~ t",ze;i$z
nhrccv r&c ~ U V ~ O ~ X O V"iu9i~cv'~-Ji
S~, ral s ? r i ~ ~ i vP "E T & TOV in
t o beat [his] fellow-bondmen, and t o eat and t o drink with the nota day i n an
looketh
for him and
~ E ~ V ~ V T W50
V , $EEL b &piac raG.Go&X?t,b ~ Qv ;,pipe
~ i
hour t h~a t 'he is
~ not ~
drunken, 'wil17corne 'tha =lord "of *that *bondman O f t 51 and
in n day
c u t him nsunder, and
fj o$.rpou8orpi, rai dv $p9 fj
O ~ - ~ L V & I J K E L , 51 kai nppoiut him his Par-
and tion with the hvpo-
i n which he does not expcct, and in nnboilr which he knows not, mites : there shnil ba,
ELXOTO ' B E L cttrdv, rai rb. iposahroJ p ~ r & 7Gv ~ T O ~ ~weepin T S Vand gnashing
will cut t J S t w o 'him, and f i n portion ' with the hypocrites
9;lue~. ;KEY iurai 6 ~XavOpbcrai b ppv pbc r 3 v 66dvrwv.
will appoint: there will be the weeping and thc g n a J i n g of thG teeth.
~25
T ~ T Ebpoiw9j u ~ r a t /3auihria r i v 06navGv d i ~ a
!ben 'will 'be Omnde gl,ike 'the 2kiugdom 30f ?he ~hkavens[to] ten
mp8Bvoig, dlrfvEs Xa3oGuai rir~.Xaprci6as~a~rGvn
iFijX90v xn. Thenahn,,thB
virgins, who having taken their lnmpa went kingdom of henvcu be
c i ~ . ~ c i r & v r ~705
a ~ vvvpqiov.
~~ 2 T ~ ? J T E . G ~ w;junv atrGvII :@:hgt;Ot~t$;
t o meet the bridegrwm. And five lwere Iof lnmp., and went forth
p
1i 1 r k r e ~ p w ~ a 3l . a~d l r ~ v ~ c l l
x $ p 6 ~ i ~ ~ ~n, rail1 p a i , Xa- t o luect the bride-
prudent, and five foolish. They who [were] foolish, har- ~ ~ E k ~ r ~ ~ i ~ , v " , , " ~
po6uai rds.Xap?r&8as.b~av~~v,11
o&c.aapov r ~ 8 ' 2avrGv five were foolish.
ing taken their lamps, ?1-h took their lamps,
did not take with themselves
hacov' 4 ai.6k $p6vipot h p o v Watov dv TOYS Ciyy~iot~
and took no oil with
oil ; but the prudent took oil in %e sels then1 : 4 but the wise
took oil in their ves-
)LET& ~ 3 v . X a p ~ h b w v ~ a ~ r53~vp. o
'a6r&JU ~ v i ~ o v r o ~~. B
o ~Gsels with their Inmps.
'their with their lamps. 3famYing Ithe 5 Whilc the bridc-
groom tarried, thoy
vvp$iov, .iv6urafav *&rat rcai b~&C?ev6ov.6 .pi~vq.6h nil slumbered nu4
'bridegroom, they %ameJdrowsy =all and slept. Butin[the]middJe slcpt. A And a t mid-
nipht there wns a cry
vvrrbc ~pnvy?jy C y ~ ~ '1605, ~ v , b v v p $ i o ~e+~~rat,II ;tip- ,,clc, ~ ~ h o i d the
,
of [the] night 'a 'cry 'there 'was, Behold, thehridcgroom comes, go bridrpronm cometh ;
b 8 ~ o p v ~ 8 i j vT a cT ~ . h 06 ~OKE;TC &p? LlTrA. I - a h o ; (.t.euJ[his]) ~nk.
evil bondman)
bondmen) L ~ I A W .
I.
o i ~ c s r i a s~1"l'rh: 1 Gcfvcu G L ~ ~ A . m oljrwr a o i o i v r a LTTI-A.
0 p o v b rlipior L~TIA.
&din should eat GLTT~AW.
-P ihtlciv L I ~ . q
1( ~ e i v o p(read the
+ i (fellal
a 6 ~ o his
a riq should driulr QLTTCAW.
'i a v r G v LTrA ; airrGv TW. v i r a c i y v i v I.TTrA. R it air&v q r a v LTTrA. 1 p p a i r~ollsh
LTTrA. J -'ai EGLTTrAW. a prudent LTTrA. *;a:Pi&$but t h e L; a%"(p for those
who TT ;ai y&p for the TA. av7wr Gw ; -
L T ~ A; (read the
veseels) LlTrA. i a u ~ 6 vLT ; &&v z.rl - +xerab LTl'rA.
rdyrwv T. a -?&-&I
6
72 MATBAIOZ, XXV.
~ o ~ e o u t t o m e e t h i mXEOQE
7 Then all those vir-
. eic.ci.rr6vrllaiv 'airroZ.ll 7 T&E IjyfpQqaav ?riicra~ai
gins arose, and trim- forth to meet him. Then ?we all
med theif lamps. $And ~ ~ ~ Q ~ v o i - hrai T v a i , r(ig.Xap.rr66aS.ga6r6v.I' 8 ai.62
~ ~i~hupquav
the foolish s a
the wise, Give us ofd unto those virgins, and trimmed their lamps. And the
your oil ;for our lamps Pwpal rais $povipoic h~l?r~v," Ahre 4pTv ;K roG.iXaiov.6pijv,
are gone O!It. But foolish to the prudent said, Give us of your oil,
thc wise answered say-
ing, Not so; lest ;her% ~ T ui-Xap?r&8ESjP(;)V
L u ~ ~ v v u v r a i .9 'A.rr~lepiQ~aav.Ei ai
be not enouzh for us for our lamps are going out. But J a u s ~ e m d 'the
and you: bkt go ye
rnther to them that $ ~ ~ Y L X k Y~0 ~O
6 0 1O
1, M ~ X O TiE~ h ~ lcip~Qupl G/LTv ~ ( 1 &p?~'
;
sel:, and buy for Your- 'prudent, saying, mo,] lest "not 'it amay suffice for us and you :
selres l0 And while
they went to buy, the W O ~ E ~ E U ~ ~~ EX . X~ OB ~ Yp~ d" ~ 7 0 6 ~? ~ W X O ~ ~ ' Tciy0p6Uar& (~S,
bridegroom came ; and but go rather t o those who sell, and buy
they that wcrn ready
went i n with him t o C~VTU~~. 10 6?r~p~opQvwv-8i ( L ~ T ~h y Y0p6~a~ @&V, 0
the qarriage :and the for yourselves. But as 'went Snwty 'they t o bny, 'came 'the
door was shut. 11 Af-
terward came &lzothe vvpfdog' rai a; 2-'roiPoreiaijXQovpw' a6ro6 rode yh-
other virgins, saying, 'bridegroom, and those ready went i n with him to the wedding
Lord Lord open to
i2gut he answer- povc, ~ a brh~ioev i G 86pa. 11 Gunpov-8i ipxqvrm 'rai" ai
ed and said, Verily I feast, and 'was'shut 'the =door. Add afterwards come also the
~ ~ U ~ ~ ~ . yXor?ral O ~ inapQHvo~,
l m ~ ~Xbyovua~,
~ K ~ P LK E~ ,~ L CE~ U, O I ~ O jll*iv.
Y 12 ' O J i
therefore, forye know othcr virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he
2;2:;2"9
,;:; h ~ o l e p ce~l ~ ei ~
v',~ p l i XLyw
v 6pT7~, o6r.o:ba 3 t ~ i i ~19 . rpq-
of s a n cometh. answering said, Verily I say to youJ I do not know you. Watch
yop~Zre ov'v, 8 r ~oirr.o?6are rtjv Gpipav ot8i njv Lpav
therefore, for ye do not know €he day nor the hour in
14 PO* the kin*
gf hencen is as a man
pf 6 v i h ~706 dvOp&rovipx~rat.u
which the Son of man comes.
travelling into a far
who 14 " ~ ~ 7 E p -&vepw7roc
~ & ~ ~ T O ~ V ~ ( ; )~Y K ~ ~ E U E V TO&~.~S;OU~
his own servants, and For [it is] as [if] a man leaving the country called hie own
delivered unto them
hiigoods. 15Andunto J O ~ X O ~ Srni
, T U ~ Q ~ W I C Ea6rois
Y rci-6?rcipxovra.airro~.15 h;
one he gave five ta- bondmen, and delivered to them his property. And
f ~ ~ ' t ~ hd,",";a $-p{v
, ~ ~ ,~ ~~ W K E7iQvre
V rhhavra, 4-61! 860, 4.Ji ;v,
to man accord- t o one he gave five talents, and t o another two, and toanother one,
ing
lity to
; and several abi- ir?iur(r ~ n r d r$v.i6iav 86uap~vrai " & T E ~ ~ ~ ~ ~6eb6)c.
his straightway U E U
took his journey. t o each according to his respective ability ; and left the country immediately.
l6 Then he had 6 rd ~LvrerhXavra Xap;v Pei'py&utrroa
16 .rrop~v~~ic".~8~ll
f~$..~$h~dfi~a& And 'having 3gone 'he who the five talents received trafficked
with the same, and i v airrois, rai qb.rroiqu~v" 6XXa .rrBvre rr&Xavra.u17 ~aa6rwg
made them other five with them,
And like- and mnde other 5ve talents. I n like manner
wise he that had r e a K a j a 6 rd 660 E K Q ~ ~ ~ u E U
' ~ a ia6r6&I &kXa $60.
t::e also he who[received] the two 'gained lalso 'he other two.
I8 But he that had re- 18 6-8; rh ?vTXa@v
$2:0gg':: (~TEXO&Y & p l ~ ~ € vT< y5,"
But he who the one received having gone away dug
Wt~
IZI the earth, and
and hid his lord's x(i~b~pvIC/~vI' ri) & P Y 6 ro~.kuPi&.a~ro6.
~i~~ 19 Merd.8i Y X ~ ~ V O V
money. 19 After a long bid +,he money of his lord. h d after a 'time
time the lord of those
servants eon~eth,and ?roX3v11~ ~ X E T U6L & p 1 0 ~ T ( ; ~ ~ ~ ~ o ~ ~ w Y . ~ ~ KaEuvvaipEr
i~ v w v ,
reckoneth with them. 'long comes the lord of those bondmen, and takes
20 And so he that had
received five, talents ET'
CIi1~6l.JX ~ ~ O L . I I 20 ~ a ?rp0UEh6&v
enme and brought 'with 'them. '.account.
i ~ ( i
And 'having =come 'he who the five
d 76'-
ta-
?r&"Y€
other five talent. say-
ing, Lord, thou deliv- Xavra XaPGv, ? r p o a ~ v e y ~ r v6XXa ~ ~ Q v rrhXavra,
e Xbywv,
eredst anto me five lenta rewired, brought t o @m] other five talents, sayiq,
[ L ] T [ T ~ ~ P + p y d u a ~ oTA.
L
QrtGipquev. eirObs ropav8sis left the country. Immediately having gone T. 0
q i ~ i p s ~ a gained
ev LTT. -
~ Y ~ ~ & T O
r a a v ~ La T ~ ~ A ] .
62 and
~ a i
--
b
[LIT.
CKPV$~CV
t -
LTTrA.
~ a ca k b s LTTI[A].
9R O ~ X
v
~ ~V ~ V OLTPrA.
V
+~Mawov talent t.
'
hdyov p€$ a&&v LTTIA.
8
f i v [the] earth TTrA.
X Y V. fi1ATTHEW. 7
.
3
K+e, rEvre r&Xavrci pot rupiGw~as. iGe, pciMa T ~ V T Egikined
tn'e"'9: beside
hPholdlthen1
Illave
fire
Lord, five talents t o me thou didnt deliver: behold, other five taleutr more. 21 His
h~ip8qaa bhr' airroi~.' 21 "E$q.c6k1'airrf; d ~ 6 ~ 1 0%ye,
e~hXavrali ~ E u;
talents havc l gained besides them. And "snid 'to 'him 'laid servant:
ai~roij, 336, . boijX~ &ya& rai rrqri, Q r i 6Xiy& thou4~ been fnith-
Ihie, Wcll ! bondman rood and fnithful, over n few things thou wast ~ A i ~ ~ ~ $ ~ $ , " ~ ~ ~ f ,
riurdc, bri roXXGv ae ~nrau.r$aw. ~ineXQe r$v xapdv
overmany t h i w s : e n -
faithful, over mnny t h i n r ~
thee wil1,I set : enter into the joy,
ter thou Into the joy
of t h y lord. 22 B o
ro6.~1~pio1~.uov. 23 ITpoaeXBAv-dEi" ~ n i d r(i Giro r&- also thnt had received
of thy lord. And hnving C me to[him] aalso 'he who the two G- two talcnta came nnd
mid, Lord, thou deliv-
Xavra.eXaj3cLv" elrev, Kirp~e,860 r&Xnvr&pot xapiJwraq- ereast unto mo two
lcuts received d d , Lord, two talents t o me thou didst deliver; t+nts: behold,I hnve
a ~ n e dtwo other ta-
i d e , (ZXXn €60 r&Xnvra dr6pGqua bbr' a6roic." 23 *E$q f?ntr beside them.
behold, othcr two tnleuts have l gniued besides them. 'Said 23 His lord snid nnto
him, Well done, good
a;r(> h.rirpro$.airrofi, Ebl 606Xe &)'Cl62 Kai TLUTL,
and faithful servant;
'to Shim hls 'Lord, Well! bonilmnn good and faithful, over thou h n ~ tbeen faith-
ciXiya 4q riardq, bri roXXijv UE ~araarljuo.eiueXOe ~ A ~ ~ ~ , R k , f ~ ~ , " , h C
a few things thou wnst faithful, ovcr mnny things thee will I set : enter over many things :
€is r j v xapciv roij.mpiov.uov. 24 ~poue~O&v.Gi ~ a i 6 of thy ord. 21theThcn
JOY
iuco the
thc one
joy
rb ?v r&Xavrov &X.q$Ag
talout
of thy L o r d
E ~ T E VK6prel
had received snid,
,
Lord,
Zyvwv .ae $71 urXqpb~
I knew thee t h a t .hard
zd::z,
And having come t o [him] "also 'he who he which hnd receivcd
-
rai oi y p a p p a ~ e i cLTT1.A. 6QAy ~ p a ~ v o u GLTTrAW.
a r?$ rtcr#JaAGsLTTC.
tv
- a6mOJ (veud
jxouua d A d a a o ~ ~ o v
t l ~ edistil) us)
p6pov LWr.
LT'Pr.4.
f.ipydua70 T.
noAuripou LT.
C ~ 6 6 v a 7 0TA. d - 7b pvpov GLTTrAW. 0
b
+ '10;s (read tv the poor) LW.
76 A I A T O A rozl. xxvr.
14 Then one of the 14 T d r ~ T O P E V ~ E ;e~ : ~rijv 8&6era, d hyo't" E Y O S 'lobEns
twelve calL:d Judas Then 10having"gone loue'of %he *twelve, 'who "&S called 'Jud:rs
~scnridt, went uuto
rptg
thechietpricsts, l5and ' 1 ~ ~ ~ p ~ & q g roig , cipxcepeig,. 15 E ~ ~ E T UI, 8il\€ri pot
said unto them, What
will ye gire me, I 'Iscnriote, to the chief priests, , snid, Whnt are ye willing "me
will deliver him unto Joijvac, gr6 (;'l &piu rapa8haw airrLu; Oi.62 iarqaav airy'
you? And they cove- 'toagive, a n 1 1 to you will deliver up him? And they appointed to him
nn~itedwith him for
tllirty pieces of silver. rPi&~ouracipy6pia. 16 ra; (irb rdre CcGr~i ~lrratpiav
l6 And from t:~irty pieces of silver. b n d from that time he sought anopportunity
time hc sought oppor- ,,
tuuity to betray him. iva a i ~ r i v TCtpasy.
that him he might deliver up.
l 7 Now the first day 17 TG.82 IrphT'Q 7 3 ~ . & ~ 6 p O v ?rpoaijX60~0i p&-
of the Past of un- Now on the first [day] of unleavened mrend] came the disci-
lcnreued bread the
disciples cnme to Je- 7Cli T(> 'ITpT03, Xkyoure~ba&~(l?,ll HOG 0HX~ig ~roiphu~pkv
sus, snying unto him, plen to Jesus, wying t o him, Where wilt thou [that] weshouldprepero
Where wilt thou that
we prepare for thee COL 9ay~Yvrb. ?r&uxa; 18 '0.62 E ~ ~ E' Y Y n, h y e r ~~ i rilv
c
to eat the pnssover? for. thee to eat the passover 7 And he snid, Go into tho
18hnd he said, Go into
thecitytosuchaman, 7r6X1v r p b rdv-beiva,~ ~rcie i r a r ~abr(l?, '0 8i8&a~aXo~ Xiyei,
and sapunto him The city unto such a one, and say to him, The teacher snys.
Mastersaith, N iime ' ~ - ~ lyyirc. ~ iarLv.
~ ~ d ~ - ~ ~ ~
Is a t hand ;I
the
w~f keep
at thy Uy time 'near lie ;
rwith
p b thee
~U ; I will
TOL(;) ri) T & U X ~ perk
koep the pnasorer wich
house with my disci- r&v-JlaeqTGv-pOU. 19 Kai troiqaav oi paeqrai &g avvira&v
p!@% 19 ~ n the d dia-
ciples did as Jesus had And *did 'the 'disciples ' W *directed
appointed
they madethem the airroi~6 'IqaoG~,rai 7jroipaaav rb rhaxa.
ready; lrnd
pnssover. 'them 'Jesus, and prepared the pnssover.
6@€0lv+.tapr[&. %yw.$i Gpiv, 'Zriu oh-r?) .rrh &n' I willnot drink hence-
rcu~ksion of sins. .But I sny to you, that not nt a11 will I JTiuk hence- : ~ ~ h T ~ ~ e tyng!h::
hpri i s ro6rov TO; J y e ~ v l j p a r rec
o ~ ~ciprihov,
~ zws rig <pipas iday whin I drink
t new with you in
forth of this fruit of the vine, until zdnY
my Father's kingdom.
iceivllg $raw abr6 rivw peg 6p3v rarvhv hv 73 PaaiXaiq T O ; 30 And when they
'thnt when it I d r i n k with you: ncw inthe kingdom ~ ~ ~ y s ~ , " t a & , h ~ ~ ~
rnrpdr.pou. 30 Kai ~pv$aavreC dtilheov aig rb bp05 r 3 v the mount of Olives.
And havingaungnhymn they went out t o the mount
of niy fnthcr.
, ~~t~,",e~$~~ye~'$
;Xni;v, 31 rdra %ye' a h r o i ~d ' I ~ U ncivra~
~ ~ ~ irpeic
, arav8a- be offended Meca~~se of
of Olieeu. Then 'says =to'them )Jesus, All ye will be me this n i h t : for i t
is written, f,wiIl amite
A~uBfioerB~i v ipoi i v ~ . v u d . r a i r p . yiyrnrai.ydp, the shepherd and the
offoudetl in me during ' this night. For i t na been written, aheepof the dock aha11.
be scattered abroad
EarriFo rbv r o ~ pva, f rai ZGiuoropxia~$aerai"rd np6para BS B U after ~ I am risen
I will amite the shepherd, and will be scattered abrond the sheep again, I will go before
you into Qalilee. 33 Pc-
r i j ~noipvqc. 32 erZr.82 rb.hyeperjvai.pa npocitw 6 p b ~ter answered and
of the flock ; f u t after m y being raised I will go before you unto him, Though all
mm fihall be offeudcd
a i ~r4v I'aXiXaiav. 33 'Aro~pi6'ai~.c%. b ITb~poc eIney ahrcy', hecnusa of thee, yet
into G;tliice. And nn..wering Peter snid t o him, will I never be offeud-
ed. 34 Jesus said unto
Ei 'rail1 rciuree arav8a)ltae~aovrat dv uoi, d h oir8krore him, VerilyI say unto
If evcu nll will be offended i n thee, 1 never thee mat this night,
rxav6ahioBfiaopai. 34 *E60 a6rG 6 'Iqaoirc, 'Ap4v Xtyu 001,
will be offeudelt 'siid 'him 'Jesux, Vcrily I s a y t o thee, thrice, 35 peter anid
Sri bv ra6rg r i vvrri, npiv &Xirropa $wvijaai, z ic unto
shouldhim, thee,I
lqhough
die, with
that during this night, before [the] cock crOn~ &W yet will I not deny
tirnpvljuk pf. 35 Aiyer a6rG d n k r p o ~Kdv
, Gip p8 thee. Likelvi~e also
thou s i l t dcny me. ? S ~ L J"to4him
~ 'Peter, Evenif i t wcreneedful for me said 'l1 O't diaciples'
a3v uoi aao9avaiv, ot.p$. ae &rapu~uopai.'Opoiwc rai
with thee t o die, in nowise thee will I dony. Likewise also
wdvreg oi paeqrai elxov.
all the disci~lcs s a i d
36 T ~ TEPXerai
E her' airr3v 4 ' I q a d ; ~sic xwpiov Xeyd EVOV
36 Then cometh Je-
Then comes with them Jesus to cakda place sus with them .unto
rJ'~eaqp~vij,lt rai XiYeiTOTS paeqraicd,Kaeiuare c.l.i.05, a place called Qeth-
semane, and saithunto
Qethnemane, and he says to the disciples, Sit here, until t h e disciples Sit ye
dneXe3v fnpoae6fwpa~br€i,fl 37 Kai napaXa/%w rbv gray here, while go and
yonder, 3 i A r d
huving gone away I shnll p a y yonder. And having tnken a i t h b i m ] e took with him P c
rIErpov rai roic 660 violjq ZePe8aiov, ,jpSaro XvneiaOai rai of ter and the two sons
Zebedee, and began
I'cter and thc two sons of Zebedee, ,-he began t o be sorrowful.snd
t o be sorrowful and
. rdre
~ ( S I ] ~ O I ' E ~ Y38 Xiyet
airroicg, II~piXvnd.5lo;iv ~ . ~ U ~ $ very . ~ heavy.
O U 38 Then
saith he unto them,
dccylj depressed. Then hesays t o t h m , Very sorrowful is my
, soul
My soul is exceeding
jr'wc eavrirov* peivare cj6e lfai ypq~op~ire par' hp06: 39 Kai sorrowfnl, even unto
evcn to death ; remain here and watch with me. And death : t i r r y ye here,
and watch with me.
"lrpoaX6'hv~~ plrpbv Zreaev dni npdawnov.abroir rpouavxd- 39 And he went a little
hariuggoncforward a little he fell upon his face Pray- farther and fell on
his face and rayed
~1105,rai )chybv, I I ~ T € ~ . ~ ~ a;OGvvardv
V," duriv k?rap~X8irwl'saying b my gather:
cg, and saying, my Father,. if posbible i t is let pnss if i t de possible, let
this cup ass from me:
cin' bpo; rd.nor+piov.roGro. nXSv o6x &S iyi; BiXw, dXX' dig nevertheyess not as I
from me this cup; nevertheless not ar I will, b u t a s will, but as thou wilt.
+ ;v L a
? YcV$-
o pL I +
b ' l l o o u s Jesus (says) W. h L I V oomo
T ~ ~ ~ O having
K W
tow arc$ [t\lem] rrr. i -
lrov my ,~[l'rJ r n o e h 0 d r @ LmrA.
XXVI.
40AnEhoaomoLhant0
the disciples nnd And-
06. 40 Kai gpx~7-a~
rplc 7-0.3s paO1ltd~.~ a Ei ~ ~ ~ a
U hKr oPi ,~~
pth the,,, dllntp, thon. &ld he con1e8 to the diaciylns nnd fiuds .the111
* r i t h u n t o p c t ~ , ~ ~raeair80vrac,
could ye not -watch
ntt ~ a i XQpt
rg" Ilfrpy, .Oiirwg olu.iax6anre piccv
with one hoarp aleeping, &nd says t o Peter, Thus wero ye not nble oue
41 JVutch and PrnY, Gpav ypqyopijaac Cpoir ; 41 yp))yop€irerai npoae~xaa~e,
thnt ye cnter not into with me 7 W~rtch itnd prny,
temptatinn :the epirit hour .to watch
iuaced is. williw, but l'va ,ur).~ibhXeqr~ ~ i ~c ~ i p n u p d ri)v , piu rveGpa n p d ~ u ~ i o u ,
tttotlcuh ngsin42 the
W weak.
nNny He t h a t ye enter p o t into temptntiou : the 'indced 'spirit [is] reody,
sccondtime,nnd pray- Ij.82. adpt & U ~ E Y ? ~ S 42 . LTdXiv b~.Fj~vripou& T E X O ( A Z ~ TPOU-
s a g y , 0 mY Fn- but the tleah went Agnin , h socond time hnving gt~llusway he
ther t 1s cup mny
nnt 'ptrss rwny from qirSa7-0,XQYWY, IIC~TEP-~OV, ~i oir.66vnrat ~oiiro' r t norrjpiou"
me, emept I drink it, prayed, snylug, m y Father, 'if 'munot 'this 'cnp
t h y will be done
43 And he came and. ?rapeXeeir~ ''rir' ipoir ikv.p$ aljrb riw, y~vqehr(r) ri) 6)tXfl,1~(i
foulld them asleep pass from me unless 'it 'I'drink, 'bo 'doue
ngnin: for their eyes
were hen*. 4, ~~d 0021. 43 Kai i X 8 3 ~"EirpifJ~CLadrods I&Xcv,' ra8~680vrag,
he left them, nndfwent 'thy. And having c o p e he find.s them again ~lceping,
away ngsin, and pray-
ed the third time, s,, 6uav.ycip aitrGu.oi.d$8uXpoi fi€papr]piuot. 44 Kai d$€ic
ing the same wor&
45 Thcn cometh he to
for 'we1.o 'thcir "cyes . heavy. And len\.~rlg
his disciples, snitk ai~rot;~, O&neX8&v nciXiuN n;poafl&fnro Pir.rpr.rov,' r6v a t r i v
nnto them, Sleep on thom, having gone amay ngnin he prayed a third time, = t h e aiaiuo.
now and take wur
rent : behold tho honr
x~~~~ EiT&b,q , 45 r ( ; r ~ p ~ ~ %h$ r a i ~odg.pa8r)rdg.~ni1ioir,ll
i~ a t , hnnd,' nud tho 'thin6 'an~infi. Then he uomcs to his disciples
Eonof nlnnisbotrayOd ~ a Xiyet i cri~roi~, Kn8ehS~re 6rb".Xoi~bv ~ n id ~ n ~ n i ~ a e a .
into the liiblrdd of sin-
ners, 46 nit@, lot us and 8 s ~ t o ~t h m , Sleep on now and tnkt! your 1.cat ;
be going: behold, he isoh, $yyirev Ij Gpa, rca'i d vibc roit civ9pthnou rapa6tdo-
nt that doth 10, Shss*drawn %ear1the 'hour, nnd the Son of mnn is delivered
beirny me.
' ~ aeir
i xeipnc 6paprwXGv. 46 iyeipeu0e, ( i y w p ~ v aidoi,
up. into [the] huudb of sinner*. Rise up, let us go ; behold,
ljyyir~v d ~nprz8ibo6cp.
Yhns :'drnwn 'new 'he who is delivering u p me.
47 Kai iri aljro~Xci~ol7vro~,
306, 'IoCGag elg r i b 6d6sra
47 And nhilc he yet And 'yet 'aa "he = i s spenking behold, Judt~s, one of the twelve,
1;L$f2y;nE; jrXOev, rai p~r'ahro3 GxXog noXzjg per& paxaip3v mi ShXwv,
cnlne, and with irim a 'crowd 'great with swords anql sinrc.s,
and with hirn
npcapvr6pwv 7-05 Xffoa. 48 6 . z ~
snd stnve., from the eiders of the people. And he who
of thepeople. 4 ~ N o w ?rapnJiSoircahrbv iswrev atroic uqpeioir, XQycrrv, "O~.'civ~~
L5 ~~ h o, m d" a r e~r I
h ~WM delivering
& ~ up ~ him
~ ~ gave
( 1 X 4 u ~ adtr6s
,
them
burive xpar$uar~ abrdv. 49 l a i ri.8iwC
n aign, ~ a y i n g ,Wlrom)sover
allall kiss that same I shall kiss, he it : seize him. Aud iolluedinrcly
i n he: h o h him faat.
~pou~X8;vry' 'IVaoit eiirev, X ~ ~ PV{apj?i,"rn; rar€~tX?pev
zfz ~aiy~Arg4
49 And forthwith he
having come up
eoand ahrdv. 50 l.61.'1~~0itc
sndkirsedhiru. E T ~ ~ E aArcy",
U 'Emipe, h@'
E ,
t o Jesus henaid, Hail, RiiLbi, and a r d c u ~ i ykidscd
Jcsus said u n ~ ohim, him, But Jesus said t o him, Friend, for wllnt [pnrpoae]
Friend, wheroiorc nrt
t h o u a m e ? Tllenonme rhpet; Tdre ?rpoaeX8dvreg Q ~ i P a X o rag
v x ~ i p aini ~
they and laid hands a r t thonco&e? Then having come t o [him] they laid h;ruds on
on iesus nnd took
him. 51 knd, behold, rbv ' I ? ) U O ~ Urai, Qrpcirtlaavahr6v. 51 Kai i6o6, r3v ET^
one of them whioh Jesus, an& sei~ed him. And behold, clue of thnsa
were v i t h .Jesus
stretched out hishand, p ~ r d' I ~ U O ; , Qrreivac rr)v xeipn &~iUTctU€v r$u phxai-
and dfew his sword, with Jesus, having stretched o a t [his] hnud drcw "sivurc?
and struck a servant
of the high ptiost9s, pav aljr05, ~ u rarcitag
i rdv GoitXov 705 cipxtepEw~ci$eiXev
nnd smote off hi# oar. lhis, and smiting the bondman of the hihh priest took oL
1
found then
m -v dn' <p03
- ~b r r o ~ p t o vLTTr.4. ~ r d h ~drrchetv P - i~
r r d h ~ vd p c v a i r ~ o i r sagirill he
[L]TT~A.
nahrv 9 t.
LTTrA.
r - 0
airroi, (yead the disciples) LZWA. - [LJ
LTTrA.
B
T P ~ T ~ V A.
70 ;&v TA'
[T~JA.
s i T. OS L ~ ~ ~ ~ .
XXVI.
uirroii rb cjriov. 52 767~fflyec airry' S 'IqaoGc, 'Anborpc&dv 61 Then
his ear. Then *says Sto *him
sdd Jesus
him Put up m-
'Jesus, &turn
,
thy s&ord into hit
'uov njv pFixarpavl1 eig rhv-r6nov.airrijse rrcivres-ydp oi An- place: for .l1 they
take the sword shall
thy sword to its plnce ; for who
perish with the sword.
P ~ V T F p(ixaipav
~ iv 53 ij 60-
Y p x n i p ~ I L~oXoGvra~.
I
Orthink-
Thinkest thou t h a t
I bannot now pray to
tako [the] sword by [the] sword &hallperish. my Father and he
xeT~ iirr oC.66vapar ~bprturaparcaX6aar ~6v.?rarh~u.~ov, shall presehtly ~ i v o
eat tbon thnt I am not able now to call upon my Father, me more t b twnlve
leaions of angels?
xai aaoaanjnrt par a bahdnvzfl '$'l "6era * h ~ y ~ G v uh;;c ~ &e M But how then ?hall
b.UIptures
and he ;\.ill furnish to me more than twelve legions fu,-
filled, that thug it must
yiTwv; 64 ncj~oiiv .rrXqpwOGalv ai ypa$ai iirr oiirwc be?
magels 7 How thm should be fulfilled &hescriptures t h a t thus
~ E SyevtaOar ;
it must be 7
55 'Ev htzrvg r7p" (;;PQ E ~ T E U6 ' I ~ CTOTS
TO ~ ~'aE h i
6xhoif, M I n that same hour
I& that h ~ n r said Jet11111 to the crowds, As agrinst asid Je8u.Y to the mul-
titudes, Are ye come
Xpan)v e b & j X B ~ ~ e lptrd ,ua~aipGvr a i $Xwv mXXa ~ i P v E ; out againut a thief
a r o b i u are ye come our with swords and staves t'o nt!i m e t with swordsand s t a r r
for t o take rue 7 I llst
~ae'.Y)pSp@v '?rpbg' 6 p Z ~ ~ B i r a 0 ~ ~ ~ Ld%p
U~~' W
v Y ;V rcf?iep$," daily wirh you teach-
Daily wth you I nat teaching in the temple, ing in the tem le and
ye laid no h o l f o i me.
rai oci~.ircpanjoardPE. 56 roiiro.62 %ov y d y O l ~ ~ ~ zAq- M But all this war
and ye did not wize me. But this all is come to p&ss that luny done, thnt tho scrip
turfs of the ro h c k
&weiuull. ai yoadai r ~ rvp o q q r ~ v . T ~ T oi
fulfilled the scriptures of the
E paOqraih Z L V T Emight
prophets.
~
Then the d h i p l e s all
hlXUeL
Then all the disci 1-
r i q 6 v r ~aCr6v
~ e'guyov. forsook him, and &d.
forsnking lli~n fled.
57 Oi.62 ~panjaavregTAY 'IquoOv cialjyayov rpbc KaT-
But they whc had s&ed Jo-us led [hilu] away to Cat- 57 they that had
cidav r i v dpxr~pia,grov oi ypapparei~rni oi ?rpeu$6r~po~ kit14 hold
Inid to Jesus
nwnyon led
Cain har
nphas the high priest, where the scribm and the elders *c higll pkeet
avvfiX8ilaav 58 '0.6i.flirpo~tjroXo6Ber a6rG '&?rbu parpd- the add
weregi~~l~arcd
togather. .And Peter followed him from afar 58 But worearsemhled-
Peler followed
d ~ v%WC
, T ~ a6iijs
G TO$( I p x r ~ p 6m
~ i~~iaehehv
- &rid ir&ellro him "far off unto the
even to the court of the h i y l priest ; and hnvingenteredwithh he sar. ~ ~ h
p~rd hrqp~rGvi&iv 76 76Xo~.59 Oi.62 r i p ~ c ~ ~ 0:~ with
i ~ the sorvamts, t o
with the oaccrs t o m e the ond. L And the chief priests and the To~$~$i,","II,N,"~
r p ~ a / % r e , oK ~Q~~76 u11v6bLOV 8Xov &TOVV J/€u8opapmpiavelders and all the
cldcrs end the S a n h c i i m 'whole' sought f a h evidence
witness against Jesus,
~ a r d706 'IqaoG, gawg l a t r i v Bavar&uwatv,~~60 rai oirx t o put him to death;
agaiust Jesus, so that him they mightputto death, aud 'not none:
yen, thoughmau~-false
e$povS mraill roMcjv n$~v'EVB~papn;P~v ~pou~X0dvrwu' O;6x witur~ses cnme, yet
'found['nny]: even many f a h witnesses having come forward not found they nono. A t
the lnst c a i c two fu1.e
€5 OV." 61 i;arepov.82 ~pocreX86vr~g d60P#€v80~hpfirpe~" wituestie. 61 andmid,
'they 'Pound [any]. But a t lasthavmngcome forward two false witnekses ~ h i s f e l l u bsnid, I am
able t o destrov the
rlaov, O6rog Zqq, A6va ar raraX6uar rhv vabv 70s 6 ~ 0 5 temple , of GO^, G d W
said, lfhis [mnnlsaid, I am a f l e to destroy the temple of God, build i t in three day&
62 And the high priest
rai O * L ~rptcjv Gpep(;Iv % i ~ 0 8 0 p i j uaai~) ~ d v 62 . ~ Kai dvaardr mose, said
and in three days t o build it. Andhsvingstoodnp him, Answerest thou
nothing7 what is it
b cipxiep~ig~ l m vaCr$, 0 6 8 2 ~ LEmrcpivp; ri o h o i uov ,hid $hese witness
the high priest said to h i Nothing anawerest thou? What 'these 'thee against thee? 63 But
- a t ~ b vLTTriL
--~ Cn oi nwLTTrA.
i y TTr. 1 l l e r A 6 ~ yT. m aapa8o$r had delivered up LTr.
~ u T ~ € $TTYA.
€v
hb the temple T T ~ .
ZI&roc ~ hU;I L A ~ I ~
2, S
TO~S
a vL T T ~ .
P t 8 3 o v LTA.
v h k ? q LTTrA.
9 ~I,!~,LTT~A.
C- QW$ T. W -
eis 7bv vaov
q*&
T ~ V
83 MATBAIOE. XXVII.
thou not how many
Kt:::
0 6 ~ . ~ i ~ adaa
~ d ~ ~uoir
~ rara a
rp
o3aiv; 14 Kal
W
::,"I? ztgi Herreat thou not how many thinga *thee 'they witnessp, agninst ? . - And
he answered him t o o&r:ci~~rpif?q a&r$ apbc 0682 ?v i f p a r 6 a r ~6avpdCeiv rbv
mrlch that the govcr- he did not answer him to even one word, so t h a t awondered Ithe
uor marvelled greatly Ijy~pdva Xiav.
'governor exceedingly.
15 Now a t that feast 15 Kard.82 .d
io r$v E ~ D ~ E L liyephv aoh6eiv h a f
tho porernor was wont NOWa t [the] t a s t ~ u a 4 a c c u a t o m e dIthe lgooernor t o release one
to rclease unto the
Imop,e a prisoner, r f BxX(t) Bkapiov, Sv IjeeXov. 16 el~ov.BC 767.5 866-
whom the would 'to the 4nuitituQe 'prisoner, whom they wished. And they had then a'pri-
16 l\nd they Knd then a
nor nblo prisoner call- /.L~OU hriuqpov, X~yd EVOU BapaPPEv. 17 C T V I J ~ ~ ~ ~ U W U
edUarabhas.l7d!hore- soner 'notnble, cated Barnbbaa 8Being4g~thorodstogether
f % ~ e ~ c h ~ ~ $ .06v ~ { e ~a6rGv~ ~ EITEY aliroig b YITtXciroc," Tiva BiX~ra dno-
Lte said unto them, '?herefore 'they 7ssid *to othom ePilnte, Whom will ye[thnt] I
IU"'0m
relenne uuto ou ? X&TW
ye that 4
&piu; BapaPPGv, '1qaoi.j~rbv X~ydp~vov xptardv;
~ ~ or ~Jesus release
~ to
b you 7 b Bornbbas,~ ~ or Jesus who is called Christ 7
wllichisdalled~hrist? 18 "d~~.y(ip STL 8121 $Qdvov rrrpi6wrav, atrdv; 19 Ka6q-
21
h ~ h ~ h " , ~ ' ; " ~ he know that t h ~ o u g h envy they llalivered u p him. 'An 'wns
K c Z K i m . lowhen
he
p ; ~ ~ ~
a1 a6roG i a i 705 $ i p a r o ~cirisre~X~v ir b ~ 8 r d v 4
the wns set down on sitting 'but 'he
judgment on t h e judgment seat 'sent %oS Ohim
wife sent unto him yvv?).airroir, Alyovaa, Mq6Cv aoi rai " Giraict,
snpi?g, ~ n v e thod his anying, [Let there Be] nothing bctveen thee and Y i g h t e o w
nothrng t o do with
that just m a n : for I l r e i v ~ ' aoXXd.yBp i'aaQov o$pepov ~ a r 'dvap . 6 i
haye suffered Ithat [man];for many things I suffered to-day in n drenm becauseof
thing. this day in a
drenm becauaeof him, afrdv. 20 Oi.62 cip,ylepeiC rai oi rp~aP6repocg?relaav r o 6 ~
20 But the chief priests hirn. But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the
and elders persuarled
the ,multitude that 6 X X ~ yva ~ g airljuwvrai r i v Bapnppiiv, rbv.62.'I~aoirv &ao)l-
they should askBarab- crowds thnt they should beg for Bnrnbbas, and =Jesus 'should
has, nnd deatroy Jesus.
21 *he governor an- iawa~v.21 &?rorpif?ei~:b> b ? ) y ~ p E&~ ~T E a6roic,Y viua B6X~r8
gwered nnd anid uuto 'destroy, And 'answering 'the 'governor said t o them, mhich will ye
them Whether of tlie
twaid will ye that I dab T ~ Bdo U ci?roX&awϖ Oi.68 z ~ l r o v laBapnPPGv. l,
relenseuntoyou?The of the two [that] I r e l e ~ s o t o you? And they said, Eurrsbbns.
g$
; ; ~ l ~ ; ~ ; b ~ ~ 22 6
~ Alyei a b r o i ~ Y I T A ~ T O Ti~ ,0I.v~ aoujau ' I ~ c T o ~ du ,v
Wh,>t ahnll I do the; 'SUYB'to %hem 'Pilate, What then shnll I do v i t h J e ~ u s , who
called Jesus
with They all X~ydp~vov
Christ?which X i b r d ~ AiYovutv
; b a & ~ $T"~ ~ V T EZlravpwO$rw.~ ,
any unto him, Let hi. is called & ~ i s t ? They 'say . l' h i m 'oil, Let b i n ] b. cmcified.
becrucified. 23And the 23 'OJC c<y~p&vll&bq, T i ydp ttarbv baoiqaev ; 01.6i
~~:""0:ilsPfit4m{~ And the governor skid, What 'then 'evil did he commit l But they
done? Butthey cfied aepiuaGc Erpa~ov,XCyovrec, Xrat)pwG$rw. 24 'I6iv.61 b
out
Let the
him more,
be sayln the more cried.out, saying, Let Dim] be crucified. Bud aseeiug
24 m e n P i l a b -p ~ITtXdro~'~ art 0666~ &$EXET, pfiXkov edpv,Bo~yiverai,
~ $ ~ i ~ ~ , c O ! $ t p r e IPilnte
~~~ t h a t nothing i t availed, b u t rather a tumult is +rising,
rirther n tumult -8s XaP&v 88wp cia~~hbaro rdlc ~ ~ i d&aivavr~" p a ~ r09 d ~ J o v ,
1:; having taken water he washed ma] hands befors the croivd,
bcfore the multitudb, XhYwv, e'A656~"Eipi &?b l05 a?pcY~0~ froir.8traiov.t&rov~~~
of
nnying of this naying, Guiltless I am of
I am innocent
blood the blood of this righteous [man];
just pernon : see ye to ~ $ E u ~ E .25 Kai daorpt6~ig b Xabc . E ~ T E U ,Tb
it. 25 Then anawered .will see [to it]. And 4anowering Iall 'the =people said,
all the people, and
His blood be on a: a a6roS a$'
Ijpiic rai bri rd.r6rva.IjpSv. 26 Tlra cin.QXv-
as, And on our chil- &a biood @M] on nr and on our children. Then here-
dreu, 26 Then releaued
bc ~ ~ u i t o~ UEV ~ ailroi~ b rbv
b BapaPPEva
~ ~6~.62.'IqaoGv2Lpay~hhhaag
them : and when he leased t o them Barabbsa ; but 'Jesus vfng 'scourged
had scourged Jesus he
dolivered him to' be ~ ~ Q ~ ~ W K i'vaE Y ~ravpw6$.
crucified. he dilireredup Dim] that he might bo crucified.
-IIL~GTOS
Y IIQ~AZTO$
LTI; T.
(wad and hu said)
clnav n r . + 7bv TTT.
i946r LTA.
b - act$ t.'ll'rA.
[TOC
0
drxaiouj 4 ; - TO^ m A . d ~ a 7 & a v r bLW.
8 b ~ a i o v(read of this [ m a n ] ) ~ L ~ r ] &
@ f TOVTOV
XXVII. MATTHEIV. 83
97 Tdre 01 arparrCirar roil $y~p6voe,rapahapdvre~ 17 Then the aoldierr
Then the soldiers of the governor, h a m g taken wnh [them] & $ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
rbv 'Iqaoilv eig rb qxzithptov, avwjyayov Is' aCrbv 5Xqv hall
dmthe
and gatheredun-
band
Jwue to the prsstorium, gathered against him a11 p/ soldte~a. 28 And
areipav* 28 rai gh~diraavre~~
airrbv bnepii8q~avaCr$ they etrlpped him, and
the band; and having stripped him they put round him Put
robe. On 23
'lm
And when
%An 66n ~o~rivqv"20 rai sXiFavrec ari$avov cirav8Gv
;&vnh$th;~t:"tbea
agcfk 'scarlet ; And having platted a crown of thorns
pat it upon sheaf
isieqrav an1 injv.~~$aXdv".a6roir,rai ~hXapov rdv
and a reed in his r ~ g d
they put [it] on his head, and a reed in hund : nnd they bowed
the knec before him,
bc~idv~~ airroir* K U ~yovvlrertjaavre~2plrpoaOev airroir livf- and mocked him s s
'right Shand 'hia ; and bowing the k m 8 before him they ing, Hail, King df t z i
Jews l a0 And they
rai~ovlla h $ , Xiyovr~c,? h i p € , mb pa~lX€ir~ll 'Iov6aiwvaspit upon him, m d
mocked him, saying, Hail, king of the Jewa I took the reed, and
amote h i a on the heah
30 Kai tpnr6aavre~eig airrbv 3apolJ rbv KciXapov Kai irvn- 31 And aftor t h ~they t
And having spit upon him they took the reed m d rtruck had mocked him, they
took the robe off from
rov E I ) ~T ~ V . K EdX?)v.ahoi). 31 Kai 8r.5 BvirnlSav shy' him, and put his 0-
[him] on $is head And when they had mocked him raiment on him, and
DbFQGvuavll airrbv njv ~Xap6da,0~ai"v4duactv airrbv rd led him him.
away to cm-
they took olT him the clonk, md the1 put on him 32 And M they came
ip&ria.a6roir* ~ a &s$yayov
i a6rbv ~i'crb.aravp3uac. out,
m m ofthey
Cyrene,
found
Simon
S
hlr own garment6 ; a d led away 'him to crucify. by name: him the
32 'Ere y6prvoi.6i r5pov dvepwrov Kupqvniov, 6v6prr
Antgoing forth they found amm a CyreIW&Ii,
by nBn~e they
i:zr1'2
come lu.to
Cipwva. roijrov tiyycipevaav i'va cipp rbv.aravpbv.atroir. ~ o t ~ ~ h ~ ~ l ~ d t o ~
Birnon; Mm they compelled that hemight carry his cross. lace of n akufi
33 Kai 1h86vng tic rdrov Xry6 evov PI'oXy081," q 8 ~ " lrmv $$to ey are ink him
min riu-
led &
And having come to a plum cnfed Oolgothb, which L. with and wfun
k y d evog xpnviov ~ d r o ( ,34 ~ ~i6.dwxav ailrlg 'ririv" 'i?ror' he tfuted t h
caltd sof 3a *skull 'pluce, they gave him to drink r i n e g u he85 And they crucified
prrd ~ o h f p
c ~ ~ i i ~ p i v orai
v ' ~ v a h p e v oir~.~rj8ehtv"
o~ srieiv.' him. nnd mrted hia
with gull mingled ; and wing tasted he would not drink. gamenta
that it diccistinglota'
ht be ful-
35 Xravp6aavr~g.6i a6rbv dtepepiaavro rd.ipciria.airroi?,
~ y b ~ g'~g'
filled WEC% wn. a
And having cruciflcd him they divided h, garment., B T ~ ~
w@ciXhovre~"
rhqpov' ~i'ua niqpb8
cwting a lot ; that might b ful&d
- rb ,&,4iv
thnt which w u spoken by
i)sb ments among them,
:
2 :g; ~P~:,S:,";:
705 rpo$+ov, ~ i ~ p ~ p i u a v~(i.ipdrid.p~V
ro iavroi~., rai 36 And sittin down
the prophet, Thuy divided my gurments
among themwlves, and they watche! him
there; 37 and set up
b?ri rbv.iyartapdv.pov rpahov dGpov.' 36 Kai ra8ljpevoi orer his head hia uccu-
for my vesture they oast . a lot. And sitting down sation writton THIS
IS J E S U S ' T H B
dqpovv aCrbv lrei. 37 Kai bni8q~av Isdvw rijs K I N G O F T H H
they kept gunrd over him there. And they put up orer JEWS. 38 Then were
rr$ahfc.airroir r?)v-airiav.airroir y€ypa piv1)~)0 6 ~ 6~ C~ T ~therc cified
V
two thierer cru-
with him one
his head hin m u a t i o n =ken : This L. on the right hnnd and
another on the ldt.
'Itluoircb paaiXc3~r3v 'IovJaiwv. 38 Tdrc aravpoilvrai d v
Jesus the king of the Jews. Then are crucified w i t h
, atrq? 660 Xparai, erg QK detiGv rai EIJ: it
eirwlrirpwv.
him two robberu, one at [the] right handand one at [the] left.
9 And they that
o V V K ~ V O % pTw3E
39 Oi.61 rapanopcvdpevoc I / ~ ~ ~ u $ $ ~airr6v, e d~by rerlled him,
2. But thow passing by railed a t him, shaking wagging their beads,
L 40and saying, Thou
rdc-ne ahdg-ahrGv,40 ~ aXiyovr~c,
i '8 ramh6wv rbv vabv t b t dontroyert the
E their heads, and saying, Thou who destroyeat the temple temple, m d bulldest
ii
I:'
84 MATBAIOE. XXVII.
~ h ~ cai BY~ r tuiuc IjpQpatg
~ oiroBopJv,
~ ~CJUOY ~ueavr6v. ~ ~i vidg
~ :
the so; of G D ~come, a d in
4 fhn. day8 buildest [it], u v e thyselt If son
donm the re1 roir €Jroi,," rarcipqe~ciab 705 uravpoJ. 41 'Opoiw~
41 Likewise also the
cl,,ef thou a r t of God, descend from the cross. lIn %annro
him, the ficribej 9 4 caill oi ( I p ~ i e p ~ ipnai<ovrec
ic PET& rGv ypapparlwu ra2'
~ , " , " e ~ l ~ ~ ~ r 'and~ i ~also
i ~ sthe
~ "chiof
f priests, mocking, with the scrik~s , and
he cannot save. If he apeu/3urQpwvC~EYOY, 42 "AXXovc &~watv,icrurbv ot.GPuarar
be the King of Isruol, said, Othcrs ho saved, himself he is not able
let him now come
d o m from the cross, uGuat, beill paurhedg 'IupafiX hurcv, earapkrw vfiv &ad 70.3
and t o enve. If king .of Israel he is, let him descend now from t h e
him. 43 I-Ic trusted in
GO^ ; let him deliver uravpoir, ~ acniar~Guo i evlldabr$.ll43 T ~ T O L ~ Ei nVi eedv.~
him if he ~ 1 ~ cross, 1 and we will b k v e him. Ke trusted on God :
hare him : for he said,
I R l U the Son of GO^, ;vuciaew virv fatirdv,llei OQXFL. airrciv. eIa~v.~cip,"0riQ~oii
44 The thieves also, let hirndeliver2now 'him, if he will lJin&] him. For he anid, 'Of 'God
which wcre crucified
with him, cast the ~ i p tuidc. 44 Td.G'.nirrb rai oi Xparai oi ~wnravpwe8v-
lame in hi8 teeth. '12am =Son. And [with] the same thing also the robbers who were crucified to*
rep1'h stir$ cjvei8r<ov 'abr@.''
gether with him reproached him.
45 xow from the 45 'Aab.8 frrqS &pag urdroc bylvero bni xZiuav n j v
sixth liour there wns Now from 'sixth ['the] hour darkness wan aver all the
dnrkncss cver all the
land ullto the ninth yijv fwg Gpac kivu(irq6.H 46 mpi-bi T$V ' i v ~ c i ~Gpav v"
h ~ u r . 46 And about land until [the] 'hour 'ninth ; nnd about the ninth hour
the ninth hour Jesus
crieriwith a l o u d v o i c ~"6vtP6q~e~'l 6 'Iquoirc f ::j peydhp, X ~ Y W , .'HXi, hi^^
saying, ELI, BLI, 'criod 'out lJesus 'wit a voice .loud, aaying, Ell, Ell,
hate^^^^^^^^ Ohapd1'PuapaxOavi
God, my God, why lama snbrchthd? that Is,
;I1
My &d, my
TOET'lurtv, eel:
"Why me
OV, &Q. OV, qivari"
g&,
hast thou forsaken
mc P 47 Son,e of hyearkXt~ec ; 47 Ttvic.bd 73v irti riur4rw~1' &KO$-
And some of those who there were standing hnving
that stood there when hest thou forsnkeu ?
~ ~ ~ uavrEE,
d iX~~ov,'~Ort
, ~ "HXiavli
~ ~ o t r~o ~ . ~ 48 Kai
~ $wvei ~ E ;G Bw~ e
Elias. 48Andatraight- heard, said, 'Elias 'cnlls 'this ['man]. And immediately
~ ~
filled it with
~ bpap&v
t
'having &run'one
~ dt
atrGu
'of
'them
~ cai XaPAv
~
and taken
undyyov,
f
a sponge,
q .rrXrjaac.ra
~
and filled [it]
~
OEOC €1L.
we believe
C ~ L ~ T E ~ O ~ € V
+ uai and LT.
* [S;] ~ a TrA;
i
L; nru.rs~uwpevlet us believe T.
- 61 ~PaZn'' c[LIT.atrdv on him
b - cl 1TrA.
mr ; ib
avsy W. c 7,: 6 6 4 , ~ . -- air76v T[T~]. IT
f LTTrA. h + wv
W V U T ~ V ~ W ~ ~ Y ~ P P
wit11 (him) I.TTrA. 1 air~dvP L W ~ A W . k i v d n ) ~LTTrA. I iv&qv LTTrA. m i/3dqu~v
cried T r , 'HAi jA'r LA ; IIAei j k i T. 0 Aqpd L ; hcpd TTr.4. P u a a a ~ 8 a v Ii. ;
uapax6avci TTr. Cva ~i A. r i u q ~ d r w vTTr. 'Hhsiav T. t efmv LTr.
'IiAciac T. W o & 660 placed after ~ d r wTTrA. X in' Tr ; - dnb T. V ?+P~I)u~v
LTTrL
XXVTf. MATTHEW. 85
tEeXO6vr~( Ix r i v lrvqpriwvper& r$v.+paiv.abroii,
having gone forth out of the tombs after h18 arising,
e$iii; T
;:: i::2rg$:z
aad went into the holy
80v E I ) ~ +I i ToXXO~'~.
dlyiuu 1~dXlv~ a hveqaviaOt~aav oity, mnny.
unto and appenred
into the holy city and appearcd t o mnny.
54 '0.61 'Imrdvmp~oc"xai oi per' aliro5 rrpoiivrec
M NOT when thQ
they
But the centurion and thoy who with him
kept y a r d ovor Ccntul'ionl
that wcre with him,
sbv 'Iqaoirv, i8dvreg rdv aei6p6v xni rd ' y ~ v d ~ t e ~ wntchiug
~ a , I ~ Jesus, saw
Jesus, hnviug sccu the enrthqunke and the things thnt took place,
i$o/3tjet1aav~ $ 6 6a, Xiyovrec, 'AhqeGc beeos vihcll * v ofiroc. done, tllry fatred t;;
feared groat y, f snyiug, Truly aQod's 'Son 'was 'this. 6'ent1Y', RnY1ng*
thin was the Son of
55 'Haav.6; d ~ a iyvva'irec roXXai dnb ~axpdeev0 e w ~ aoa. ~-
And there were there Pwomen 'many from afar off soking
55 And mnny women
car, &vec 7jroXoireqaav ry" 'Iqaoir cinb r t c rahikn'niac 61a- wcre there beholding
OD, who followed Jesus from Qalilee min- afor oft, which fol-
:lowed Jesus from Qa-
uovoQaai alir$, 56 bv ale ;/V Mnpia MnyJaXqyrj, ~ a 1iilcc, miui~taringunto4
btering to him, among whom was Ynry the Mngdnleno, nnd him : 50 among which
was Mnry Mngdnleno
4
Mnpia roir 'Iax&,Bov rai " I ~ a t r?jrqp, i ~ ~ xni t j )r?jrvp r3v .,a the moth$
Mary the 'of 'Jaxues .nu& IJ06es nlottier; and the mother of tho of Jnmes and Joses
viGu Z~/3~Gaiov. and the mother 04
Zebedee's children.
nons of Zebedee.
57 .'OJliac.GJ y~uopkYrcBXOev 6vOpwroc 7rAobato~d7rd
Aud evening bcinp come *came 'a 4mnn Pri~h , from B7 When the even
wall come there came
*'Ap~paeaia~,~~
roirvopa 'IwaGq, 8~ xni atirbc ebpa8rjreva~vna rich of h i m e -
Arirnathea, by name Joneph, who also hlmself was discipled thmn, named Joseph.
who also himself ww
?G 'Iqaoir. 58 06;oC 7rpoaeXecLv r@'IIiX6ry' irjaaro rb aBpa J,,, P disci le: 58 he
to Jesus. He havjng gone to Pilste begged the body went t o ~Ylate and
ro5 'IqaoG. rore 6 gflrXdro$! I~iltvnevdro6oOijval aBpan ~ g e ~ ~ , $ ~ " , {
of Jesus. Then Pilate communded to be givcn np the body. mnnded t h e w ~AJ be
W rai hn/3&v ri, aGpa dJIwarj$hvr&At[ev airb atv8lvr ~~g{~$'@~
And having bnken the body Joseph vral~ped it i n 8 'linen 'cloth bod he mapped it
*tOop@,60 xai ~ Q ~a6vb
'clean,
K w
and p7:cogd
pypriry B
tv r~xars~-atiroir
It in his now tomb
g,, {iy12t7:2;;;
which own new tomb which
hXardptlaav hv tfi nQrpq uai rpoa~vXiaac XiOov piyav he had hand e m 'out in
he
he had hewn in the rock ; md having rolled n astone 'great a great stone to the
rp" 66pp 703 pvqpeiov &rijXeeu. 61 8v-6b ixeT lMapiall door of the sc~ulchre
to the door of the tomb wont a n y . And there wpa there Mary and
tl,eredeparted.
was 61 And
da
-
a & n j y y e A a v ailnounced T.
.
is s oken of T.
i+r)cricr&)
08v c~[L]T&]A. a @amhav,
i +
f d r b LTr.
.ipipas day LTrA.
hn-rillg baptized ~ r . 0
B
a h $ LTTrA. - --
a h b v (rectd [him]) T[T~].
rijs the LTrA.
'.4p$v O L ~ ~ A . P gad
+
+
Ma8Oaiov according to Matthew Zr&
'TO KATA MAPKON Al'ION EYAl?I'EAION,n
=HE 'ACCORDING 'TO ?aRK ]HOLY 'GLAD YrIDINGS.
THEgospel
the
beginning of 'APXH A ~ O VX raroir, bv;oC roit Oeoirmn
roij E ~ U ~ ~ E 'Irlaoir
r h r i s t , i h e hof ofJesus
God ; BEOMN*G Of the glad tidings of Jesoa Phrist, &n of (fad ;
2 ns i t is wrlttm i n 2c0c" yhypalrrai dvdroigr P o ~ ~ ~ a ~ g , I Iehy(;ll
' ~ B 0(iTObTQMW
6,
~h$,~;"~~~t&~,",","~$ as i t has been written in the prophets, Behold, I send
before thy fnce, which rbv.6YY~Xd~~.p~v r p i ) ~poah~ov.aov,S S Karab~EV&aEL rdu
*hall
beforepruynre
thee. thy wnyThe mYtmessenger befora thy face, who shall prepnre
,voice of one cryinfi i n dSdv.aov f 2 p ~ p o ~ Ouov.I1
Qv 3 (Pwvtj /.3oGvTOShv r f ipjPv,
+he wlldrmess* Pre- thy way before thee. [ThQ] voice of one crying in the wilderness,
ye tllc, w a of
~ the
rd, mnko h18 paths ' E T O L ~ ~ U C Y d8bv TGV
T E KVpiOV, €tg€iac n_oiair€rriS rpiPove
~ttaight. Prepwe the way O? [the] Lord, strbight make 'paths
airroir.
'his.
4 j o b did bnptize 4 ' E Y ~ V E'TI O
w c f ~ ~ vParritwv
cg bv rp" bpjpy, h ~ & iK~p8a-"
i n 'the wilderness, and %me 'John bsptizing in the wilderness, and proclaim.
prwoh the bnpti~mof
roipontance for the re- V W U pdwriupn p~ravoiac ~ $ J E U L UdrpapriDv. 8 rrai
mnsion of binn. 5 And ing [the] bnptism of rcpcutnnco for remission of sins. hnd
there went out unto
him the laud of i~e.rrope6ero rpbc atrbv x i a a rj 'IovBaia xhpa, rai oi it1epo-
Judma, and they of went out to him ail the 'of "Judsn 'country, nncl they of Je-
$y$t$d 2:dhizfiuoXvpirai,t1k ~ ahparriJovro
the river of Jordnn, ruaalem,
i rcivr~g"'dv r$ 'IopBrivp norap$
and were =baptized 'all in the YJordnn 'river
~ ~ $ i , " f n " , " ~ ~ C ~ 37'
d ~ ~ ~ltro;,ll
: ~ ~ O ~ O X O Y O ~ ~rdg.dlPnpriag.a6rGv.
EYOL 6 mfiv.82ll
s d with cnmel's hair, by him, confessing their sins. And 'wan
~ : P , ~n'IwdvvqS ~ ~ 6v8~8vphvo~
, z ~rpixag ~ rrap.rjXo?r,
~ ~ ~rrai c6vyv ~ ~~ ~ ~p p a r i v ~ v
and he did eat locuats IJohn clothed in hair of a cnmel, and a girdle of leather
and
prenchcd uaying There
; 'l mpi njv.da$~irv.alrroir,rai Olo9iwv" cirpiJag ~ a piXi i 6ypiov.
corneth bne about his loins, ancl eating locust^ and 'honey =wild.
than 1 after me, the 7 ~ a br~jpvaaev, i Xtywv, "Epxerai d iaxvpdrep6g pov bxiow
~","~t,$W,","~~,$O~~ And heproclaimed, snying, He comes who [is! mightier than I after
etoop d o n nnd un- pov, 06 06g.eipi iravdc r6+ac Xijrrai'rbv iphvra
z:
~ , " ~ ~ l e iic~e ~, "l ~ d me, of whom I am not
wnter : but he shall rGv.irr0J~~pdrwv~a6roir.
fit having stooped down to loose the thong
8 i d Ppivll ip&rriaa ;pfiE9iu11$ 8 a ~ i ,
bnpfize you with the
Holy Ghoat.
of his sandals. 1
iudeed baptized you wit11 water,
a t ~ b s - b lParrria~i6piic rIvl1 rve6parr B iy.
but he will b q t i z e you with [the] 'Spirit '$bly.
9 'Kai" iylvero bv h ~ ~ i v araic
i < &hpat fihgav ' I q & t ~
9 And it came topnaa And i t came to pasa i n thoae days [thnt] 'crrme 'Jesub
in those days, thnt Je-
came from iYazn- cirb. tNarapbrll r i j ~ FaXAaiac, rai i/3arriaBq '6nb 'Iwciv-
reth of Qnlilee, and from Nazareth of Galilee, and was bnptized by John
u7an hn tired of John
in organ. 10 And vov EIS rbu r ~ ~ P 8 c i v q10
strnight way coming i n the Jordan.
u .~~ ~a i
And immediately
w~tei~~u
rivapaivwv xcindllro~
going up from the
up out of the wnter, .,
he m w the henvens u8aroc, eisev ~ ~ t c o ~ f rode v o v oCpav06it~,
~ rai rb av~ijptr
o ned, rind thc Spirit water, he haw parting asunder the heavens, and the Spirit
liye a d o ~ edescending
uponhim l l n n d there ~ 0 a ~ iaeptar~pav
ll rara/3aivov atrdv. 11 rai $wvi aaiyiv~-
name P voice from as a dove .descending upon him. A n d a voice came
P - p i v [L]v~A. -
'Iop8ciY a o r a + i TT1.n.
n ev (read $&a71with wnter) T [ T ~ ] A .
s p i r i t ) ~ [ ~ ~ r ] ~ .8 [ r a i l L. 1 Na<ap?B ETrW.
- ;v ( ~ e a d n v c v p ~ . r rwith [the]
v cis rbv : l o p 8 d y v 6 n b 'Iwdvvov ):BA.
W e30Jq TTrA. 1 i~ out of L %& Y &S GLTTrAW. ' CL9 OL1 L W A. *- tyCVC70
(read [came]) T.
1. MARK. 80
itr r ~ j v~irpnvLjv,Xir r i 6.vidc.pov 6 ~ i ~ a r q r i6v ~b$', * a ~ ' n g l
ont of.the heavens, Thou art my Son the beloved, in whom i n whom
my sou'
I am well
~b66~q~~. pleased.
I have found delight.
12 Kai c ~ ~ 0 3 c % hm r s p a ajrbv ilCphXX~1rig dp Gfl- immediatelY
And immediately the Spirit "him 'drives out into the wilder- lnto spirit
the 'Iiveth the
him
wildernem.
pov. 13 rai $v d i ~ ~i vi 'Tl$ i p k y e f i p i ? q rraoaph~ovra,~-
~~$$if;~~s~;;r~
ness. And he was there i n the wilderness 'dag-s 'forty, d a ~ s ,tempted of Sa-
T € L ~ ~ ~irrb
~ . 702
~ €uarnvii,
u o ~ rai ijv pera r3v Bqpiwv. rai t a n ; andwas withthe.
tempted by Satan, and was with the beasts; and angelsbeasts
ministered the
; andunto
oi dyy€XOr~ L ; ~ K ~ V O&h?$.
VU him.
the angels ministered to him.
14 fM~rri.Gillr b ~ m p a 8 o Q ~ vrbv
a t 'Iw&vvqv@ ~ E Yb 'Ir]voirc
And after 'was 3delivered'up ljohu came Jesus 14 Now after thst
John wasput in prison,
~ i g4 . v I'aXtXaiav, rqp6auwv rb eirayy~Xiovg r 6 ~/3actX~iaf"Jesus came into Quli-
into Galilee, procl:~iming the glad tidings of the kingdom
lee, pmaching the gos-
pel of the kingdom of
70; ~ E o G ,15 Xiywv,""Orc ~rnXi]oc~rat6 sa~phg,rui 67- (;oar ,l5 and s a ~ i n g ,
of God, and saying, 'Has *been ?fulfilled'the 'time, and .ha8 The tlme is fulhlled;
r awnnearthe
v
4
kingdom of God; repent, and believe
nnd the kingdom of
Paoihria roG ~ E O ? prravorhr, xai niorrbrrr ;V r $ / ~ o d i -a t hand :repent
i u the ye, and believe the
.
gospcl. 16 Now as he
€bayy€XiqJ.16 i1Trpi.rrar3v.8i"?rap&rljv eciXa~of.Yv'iij~ wnlked by the of
glad tidings. And walking by the sea : of G* Gnlilee, he saw Simon
Xaiag EIGEY Zipwva rai 'AvEpEav r6v ci8~X$bvkaliroG" 'PhX- :,d, &'$p"aF,"t g
:
lilee he saw Simon and Anchew the , brotller of him cast- the sea : for they were
17 And Jesus
Xovm~"mCrp$i,3Xqarpov11
dv r e BaXhuap. ijoav-ycip n&Xieig*1 fishers.
said unto them, Come
ing . a large net i n the sea ; for they were fishers. ye after me, and 1 will
17 ral ETTEV nirroi~6 'Iqooirs, AEGTEbnlTiuw pov, kai nocjaw ~ ~ m $ ~ \ ~ ~ . $
And 'maid 'to *them 'Jesus, Come after. me, and I will make straightwny they for-
6pZS yr~Saeat"&Xrrig"dvQphawv. 18 Kai d$Lvre~ their nets, a~~
you t o become fishors of men. And immediatcly having left ; :", 'L", '
.rd.6irrvn-Pal~iv~l,iroXozi0qonv aGri,Z. 19 Kai .rrpo/.3&~ little farther
~~cI'c~v
pone on he saw James
the son
their ncts they followed him. of Zehcdcc and John
GK€~&W" dXiyov ri8ev 'Idrwpov ri)v 702 Z€P€c?aio~, rai his brother: who nlso
thence a little he saw James the [son] of Zebcrlec, and yerein mend-
ing thcir net,s. 20 And
' I W ~ U Y ~r6v.ciE~X~bv.airro3,
V ~ a aitroilc
i i v r+ ?r;\oiy str:rightway hc cr\tle&
John his brother, and these [wcrc] in the ship thcN : and they left
thcir father Zebedee
rtarapri~oma~ T& Girrva. 20 sai r~b@iwcfi dr&Araev a&robc' in the ship with the
mending the nets. And immediately ho called them ; h i d servants, and
weut after him.
rtai Ir$S~regrbv ?raripa.atrGv Z~pr8a?ovi v T$ ?rXoiy prrh
' and having left their father Zebedce i n the ship with
rGv ptaQwr3v, ci~ijX00v bniaw aCro5.
the hired servants, they went away after him.
21 And they went
21 Kai rio?rop~z;ovratE;< sKnnrpvaoljp'II rai teGQ6wc11 roit into Cnpcrnnum; and
And they go into Caperuaum; and immcrliatcly onthe s t r n i g h t w ~ y On the
sabbath day he entered
v6flpaurv v~i'oeXQ~v'!
sabbaths having entercd into the
7 4 ~
w ~ ; ~uvvnywyljv i8i8aurrv.I' 2% rai into the synngo e
synagogue he taught. And and taught. 22 gd
they were astonished
ifrxXilauovro i ~ i
r$.E~6~~$.niro2. <v.y&p Gi8Larcwv airroljg at his doctrine : for he
Uiey wcrcastonishcd a t his teaching: for he was teaching them taueht them as one
that had nuthority
6s dfovaiav' ?xwv, rcni oirx oi ypappar~ic*.23 Kai r $v and not as +he scrib&
M 'authority 'haring, and nqt as the scribes. And thcre was 23 And there was i n
CI
the 'around
~~&;~\o,"~O.$P~ ~wpovn j g I'aXtXdiac.
country Galilee.
.re And forthwith, 29 ICal neriehwc'l ire ~vvayuyijcObEeX86vre~ ?jX80vn
when they were come And immediately out of the oynagogue having gone forth they cam9
out of the s nagogue
they entereg into th; r?jv oiriav Zipwvoc rai 'Av6piov, perd !TarD/3ov rai 'Iwhv-
house of S1mon and into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and Joha.
An&ew, with James
and John. 30 B U ~si- YOU. QO 4.62 T E V ~ E PZipuvoc
~ rarira~romptaaotiaao rai
mon'a life's mother Andthe mother-in-law of Simon wan lying in a fever. bnd
lay sickof a fever, aud
anon the tell him of Peireiwel1 XQyouurvaitry" ~ E p airrijc.
i 31 rai rpoaaX81;v
her. 31 Knd he came immediately they s p k t o him about her. And hgvIng come t o &er]
and took her by the
hand, and lifted her ljy~lpfv atT?jv, rpar+ac njc- ~rpbc.qa6rljg*" ~ a &
i Q~~~KE
up ; and immediately .he raised up her, having taken %er hand. And =loft
the fever loft her and
mhe ministored ;mto alirrjv b r v p ~ r b cr~ir8iwc,IIrai 8iqrdver atroic. 32 '04ius
them. 32 And a t even, .her 'the Ofeve+ immediately, and she ministered t o them. 'Erening
when the sun did set,
they brought unto 8k yavopBv~c, ijrc 'Z8uU b jjXroc, g$epov wpbc ctirrbv
htm all that were dis- 'and being come, when went down the sun, they brought t o him
:zd
, rigds,t,","r
:ki
devils. 33 And all the 811
rrivras 7035 rarljs Z ovrac rai 7035 Batpovt~opL~ov~*
who 'ill 'were
33 rai
and thoae possessed by demolu ; md
c i ~ & ~ a ~ ~ ~ttj~ r d
, X" i c, ;8Xq hmuvvqypQvq Qv" ?rpb!:n j v 86pav. 34 rai
kAnd hehenledmany the %city 'whole *gathered 'together %sa at the door. bud
z;i$,",",,"4'p,"n;fc:;M E P & T E I ~ roXXo3c
~EV
many
r a r G ~ . E ~ o v rrao~r ~ A a r gvhao~c,rui
that were ill of various diseases, and
out many devils. and he
~ K e r e dnot the de*ls Gacpcivta roXXd t[lpaXev, rai oir~.lj$tevXaXaiv rci Garpdvca,
htoespf*
whua they 'demons 'many he cast oat, and d e r e d not *to4speok 'the 'demoIu:
8rr &?etaav airrdv.
85 And in the morn- beeanse they knew h i
in^ risin up a great
while before day, he 35 Kai rpw'i v ~ v ~ ~ o v n - . X i davva a r d ~ hEijX&v rai
went out, anddeparted And very early while yet night having r i m up he went out and
-'Ea
!'rum L.
LTTrA. a 0i8ap'v we know T.
&ravres ~VRA.
b
r W V < ~ T E ; V LTTrA.
- -
ACywv T.
B ~ p b T.
r
c $m&jvav
h aGto6s
d inJ
E : iavroirc
I,TrAW. 6r8axi ~ a t m aj new teaching LTTrA. ~ at.$jhOev
i LTTrA. [&@$C] Tr.
+ navta,yoi) everywhere T[T~]A.
h0 Came LTr.
# i 6 w c v LRA.
P W ~ $ LTTrA.
C P
n oir039 L T T ~ I .
-
*v iiAq $ ndhcs irrruvvqjp&q LTTrA.
0 i[ah%&w
(tead [her] h m d ) LT[Tr]A.
3Ab'cv having
v ivvuxa LTTrA.
- gone forth
e b 8 i o r TT&
I, 11, MARK. 91
dnc\fiv riC tpnpov r6iiov, wxdx~iflr p o u ~ ~ x r r oS6
. ' O ' i t a ~prayed
And and there
depnrted into dehert 'a place, nnd there was praying. 36 And Simon and they
xrarE8iwEav" u&rbv Y$i Xip(,JvK a i oi per' aifroz' 37 kai that
and followed after him.
him
*went 'after Ohim 'Simon land'those %ith %m ; 37 And when they had
zeirpdvr~S.
atrdVU XbYo~uivatr(ij, "0ri rhvrac a~tlroi)uiv
UE."
thee. found l l i ll'll
unto him, u they asid
men seek
having found him they say t o him, All seek for thee. 38 And he
38 Kai XQy~a
i 6 r 0 i ~ , ' ~ ~eicwrcic
~ ~ ixo
v ~ hvae ropo.rrdhers, saidunto them,Letua
And he a to them Let us go into the neizhbbuing countw t o m s , ~ ~ ~ t O ~ h
'Ivn CK,jKEib1
i(qP$(Oa r 0 5 r ~ y=p 39 Kai
dC'(~XjlXw6a.l' there also: for thero-
that there also I may preach ; 'for 'this lbecause have I come forth. And fore
39 Andcame
he Ipreached
forth
e $ ~ "I C ~ P ~ Q U W €ic Shqv T ~ FaXt-
f Vb raic.btrvaywyai~II~atr~v
~ V in their synngoguer
he was preaching i n their syn;rgogues in a l l throughout
lee, ail devils.
and rnst out Qali-
Xuiav, rai rd Baipdvta brPciXXwv. 40 ~ n there
d came a
lilee, and the demons casting out. leper t o him, beseech-
ing him and kneeling
40 Kai Xerai n. b~ atrbv X a . r r p d ~ ,raparaXSv aCrbv Era; down td him, and ay-
And %a &I
.him l a l l c p r , Fseeching him and in. unto him, If thou
wilt, thon canclt make
yovvner3v atrdv,"h ~ a iXiywv 'l a6BTy',"0ri 62rv 6iXpc 66vaaai rue clean. 41 And J+
kneeling down t o him, and saying t o him, If thou wilt thou art ablo fu8, more6 with com-
p€ raeapiaat. 41 "0.61.'Iqaoirc" ukXay~via6eig, &- &nd,assion, nnd
put forth htk
touched
me to cleanse. And Jesus be in^ mored with compassion, having hlm and snith unto
him: I will; be thou
reiva~ xeipa k i j # a ~a.L~oir,~
~ ~ a hiyei
i 'airr@,\lean. 42 ~ n asd soon
stretchedout [his] hand he touched him, and says to him, us he had spoken, im-
mediately the leprosy
BiXw, ~a6apiueqri.42 Kai meixdvro~.atroir," nr66iwcudcixijX- departed from him,
I will, be thou cleansed. dud' he having spoken, immediately depart- and he was cleansed.
4
6ev (171.' atroir Xhrpa, rai Ol~a6ctoia6q.~~
ed from him the leprosy, and he was cieansed
43 Kai tpppipqah- ~mstra~~{
And having strictly forthwith s e i t him
:;,g:
~ E V O S.atr$, Pe.L6QwcIilgipaXev atrdv, 44 xai Xiyei a6r& ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ i 2 ,
charged him, immediately he sent away him, And saYa t o him, nothing to any man :
"Opn pq6evi qpq81vi1 eZrpce rciXX'p 8raye, u~avrbvBeigov E",~~;;y~fk+'
&e t o n o o n e anything t h o u s p & ; but go, tfiyself
and shew for thg!
, (lit. nothing) clesnsin those things
r$ iapei; rai rpoaiveyrs r e p i ~oir.xa6aptapoir.aov& rpoa- which %oses COD
to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing what 'or- manded, for a tosti-
mony unto t h e m
LraEev 'Mw~i]c,"ic papdpiov a6roi~. 45,'0.66 ; ~ E X ~ ( ; V 45 ~ u het went out,
dered 'Yosa, for a testimony to them. But he having gone out and began to publish
i t much and to b l u e
6pEaro m]p6~0eiv ~ohhdrrai dia$qpilatv ~ b Xdyov, v 6 0 ~ 8nbroad&ematter, in-
began t o proclaim [it] much nnd t o spread abroad the matter, so that somuch that Jesus
could no more oponiy
pqtilri airrbv GCvaaQai.'$avepGg fie .rrdhivN eiu~h8eiv'enter intothe city, but
no longer he was able openly into [the] city t o enter ; was without i n desert
'dM'" wthvlibpjlpoic sdnoic xa~v,ll rai ijpxovro rpbs atrbv places. to hi& and theyeTery
from came
but without in deaefi' places wns, and they came t o him quarter.
7'navra~66av.fi 11. And sin he
from every quarter, entered intoyaaperna-
um, sfter s o l e dnys.
2
Kai zanhXiveiaijX6avnfie uKarcpvaoirpn 8 i <pEp3v, and it was noised that)
L A n d again he entom$ into Capemum after [some] days, he was i n the house.
2 And straightway
b'~ai"tjrolia6q , Sri "fie01~dv'~ U T L Y 2. kai "le66iw~~ aVW- many were gathered
m d i t was heard that i n [the] h o r n he L ; and immediately were together, insomuch
~6qaav .roMoi, &UTE pq~krt.xwpdv pq6i rd that there wasnc room
bo receive thm no
gathered together mnny, so thnt there wan no longer any room not even not so much as abou;
bmr~
W. in' TTrA.
T"f
[LTTI]~
eiuijA6ev ndArv LW i
U Ka+a,avaoBp t r r c r w . b. KM -
92 MAPHOB. II,
$'&ce':thp",2~
them, ~~d they
J a t the
rrjv Oitpav. rai iX6XEL atroif r;vXdyov. 3 Kal ~pxovra~
door ; and hc spoke to them t h e word. And they come
~ ~ , " n " ~ s ~ k m , , " ferplc
' i ~ ~ ; alrdv, rapaXvrtrbv ipov~eg,~~ aiP6pevovh 3 reuuhpwv.
was borne to him, 'a %aralytic ?bringing, borne by four.
of four. 4 And when 4 plj J V Y ~ ~ E U frP~u~YYiuaiL'
OL atrffj 816 r i ) ~ ~XAOV,
they could not come
nigh unto him for the And not being able t o come gear to him onaccount of the crowd,
press,
fhe they
and roof
uncovered.
wherc
,vhcn hc was
they
& r e u ~ { ~ a uralvj v ~ u ~ Srov
had they uncovered the roof
i ~ ~ vqv, rai 1Eop6Fnvres
where he was, and having broken up [it] they
Xa-
broken it up, they 1 ~ X&atv
t rbv g~p&/?Parovll h&$' $I1 d ~apaXvrt~i)g rarhreiro.
down the bed where~n let down the couch on which the y l y t i c was lying.
the sick of the palsy
lay. 5 WhenJesussaw 5 ii8Av.8dnd 'Irlaoirg~ v . . r i u r t v . a ~ r XEYEL 6 v T @ rapahvrtr@,
their faith, he said And 'Jesus their faith says t o the paraytic,
onto the sick of the
palsy, Son, thy sins be T ~ K Y O k&$H~vraill
Y, 'uoi ai.&paprint.aou.li6 'Huav-8i rtveg
forgircu thee. 6 But Child, 3have'been5forgivensthee 'thy 'sins. But thcre were some
'
d-
OLTTrW.
bhyoKras[~Jn. ea oijsos oilbilrorr n r r . *
ci8apev LTTr& OS sip tO T.
11. M.A R K , 93
Aaphywv E ~ ~ hA~v?vll
E V rdv r06'Axqkdov iri
K C I ~ ~ ~ ~ E YrhO byl
~ he snn. Lcvi tlie
passing on he saw Levi the [son] of Alphzus sitting
a t the 80n Of
a t the sitti"fi
receipt of cnh-
rEX&z,lovJ rni X6ye~.n@, 'AKOXO~OEL
pot. Kni rivaordc tom, nud said unto
tax and says t o him, Follow me. And having arisen he arose nnd followed And
~ K O ~ ~ nifr$. ~ ~ ~ 15 ~ Ka1
U E idy6v~rol'
V h ~ v . r ( ~ ' l ~ ~ a r a ~ ~him. i a ~15a And
~ ~iat cnme
b-
hc followed him. d u d it came to pass he 6 0 pass,
sat nt that,
meat aninJesus
his
T Av i v ri.oiri~.a6ro6,rai roXXoi reAGvni rai cipaprw- house, many publicnn~
[at table] in his house, t h a t many tnx-gnthcrers aud ,in- nnd fiinucrs sat also
together with Jesus
Xoi avvavirecuro r 3 'Iqaoir mi roig.paOt/rais.atroir' and hie dihciples : for
uora mere reclining [nt table] w i t h Jesus and his disciples ; there were many an11
they followed him
qoat,.ydp roXXoi, rni 't)coX069~~oavll atr$. 16 mi nloillypap- ia ~ n dwhen t h e
for they were many, nnd they followed him. .
And the scribcs scribes and PhnriRkes
saw him eat with pub-
'
pareic "m;oi @np[oaioi," i86vrec, Patrbv bo8iovra" perd licnns and sinners,
and the Ph:rrisecs, having soon him enting with they anid unto him dis-
ciples, How i n it thnt
rGv ~ ~ E ~ J J I & Jm1 &paprwX3v," Z ~ E Y O V r~ig.paO~~aTs.airroO, he eateth mddrinkoth
tho tnx-gnthcrcrs nun sinners, said t o his disciples, with pnblicnne and
T ~ ~ T ~ I I
i;rt per& rGv sreXwvGv ~ a ripaprwX&v~~ i loei~c' ~ a m i 8 heard i t When
he snith
Jed
Why [is it] that v i t h tho tax-gatherers and inners ho eats and unto them h e y thnt
are whole) have no
ail~ei;'l 17 Kai ci~ohaag d 'IllooircAbyei airroig, 06 xpeinv a, of the
drinks ? And 'having 3heard 'Jesus says t o them, 'Xot 'need but they t h a t arc lick :
i ~ o v u i v oi io~60vrec inrpoir, &AA' oi ~ a r G c2 x 0 ~ -rIi ~ h t c o u sbut
, c"1
siuners
'have 'thcy 'who 'nre *strong of a physician, but they who
&AA&drpaprwXo6g
ill , are. to mpentanoe,
res. oit~.fiXQov~aX6oai8iraiovg,
I cnmc not t o call righteous [ones], but ainnera to
per&votav.U
repentance.
18 Kai'qanv oi paODraiYIwhvuov~ a =oi
i rGv cPapiuaiwv~
And 'Owere lthe Zdisciglen =of 'Johrr sand'those70f 'the *Pharisees
vqarei~ovra~~
mi ipxovrai cai Xhyovaiv air+$, xA~ari"oi paOqd 18 And the d k i p l a
f:zstiug; and thcy come and say t o him; Why %he .disci- Of and t Of
Pharisees used the
o fart:
rai 'Zwcivvov rni oiy r 3 v Qaptoaiwv vqure6ovo~v,oi 62 ooi ~ ~ , " $ ~ p " ~ y ~
plcs 'of &John 'nnd 'those 'of "the l0Pharisecs lfarit,
but thy disciples of John and
pn&]rni 06.v~]urehovoiv;19 Kai E ~ ~ a6roig E V d ' ~ ~ a o iM4 r ~ ,of the Phariseas f w t
di..cipleq fast n o t ? And 'said =to *them 'Jesus, but t h y disciples faet
not 7 19 h n d Jeaur
G61~uvracoi vioi ro6 vvpI#JGvo~. bv-4 d vv $Los per' atrGv said unto them Can
Can the sons of the bridcchamber, while the b r i ~ g r o o mwith them the ehildmn 0 i t h e
bridechamber fast
ioriv, ~ t p J r € &; €iioov.~p6vov
t~ z p ~ eiavrGv
' ~xovocvrbv yvp- while the brideflood
is, fast? as long an with them they have the bride- is with them? 88 long
sa they hnye the bride-
$iov,l1 0fi.8~VaVr~l V?,IUTE~ELV' 20 i ~ ~ 6 ~ 0 v r C lijpipat
l . 6 ~ Srav groomwiththem they
groom, they are not able t o fnst. But will come days when cannot fast. 26 But
the da will come,
67rap9t . &T' a t r 3 v d VU I#JiOgJ rdre Vt/- when t%sebridegroom
will hnve been tnkcn nmny from them the b r i h r o o m , and then they shall be tnken away
from them, and then
are6oovo[viv R i ~ ~ i u raic n i s jpipaig." 21 braill ot8eig l?riPXqpa shall theyfast inthosa
will fast in those dnys. And qo one apiece dnys. 21 No man also
C@~ovsll
C?~V&$OU
di7ri&irr~i11
of %lot11 'unfulled
f r i eipariy).raAaif$U'ei-&-pG,
sews on a n old garment ;
zztho:
$ro$
:z
otherwise, ment: else the new
, aipei rb rhjpwfag llaatroir'lrb lcaivdv roir raXaioir, ~ a piece
i that
taketh away
filled
from up
i t the
'tnkes 'amay l the 'filling up &ofYt 'new from the old, and old, and t h e rent L
;FP,;A' irpoOka~w~
Iqay~v,o i ) ~ot~.c"t;euriv$nyeTu ~i.p+xroZc iap~G-
for the priests; and presentation ate, which i t is not lawful to eat except for the priests,
gave also t o thorn atv," rrai EGwr~vrcai
which were with him?
roic airv a6rq ou'aiv ; .27 Kai ~ E Y E Y
he baid unto and gave even to thosewhowith him were? And he said
them,Thcsabbnthwas a8roig, Ti)ahP/3arow Bid rbv (iv~pw?rov~ ~ Q Y E T7O0, 6 ~ d
made for man, and to them, The sabbath on account of man was made, not
not u a n for the sab-
bath : 38 therefore the & Y ~ ~ w ? T O8th
~ rb adpparov. 28 $are rripidg ~ U ~ Lb V
Son of mnnin Lordnlso man on account of the subbath : so then Lord is the
of the sabbnth.
uibg 703&v9p6?rovrai 7-03aa/3/3cirov.
Son of m m also of the sabbath.
111. And he entered
again ;into the syna-
LjlK,; ?r&Xtveig zrljvll a ~ v a ~ ~ ~rtai~ raGv''
~iuijA9~v jv,
and there was And he entered again into the synagogue, and there waa there
a man there which had (ivgpw~ogitqpa pkvqv Exwv
&witheredhand. 2 And a
rr)v ~Ezpa, 2 ~ a i
they watched him *\vitired 'having ['his] 3hand, and they
whether he wouldheni E ~ ~ ~ O atr6v V Y ~ ~i v TOTE a c i ~ ~ a a tdO~Patr~6a~l'l v a6r6v,
him ; on thatthe
theysobbath
might werc,wat&ing him whether on the sabbath he m11 heal him,
acccse h i m 3 tva e ~ a ~ q y ~ p j l u atroG. ~ a i v ~3 cai Xdy~t r$ Civ9phrq~
the man i n order +,hat they might accuse him. And he says to the mm
which had the wither-
ed hand, Stand forth. r$ f ~ ~ l l p p p {~ 4~
X Ol Y~T L~ r l ~.EipCf,I1 f E y ~ i p a ~ ~ l €ic rd
4 And he saith unto who %nthered 'had 'the Knnd, Arise [and come] into the
them I s it lawful to
dogobdon thesnbbnth phaou. 4 Kai Xiy~tatroig, 'EE~urlv roig ad@fiauivhiyaeo-
days, or to do evil? to midst And he sayn to them, I s it lawful on the sabbaths t o do
snvo life or to kill?
But the; held ,their 7roidaa~,~~
5 And when he good,
4
or
rra~o?roiijaa~;
to do evil? =life 'to 'save, or
6
+hxrjv aijaai, ii?rorcr~ivat; Oi.d>
t o kill? But they
ad looked round a-
bout on them with baii)?rwv. 6 ~ a i7 r ~ p i P X ~ J l 6 p ~atroirc v o ~ ped dpydg, iaa~X-
anger, being grieved were silent. And having looked around on them with anger, being
* ~ [ E L will b u ~ ~LTPrA.
st -6 vdos L n r k
ancf the skins TTrA. - ..
&M&. P A q r b v ~ T ~ ] A .
aopsliecr8ar (6tanopav'evOac L T ~ )LT-A.
1 &m,X6hAvra~ rai o i i u ~ o is
D a i ) ~ b ;U
0 o i paBI)rai ai)roO ijplavro LTTrA.
i destroyed
u rois uci,!3flaucu mapa-
P b80m~h~ L.u
-
9 < U LTTrA.
[nor]TrA. --- r aGrbs [L]TT~.
706 LTTKAW.
Aiyec he s a p L m .
m& iepei; T.
[the]) T[T~]A. l j u (read [was2 L[T~$ b a a p q p o h ? o L.
J +
t Aavcib LTTrA ;Aaui'6 u ~ V .
rai and TTrA.
C + i v on (the) T.
- +p (yecad
d Ocpcr-
r e u t r he heals T. 0 ~aqyoprjvovvtv they shall accuse LT~. f 6 v x e i a ixovri [qpdv LTrA;
Gy tqphv ~ e i p &owc o T,. r*Eyatpa OLTT~A. h iya8bv rroojvcu T. 4 ovvhvnotiprvos TA.
111; M A R E 05
Xvroipcvosn ial 6 awp&oer rjjc-ca biac-atr(;iv,Xiyet r$ &~h~e,~~,"fni~~
piered a t the hardncrsr of h&, he to the unto the man &.retch
dvephay, 8 E R)v.X~ip(i!uov.~
~ ~ Kai ~ iEfreiv~v, ~ cai~forththinehind.
~ And
man, Stretch out thy hund. And he stretched out Et], and :id'ztEd
ldao~nrearLBq". eip-aftroim6yt$g &g ciXXw.U 6 ~ a 8Ed- 4 i stored whole
6 And a. the
Cu mtored &is %and udund aa the other. And having went fo.rh,
Uvrec oi Oapiuaior netBQwCllprrd rGv ' H o
~ o n out
s the Phrviass, immdiutaly with the
d r
;
$U V ~ $ O W
g ;;~~~X~W$~
rodians against him,
Odaoiovv" car' atroii,' 87rwc atrbv d.rroXQuworv. how they might da.
Itook again& him, how him they might destroy. stroy him.
7 Kai b 'Iqaoii~
PcivexD qaev per4 r(;iv.paeqr(;iv-atroir"qapbcn
And J- withblew with h b disciples 7 But Jews with-
to
drew himself with his
R)v e&Xaauqv* real aoXd al$eog dab njc raXAaiac disciples to the mat
the sea; and %great 'a multitude from GdiIee and a rent multitude
from anlileo followed
r ? j ~ ~ X ~ 6 e q' ~
a ta?@,l
l J " ~ a dad
i 'Iov8aiag, 8 dab '1.9 him, and from Judars,
followed him, and from Judee, nnd from Je- 8 and from Jerusalem
and from Idumaer, and
poaoh6pwv, real dab 'ldovpaiac, rrai aQpav703 '10 dci~ov' m,
beyond Jordan;
nmlem, and from Idumea, and bayond the Xrdan; nnd the nbout Tynr
and sizon, a great
rrai 'oi%epi T6pov ~ aEidGva, i ?rXijBoc aoX6, Tdro6anvrec11 multitude when they
and they around Tyre and Sidon, a 'mnltitude 'great,
Boa
how much he WM doing c ~ m e him. And he spoke to his dfc
z:,B"hlm$2,$ye
having heard had heard whnt grent
wbaoier".;5XBov a be atrdv. 9 cai alaev roic-paBq-
E
".
nke to his disciples
r&c.a&roi, 'iva nXordpiov r p o a x a p r ~ahrtj
~ bid rbv
should wait6mn11on him
ciplea, that a small ship might wait upon him, 011 account of the because of the multi-
JxXov, L a p~.BXi/3wurv atr6v. 10 aoXXo3c.ydp ieepci' $ & r i c y
arowd, that they might not presa upon him. Por many he he had healed many 5
$';::
aevutv, aura ~aiaiarecvatr@,i'va atroG iiJlwvrnr, boor insomuch that they
healed, #o that they besct him, that him they might touch, r m a n h
~l~ovpri.ariyac* 11 ~ ardi ave6para rd dcheapw, brav atrbv Y ~ H ~ P ' R l~l Uh d~ .
had scourges ; and the rpirik, the uncleun, when Mm they saw him when fell
xhBe9pei, apouhmarev~~ a h @ ,cai r;cpa&vn,zZXiyovra,nW0rr down before hid, and
they beheld, fell down before him, and cried, anying, Thou cried saying Thou nrt
the ~ b n o f ~ d d1aAnd
.
€1 b side roi eeoii. 12 Kni aoMd iaeripn adroit, i'va p) ;;e;yy;;I;he;;gr:
ut the Son of Qod. And much he rebuked them, so that 5not not himknown.
%trbv awe bull blrotfiuwaiv".
'htm t a n e e s t 'they Should %aka
13 Kai &va/3aiveiale rb 8pog, K U ~l r p o a ~ d ~ ~ r n r
13 And he goeth U
And he goes up into the mountain, and calls t o
fe&€v atr6cg rai danjX6ov apb~atrdv. 14 cai inoiqaev cnlleth u?~tolrimwhom
pim] whom into a mountain, ang
%vould 'he; and they went to him. And he appointed he Would: a d t h c ~
came unto him. 14 Aud
GhSeca 'iva taiv per' atroii, K U ~%a draourQMpatro&g he ordained twehe,
twelve that they might be with him, and that he might mnd them t h ~ tthey should be
with him, nnd thnt he
qpkoerv, 15 rai ~ x t t vb~ovuiavd6~paa€6irei~ rdg vduov~cai' might send them forth
to preach, and to have authority t o hen1 diae~lrer m d to preach, I5 nnd to
h a ~ epower to henl
bc@iAXeiv daip6via. 16 e ~ d8rBOqc~v i f?$ Ei &OF" sicknesses, and to cast
to c ~outt demons. And he added to k u o n [the] name out devils : 16 and Si-
mon he surnamed P b
IIirpov" 17 cai 'Ici~wpovrbv roG Ze/3~8aiov,xa1 'Iwciwqv ter 17 and ~ a m e athe
Peter ; and Jamea the [son] of Zebedee, &ad John #on'of Zebedee, and
#dv CldeX bv TO$' ~ a ~ h p o vreai
tbe brot er t ' BaQOqccva h 0 7 ~ bvdpara Jdmen and he sur-
of James ; and he added to them [the], names nnmed' them Bmn-
-
John the brother of
-
rb=rAw.
vov (read [thy]) hand T[TI]A.
&&S TTrA.
I & r c r t a ~ e m ~o &~) m r a w .
0 &roir)vav T ; i8iBovv girve T ~ A .
m - Cyr%r&S t j ~ A v
P per& TGVp a h r i ) v air~oi)
k3&pvev
a m T.
QLTTIA.
-
* m t e i he ie doing T I L
P eip OLT.
4 6 6 [LFT~A. -
t
+rf.oAoJ&)ucv L T ~ A ;+h'&)crav
or [L]TR[A].
placed @er
cuto6orrcs hearing LTTIA.
eO&povv, rpooirrtumv L ~ A W . J K; ~ ( O V LTTIAW. 1A.;
+
c . 8 avc bv a h b v o n . b ro&vbv m& 0
lam- the:&
+ known him to b.tb. C b N t L.
rai i r o q v s v r&s &duca , he appointed the twelve T,
and
- $8ctoav $v ~ p r v r b va6rbv C~VOLL]
O r p m h t v ras v6vovp ~ am&
6
riivow =ruvr r m ,
i
96 MAPKOZ 111.
er* which in The
aousdf thunder: is lrnd
gBoav~p~Qc,~l 5 iuriv
Boanergcs, which is
vioi /3povrcc' 18 ~ a 'Av8piav,
i ~ n i
Andren, and Philip Sons of thunder ; and Androw, and
and~l=tholomewlnnd
Matthew, nndThomns
iPiXimrov, rni BapeoXopaiov, rcaj hMarOaiov,\ rai BwpGv,
JamCS
so,c o$ Philip, and Bwtholomew, and Mntthew, and Thomas,
~ aZ ip ~ 0 ~ 7 LTrAW
ai ; r a i ipxcrac T. p j q p airroi, rai oi k8eA4oi air70c QLTTrW ; o i
&8ch+oi ahroi, ~ a ip j q p a h i o i A. *
u n j ~ o v r c sTTrA. B raAoitvrcs LTTrA. h mpi a h b v
bxhos LTTrAW. rai A6yovuiv and they say LTTrAW. +
~ aaii (- a: W) ci8eh4ai vov
and thy sisters LT[A]w. 1 & R O K ~ L O C ~aS h ~ o A ~~sY Canswering
L them he says TTrA. m ~ a i
and LTTr. n - J*Ov [T~]A. 0 70;s r e p i a h o v K J K ALTTr.
~ P 'I603 L. 9 y&p-
for LT [TT]A. ra 0eAjPara (read the things God wills) A. pou my I.TP~-4.
' avv8yerai is gathered together LTTrAW. 7 ~AE;UTOS very great Tl'rAW.
5-
cis r b (- r b
~ I W rhoiov
) i p p i v ~ aLTTIW. jjuav were 1TrA. J -
roi, LT[T~]A. 2 -
70; oirPavoG
QLTTrAW. a rai ;MO LTTrA. +
rai and [LR]A. C c&?bs LTTrA. da +
6 s L.
rai i r e ivireihev 6 ijhros a l ~ dwhen the sun was rise11 L ~ A .
werc scorched rr. - 7s
; G. &a others TA.
A. k ~ a v , u a r ; u 8 ~ u athe8
v
98 MAPKOZ', IV.
Lruit fiat Q'rangz$
anil incrensecl raXtjvS rai hJiJov rapntv civapaivovra rai 'al(civovra,"ai
brought forth: aome good, and yielded fluit, growing np and increasing, and
thirty, andsomeaixty,
and some an hundred. ~ p e yk2yll TpL&KOYra, rai k2vll i~$Kovra, rai kZvfi irardv,
( he rid unto t o r e One thkty, and one sixby, and one a hundred.
them! He that bath 9 Kai A ~ y e v l a l i ~ o k , ~ Oxwvu 6 r n iroirerv cirovfrw.
ears to hear, let
hear, 10bnd when he him And ho a i d to them, He that hua ears t o hem let him hear.
wirs alone, they that 10 n"Or~.8illhyEvero Orarnp6vaS,ll P+pDrt]~av~~ ahrdv oi repi
were nbout him with
the twelve ssked of And when he W- alone, 'asked 'him 'those *about
him the pnrable. atrbv aiv TOTS 8hbera q 4 v napapoX$v." 11 rcci fiey€v
And he
them Unto you i t 13
'him +with .the 'twelve [ss to] the pnrable. ,And he mid
give<toknowthemys- atroic; 'Ypiv r6QJorac yv3vai rb pw~-$piov"r i c paarXeiar
t s ~ of
y the king lam qf t o them, To you hnsbeengiven to know the myntery of the kingdom
God. but unto them
thnt'are without, all TO; 8eoG0 hreivoic.81 roic itw, rapapohak 'rh".x&vra
time thlngs are done of God: but to those who are without, in parable8 all things
in pnrubles. 12 that
geeing they'may see yiveral'
and not erceive ; and are done,
12 yva
that
PX~AOYTES
seeing
/ ~ X ~ T W U L Y , wai p4 E ~ w u L ~ ' rai
they may see, and not perceire ; and
hai~ringttey may hear,
and not understand; ~ I C O ~ O Y T E~ EI C O ~ W U ~~ Ya, p4 i u V V ~ ~ U ~ p$Tor€ Y' intar i\C/w-
lest fit any tin10 the hearing the? may hear, and nob uuderstnnd, lest they uhoolcflhcon-
should be converteB
4 ee ^ atroig tr)lapnjPcrm." 13 Kni
and their sins should w1Y9
be forgiven them, rut&, a ~ 'should
13 And he said unto
Kai
d $. z r g i v e n 'them [ltheir] 'sins. 4 And
them Know ye not Xiyet aliroig, 0tr.oWare rr)v.xa apoX7j~.ra6rt]v; rni nGs
thlspkmble7 and how he S?$-@ to them, Perceive ye not t t i s pnrablo ? and how
theu willl l4 know all .rrhaac rclc napapoXdrc yvDaaa8e ; 14 h ar~i'pwv rbv Xdyov
yeThesower
soweth the word all the parables will ye know? The sower the word
I b A n s these arethey aneipec. 15 oirroi.& eiaiv oi nap&
by the w y side, where
4. d8dv, 8nov uneip~rat
the word 1s sown ; but And these are they by the way, where is 8 o w ~
when they h : heard,
Sntancomoth
~
immedi-
d X ~ Y O ~wai , ijrav &oCaoarv, 'eLBbwcn Zpx~rai d a a r a v 2 ~
ately, and taireth away the word, and when theyhear, immediately comes Saton
the word that was ral alpat rdv Xdyov rbv ionappivov 'hv rai~.rap8iar~.ali-
sown in their heart#.
18 these they and takea away the word that hss been sown in their hearts.
likewise which are ri)v.ll. 16 rai o3roi x~laiv d oiwcn oi Qnir(t ~ e r p h 8 q
sown on stony greund * And these are in life manner they who upon the rocky p10c01
v h o when thcy havd
hcnidtheword imme- U T E L ~ ~ ~ E V Ooy, C , ijrav ~ K O ~ U W U TAY ~ Y Xd.yov, r€6eiwCU p~rd
dintely receiveit with are sown, who, when they hear the word, immediately with
gladness l7 and have
noroot i& themselves, ~ a p i Xapp&vova4v
i~ alirdv, 17 rai 06r.~~ovaiv birav hv iav-
and so endure but for joy receive it, and hnvenot root i n them-
a time: nfterward,
whennfEUctionorpar- roic, dXXd np6arcaipoi eiuiv* elra yevopivqc BXi ewe $
sccution ariseth for selves, but
the word's sake im-
temporarg are ; then having arisen tribu ation ort
mediarely they a;e of- 8iwypoG aid rhv X ~ Y O Y , T~h6&~cII a ~ a v 8 d i ~ o v r a18 i . rai
fended. 18 And these persecution on account of the word, immediately they are offended. And
are they ~ h i c h are a~iclI~(1.5cil~&v8u~ u~eipdpevoi,otroi
sown among thorns. z~;r~Lll 'eiaiv oi
such as hear the word1 these are they who among the thorns are rown, these
19 nnd thb cares of t h d
world, and the deceit- eiaiv oi rbv Xdyov b & ~ o C o ~ r ~19 ~ , I~' a ai i pfpipvai roii
fulness of riches, and are they who the Word hear, and the cares
the lusts of other ai3v0~.C~~ljTO~II
things entering in
rat Ij cirhrq 70; ~Xoljrov rai ai nepi
choke the word, and ii Of this Ilfe and the decei! of riches and the *o4
rdXoind Br~evpiaie i u ~ o p ~ v 6 p ~duvpnvi
vai O V U I Y ~ rbv Adyov,
which me *other 'thiiga 'desires entering i n chole t h e word,
good ground ; auch a r rai &apxoc yiv~rai.20 rai eo~roilieiaiv oi dni I?)Y ' Y ~ Y
and a n f r u i t h i it becomes. And them are they who upon the ground
T ; cl$ acrov's
ra -
d+ n j p a ~ a(read [their qi?s]) [L]TT~A. v c683s m r a . ;v a 6 r o b
h%em TrA.
those mrb
0 -
opotwp crgrv T. I tiI83s LTTrA.
4 t o J u a v r e s heard TTrA. rodrov thh GLTlrA.
0 t h ~ r sCLTTrAW.
d Q V ~ V ~ ~ O VTA U ~ V
in'c about T.
i~civoi
IV. MdRX. 99
niv raXtjy uxap8vree, O ( I T L I ~ E ~( ~ K O C Q ~ U LTAU
Y
the X6yov rai
hen' the WO*, .and
rccoive it, find bring
word acd
the good have been sown, snch as hear forth fruit, soam
rapa8iXo~rai, rai ~ a p n o r j b o p o i r a i v , "iv' r p t & r c o v r a , rai Qv"h'rt~fold, somesixty,
receive [it], and bring forth fruit, one thirty, and one 21 And heansaidhundl'cd'
i&jxovra, rai
drty, and
i r a d v . 21 Kui a r y ~ valiroie,
one a hundred And he said t o them,
unto
;:;rLhtl;o ?; pzu:2
dor a bushel, or unnor
X6Xvoc ~ p ~ ~ i'va~ 6aX bl rhvY pCL68~0v .
T E ~ $ ij GrrTTb ~ r j ya bed? m ~ dnot to be
On a
'lamp Icomes tbat under the corn mcaoure i t may be put or under the 22 for there is nothing
Khivqv ; 06% i'va H xi rdv X v ~ v i a v ' l r t r e Q $ " 22 ofL.y!zp bid, which shall not be
couch 7 n s it] not t h a t upon the l n m p t a n d i t may be put 7 for not msnifestod. neither
TFKS any thing kept
luriv krln, K vnr6v, %'l hhv.pd m pav~pwQ$' o68L ssoret, but thnt i t
.in 'anything {idden, unless i t should be mitde mnnifcat, nor should colne nbrona.
23 IT any man hnve
Iykv€ro & T ~ K ~ V $ O Y , &AA' "6;s $av~phv .'l' ear3 to hear, let him
hrs iaken'plnce 'a 'secret "thing, but thnt t o light i t shoul! come. boar. 34 And he said
unto them Take heed
23 EL* ~ X E L(5ra &KO;E~Y, (ixov6rw. 24 Kai Z X E ~ E Va t r o i ~ ,,hat hear: with
If a n w e haa ervs to he.u, let him hear. And he said to them, what monsure yemet
nXEaor ii 'trcovaro. hv pQrpy~ L E T P E ~ T E p ~ r p q Q h u ~ r ito
y' t shall be
a ~you and unto you
measure%
Take lreed whnt ye hem : with what mcnsure go mete it shall be measured that hear shall more
hPiv, 0 ~ a i ~ f p ~ u ~ ~ irp?v1l
to you, and 18s+U "added 'to'you 'who
. ~ ac.yctp
8 ~ j uP r~o irc aCii ~ 6 6 o v 6 ' ~ v25
'hear ;
qciv
for whoever
:&fF,i, tFhi2Khti
be given : and he thnt
iXp,Uo8i]uerar atz$ rbi 5~ O ~ K L E X E Lrai
, 8 E X E ~ shnll not him
b e 'taken ere?
mny have, ashall'be'given 'to2him ; end he who haa hot, even that ~flhichhe haa that which h. bath.
cipO$ueral cin' af TO;.
rhall be taken from him.
26 Kai fXsyev, OCrwc hbriv i) /3aai>,eia ro; 8~05,&Fibdvl
And he said, Thus is the kingdom of God, 8s if
b25k::d",","":$$$
if man should o a ~ t
R. R
-
represe9t it? L ~ A .
i m ~ LTTrA.
v [ri)v
b KOKKOW a grain Q L T ~ A R - . C firxpc;repbv &W being leas LTPrA.
4
c -:i'Iqeoir entering
p ~ a i v o w o r[.rva~]
ran'oiq~evhas done
LTT~AW.
(,.cad he did llot suffel.)
p ~airroit
G[L]TT~AW.
QLTTrAW.
i
h ~ & y e r h o vtell
7b 7rkpav ndhrv?.
8 @;S
LTTrAW. b ~ aan*
L ~ A W .
-
i GLTTrAW.
6 ~ripj&
is06 [L]TT~A.
cob TTra. h
f
i . s a p u a A e i he beseeches '~ b xeipas
r akfi LTI'$.A. I bva in ordel*that LTT~A,
m
9
may liveLTTrA.
+ the things T[A].
7s
TTrA.
- LTT~LA]. $ . u ~8b6 vSah-05
D CLS
idv H $ w f ~ a ~
r K&
o a in,
T&V
0 T.
TA.
P abrijc QLTrAW.
104 MBPKOX. V, VI.
~ ~ t o D a ~ , "Ia
;z: ~EYOV, Ti)K O ~ ~ U ~ O uoi
W , XIYu, iZY~iPai.'l42 Kni k ~ t 8 i c ~ i . "
41 And str@ightmny prctcd* D.rmsc1, t o thee I Sny, ari~e. A n d iin~ncilintciy
the a n m s ~ lnrosQl and (iviurr] ri) rop&6iovrai .Irepi~.rrcirec,&~.~?ip arGv 8tLc"exa.
walked;
the for oEshe wns arose the dnlnscl and walked, for she was 'ycnrs 'twcive [old].
rears. And they were rai ~E~~TT~ucI~ l pI~yciXp.
~ K U T ~ U E ~ 43 ~ n Ei L E U T E ~ ~ ~ I T O
~ ~ i s h ~ t 6 And n ~thcy
~ wcrc
~ e nn1;iscd
n ~ with Znmnzement gre:rt. And hc chnwccl
43 And he charged ahroig .~roXXh 'Ivn pq6eig myv$'l roirro* rni ~ S i r ~ l /
straitly no them much t h a t no ono should know this ; a ~ he d ~ n l d [thnt some-
mnu should know i t .
n n ~ lcommrmded thnt 6oOiivai air+ pay~iv.
nomething. ~ h o u l d thing]should be given to her to cat.
given her t o eat.
m, And he rent L
6 Kai iF;ihOev ireiBev, rni liQAQ~v" rig r$vnarpila.atro?
froln thcnw, and And he l ~ c n out
t thence, nud cnmo into hi.5 [own] couiltry ;
g~;+r~q~nd~;Rdp~;
~ a ci~oXouOo.iruiv
i a6r@ ol.~tnOqrn;.atroS~2 rni yevotii~jovt
ples follow him. 2And 3f011cw 'him 'his 'disciples. And 'bciug "coulo
when the snbbnth day aaPP&rov $pEaro Odv r$ uvvnywy.j EiEcia~~iv*~~ rai p 7roXhoi
was 'Sabbath he began i n the synagogue t o tcncli ; and m:my
teach in the nyna-
g o p e : pnd many ciroQovreghEe.rrX$auovro, Xfyovrec, TIdBev roirlt, rairm ;
hcarlng lrzm as- henring were astonishod, saying, Whcncc t o this [man] thcsc t1ii:lgs: i
tonishod, sn ing, From
whencc hnth this man rai ric 4
ao$irr 4
608eiun qairr$,li r6rl!1 ~ ( i i 6vvCip~i~
thescthi~gr?nndwhat and what the wisdom t h a t has been given t o him, thnt even Zworks%of'power
wisdom iP this which
is,qivennntohim,thnt roiuirrai did ~ b . ~ € i p & J . a syivovra~
6 ~ 0 ~ ; l 1 3 oirx o5rGg darrv
even auch mighty 'such by his hnnds are done 7 "not %his 'is
works are wrought by
hi8 hand^? 3 IS not b T ~ K T W V , 6 vibc 'Mapiag, vciL?eX$bg.o"i'l'Ici~tLFovf n i w'IwrrGil
t h i the
~ cnrpenter the the carpontor, the son of Nary, and brother of J:irues aud Joscr
eon of Yary the 'bro-
ther of J ~ & ~ S ,rind lcai 'Io6Gn ~ f l Bi/rol~og;
i rai oirr.eiuiv ai.ci8e~$cri.nhroir 66&
Joscr andof 3uda and and Jndas aud Simon? and are not his bistcrs hcro
sirno; ? and me' not
hi3 sistcra here with rpdc IjpEg ; .Kai iu~avo"nXi<ovro hv atrq. 4 x i X ~ y ~ ~ ~ahroir .6i'l
us? h n d they wereof- with u s ? Aud thcp were offended i n him. But "said $to 'tl~uw.
F:cb,$dho
b 'Iyaoiig, "Ori 06%turiv rpop$rqg
A prophet is not with- 'Jesus, Wet 'is
tiiipoc,
Vrophet without honour, cxccpt i n
E/-plj hv rQ
own country,
Out in his
butand a- .irarpi61.~airro.ir"rai bv r o i ~Zavyyevbaiv~~a rai bv r$
mong his own kin, and his [own] country and among p i a ] kinsmen and in
~A~jsh~~ul~~'$; ~iri~.~abroir'l. 5 Kai OCK '!lj66varoll Q E E d~ ~ t O * ~ p i a~ Lv; Y C Y , U L ~
do no work his [own] house. And he w w "nble =there 'not any work of pomrr
uponhaa few
save thnt laid hi; .iroijjuai,ll €i.p+ bXiyoic &fili)[hbroighniBeic T ~ xeipns
E
folk, healed to do, except on a few infirm h ~ v i n glaid [his] h~mls
6 And he marvelled b Q ~ p & ~ e v u ~ v6. rai r68abpal;~v'1 6id t$v.ci.rrrarinv.ai~-
& t ~ ~ i ~ ~ he
, "healed
~ [them]. And he wondered bccause of their unbelicf.
round about the vil-
lnges, teaching.
rGv' And
~ ahe?rEplijyev
iwent nbout rdg rDpac rbrhy 8rE&u~ov.
the villages i n a circuit tcael~in:.
7 Andhecallcd unto
hina the twelve, and
7 Kai npoakaXfirat
and he cnlls t o [him] the
rode
Gd6ern, rai
twelve, and &emu
Enro afiro6~
them
began t o send them
forth by twonnd two ; &rourfXX~tv 660.660, rai 86iL?ova6roig QFovuiavr;v rv€upa'-
aud gave them Pope; t o seud forth two and two, and gave t o them authority over the spirits
over uncienn spirits
8 and rommnnded TWY TGV &ra8dprwv* 8 rcai . i r ~ p i ] ~ ~ €abroig i h ~ V Yvn p ~ 6 i ~
theru that thcy should the unclean; and hc charged them t h a t nothing
take nothing for their
Iollrney, snvo a stafE Q ~ ~ W ~ LEL)^V S d v , Ei./14 b a ' p d 0 ~pdvov' p4 ' T $ ~ U U ,
only; no scrip, no they should take for [the] way, except n staff only; no provision bng,
brend no money i n
thcj,.burse : 9 but be I*.$ bprou,ll p?) eig njv &ivr]v xahr6ve 9 gdXX'll ir7ioc'~8epQvovg
shodwithsnnda1s;and nor bread, nor i n the belt money; but bc shod
h iv8doau8ar E. 1 &v L T ~ ,
;&for &v L ;Sr Bv r6rros p$ Gitqrar whatsoever place
will not ~ e m i v em ~ .
peravoworv LmrL
1 -
h60 &&v
O Ehcyov they said L.
....+
u 6 h e ~i ~ r i y Q[L]TT~A.
) m irripvtaVIT~A.
P iyriyeprar (has risen) iKvIKpiiv L*; drr
vwpGv bvicrn) A. P
' +
8C also L T T T A ~ r ' H h r i a s T.
- -
i u r i v [L@T~A. t -
jj GLTT~AW.
-
ihcyfv TrrA.
q QLTRAW.
-.Or& LTPrA.
457jrer sought L
1 iurrv' a i d s Q[L~TT~L
b rjaopcc was at a loss [aboutJ
I -,.
;K vtl(pi)v T[T~J&
106 MAPKOZ. VI:
henrd 'him gladly. )j8bwc airro; ~ / K O U E V . 21 ~ a Y i ~ v ~ p ~ )jPdpaS.~ir~nipov)
vqE csrro
21 A l ~ dwhen a cou-
venieut day wnn come, gladly him And 'being "come 'nu 'opyortuuc "day, vhcn
'Hp48qc r o ~ ~ . y ~ v ~ u i o i ~ .~aEh~ rToV~O d
V i r ~ i ~
roic
~ I ~I E ~ L U T ~ ~ L
~ ~ , " ~ h d ~ ; ~ ~ Herod a e ~ on his birthday a supper mnde t o 'grcnt $men
per t o his lords, high
cnptnins, and chief ahr06 ~ aTOTE i ~~Xthpxocg ~ aroTgi rp6roig rile raXiXuiac,
Of 'his and to the chief crrptnins and t o the first [men] of Galiloo ;
22nnd when thc daugh
t e r o f t h e s a i d H e r o d i n 22 ~ n eia~X6oiraqg
i rile 6vyarpbc a6rijr r~s'H0w8r68oc,~ a i
" , ~ ~ p ~ ~ ~ $ ~ ~ ~ ~
nnd 'hnving 'come "in 'the 'daughter 'of "horsclf ~ '~erodins, and
thom t h a t snt with dp~qanpivqc,' ~ a d i p ~ a c i o qr~y~'Hph8p rcai roSg uvvnva-
him, the k i n g ~ n i d u n t o hnving dnnced, and pleased Herod apd those reclining
the damsel, Ask of me , ' E ~ T E Vb p a a i X ~ 6T@ ~ ~reopaaiy, Airqodv pc
whntfloever thou wilt, KELpGVOLC,
and I will give i! the& [at tnble] with him], .said 'the Oking to the d w s e l , Ask me
23 And he sware unto
her macsoever thou B - ~ & V QiXpg, rai 63uw 60;- 23 real Gpoa~v airre, " ~ r r
mhait psk of me, I will whatever thou wilt, and I willgive t o thee. And he swore t o her,
've d thee, unto t h e
fdf of my kingdom. 5-idv PE ain'japc, 63uo aoi, Pws $piaovs r f s F.racXcinc
24 Andshe went forth, W h n t e ~ e metl~oumayost
r nnk, I willgive thee, t o half of 'kiugdoru
and snid unto her mo-
ther ~ h n t a h n ~ l ~ apov. s k ~ 24 6H.6kU lEeXeo6aa ~ T r e v ~ 1 J ' y q r p i . a i r ~Ti
g , hair&
h d s h e s n i d f i e head 'my. And sho havinggoneout raid t o her mother, IYbnt sllnll I
of John thl Baptist.
25 And she came in aopai ;l1 'H.81 ETTEV, Trjv -E nX4v 'Iwhvuov 705 i B a r r ~ u ~ ~ i j . . U
etnightway with ask? And she mid, The Read of John the Baptist.
unto the king,I 25 K ai EiuEX60~uak ~ i r e f ~ p
hnateasked, g r' cl i arov6ijc rpbc rbv paaixfa,
will that thougive me h d having entered immediately with haste to the . king,
~ { e R ~;z:,"fli
~ ~ ~ it+uaro,
f l Xi~ovaa,ttiXo 'ivn Ipot 6y"c if-alrijc" i r i r i v a ~ t
~ ~ ~ t 26i ~~d~ t the
. she asked, saying, I desire thnt to me thou give a t once upon a diah
king was exceeding njv KE nX4v 'Iwcivvov ro6 parrioro5. 26 Kai repiXvrro~
lorry; pet for his oath's
, ,
for their the fCad of John the Baptist. And 'very ssorro~vful
makes which snt with Y E V ~ ~ Eb V O P~UAEG~,
~ 8th TO$(; SPicoVc KCLi 7035
him, he w o27~ And
joct her. ~ lnot
d im-
ro- [awhile] %ado 'the =king, on account of the oaths nnd those who
modiately the king m ~ y v a y a ~ ~ ~ohk.~eihquE~ p ~ u ~ v ~U ~ 6 n&6€ri]aal."j ~ 27 ~ a i
P:dt ~ , " m ~ n ~ ~ , reclincd
" ~ n ~ [at
~ ; tnblc] with [him], would not 'her 'rejcat. And
held to be brought : O~t8iwg''ciroartiXac b paarXE6(; P U H E K O ~ ~ & T W ~brLrnSEv ~"
and he went be- imoledintely lhnviug %nt 'the =king n guprdsman ordered
hendod him i n the
risou, B andbrought qiv~x6jlvatI'f-ljv.r~$c~\dv.airroir'. 28 8b.8iU iroX8cLv &HEKE-
Eis head in a charger, to brolIght his h e a d b n d he having gone be-
aqdgnve it to the dnm-
sel: and tile d-sei $ciXiu~va h r i ) ~ hv r $ $ v X a ~ f ,~ a ~+EYKEVi T ~ ~ Y - KaX)jv
E airr05
rnve it t o her mother. hended him i n t h e prison, and brought t i 8 11oad
29 And when his dincl-
pies heard o j it, they h r i r i v a r ~ ~ , a ~i ~ W K Ea Vt n j v r$ ropaaiy' ~ a rd i ropho~ov
cnmo nnd took up hin npon a dish, and gave it t o the damsel, and the dnm8el
corpse, and laid it i n
a tomb. ~ ~ W K E ahnjv
V r+.pr)rpi.airrijc. 29 Kai ciro6anvrE~ oi pa6qrai
gnre it t o her mothor. And having heard [it] ~disciylcr
airro? ' ? ~ X ~ O Y , ' 6pav ~d.rrGpa.a&roG, lcai l 6 q ~ a v'a;ril
'his cnme, and t o o k u p his wrpsa, and laid it
i v Tr(;;fl~VqpEiy.
i n the tomb.
30 And the npogtles
gnthered ~ I I C D ~ S O I V ~ S 30 Kni uvv6yowai oi cirdaroXot r p b c rbv'IqaoS~,~ a i
together nnto Jesus, And 3nre4gathered'together 'the 'npo~tles to Josus, nnd
and told him nll things
both what they had (ihyyEiXaV a&rf; rcivra, wrai" Saa lroil]aav rcai xi;aa'
done, nlrd whnt they they related t o him all thingq both what they had done and urhnt
hnd tni~gbt.31 hurl he
#nid unto them, Come i8iSaEaV. 31 ~ a Yi t i r ~ vairroic,
~~ +€is afiro;
ye yourselves apart they had tnught. And he said to thorn, Come ye yourielvea
C 6 TC L. *
& T O ~ ~ U C VLTTrA. Gpcurv She pleased ~ T l ' r a . f cixrv S i 6 BautAr3c L; 6 62 @aui-
As& t i r e v nnd the king said n . ~ . g ~ aaiid i TTIA. h a;njuwllai should I ask I.TTI.A\V.
i fjarri<ovror l"R& '
E ~ ) O LTTrA.
~F < f 4 ~ 7 $ ~ UOL LTT~A. P ~ V ~ K C L ~ ~ reclined
V O V ~
[at table] Tl'rA. i 8 e ~ u a cr i ~ n j vTTrA. Qc i . 0 3 ~Tl'rA. P m r r o v h c i r o p a LTT-AW.
9 iviyxai [hlm] to bring TTrA. +
[ i d I r l v a ~ ~On J a dish L. 8 ~ o(leadi aud haring
- 74
ULlTrAW. -
gone 11e b e h e a d e d ) L'ITrA.
~ aL1"A'rAW.
i -
t 4A0av lTrA..
6ua T.
r a 3 r b v him T.
I &ye& he s a p TTrAN.
(lead a tomb)
Vl. MARK 10:
rsr'.i6iav ~k jpqpov rd?rov, rai z d ~ a m i r ~ u dAIYov.
&ll THuav irest
n t o ~ d e a e r t and
~~~c~
n while ; for ;here
apart into 'dcwrt 'a place, and rest littla. lWere Were~n~n couiugnnd
y
ydp 0i-~pX6p~1~oi
rai oi 6?r(iyo~~r€~
?roMoi, rai 0664 going, and they had
far 'those *coming 'and %hose 'going mnny, and not even to eat leiRure
t o ent. 32 Andlnuch as
they
'tlv~aipovv.U32 rai d?r,iX8ov 5qpov :6?rov ry' dcpnrmd into a desert
had they opportunity. h n d they went away into desert
a place by the a3
plRoebyshipprivably-
And the people saw
d o i y l 1rai.Diav. 33 Kai r160v a6roirc ~ ? ~ ~ Y O Yc M ~ ~xXOL,II
i
E them departihg, nnd
ahip apart. hnd 'them "going 'the, many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out
~ a db?rlyvwaav~~
i eairrbv%oMoi, rai ?r~cp'd?rb ?raaGv rGv of all cities,and o u t
*aid ?recognized .him ?many, and on foot from all the went them, and came
together unto him.
r6Xewv avvh6papo~~ K E T , f ~ a?rpoth80v
i a $ r o h ~grai
, ~ uzfvljX- 34 And Jesus, when he
citieu ran together there, and went before them, and came to- came out, saw much
peo In, and was moved
dov, ?r bc aCrdv.W4 rai bEeX0;v hrT6ev d 'IqqoirsU?roX+vwitR compassion to-
gether & him. And having gono out 'saw 'Jesus *great ward them, beca~wa
they were as sheepnot
a x ~ o vrai bu?rXay~viaeq h' 'a+ro?c,fl iir~ iJaav b r i n g a shepherd:
%crowd, and wss moved mth compawion townrda them, becaone they were and he began to teach
&c ?rpb/3ara p4 Zxoum ~oipiva.rai GpEar0 616harriv 'a6mire them as h a many
when the
things.
.a sheep not hnving a shepherd And he began to teach them was now fnr spent, h&
disciples came unto
TOM&. 35 Kai 46q iipac.?roXXijc k y ~ ~ o p i v qn;ooueh- ~ , U him, and said, his i.
many things. And already a lnte hour [it] being, Con- a desert place, and now
Bdvrrc 'atry'" 0i.~aeqrai.~a6roir"
ing - to him hia disciples
Z ,,p65 buriv
nXQy~~aiv,l'llOti
MY* g w t
:p,"&':~~~P~~~~hp
thattheymnygo
d TOXOG rai 46q 4pn.?roX?tj. 36 d?rdXvaov trirroirc, 'iva ~ ~ u ~ ~ ~
the place, and already [it is] a late hour ; dismiss them, that rillri&a,andbuy them.
dn~X8dvr~c tai K& ag, d
eic ro6s ~6rXy.1&yp04~ selves
O P & U W ~ ~ have
Y bread : for
to they
saving gone 'to .the 'in 'a scirouit country and vilfw, tXey ?ay bu, 37 He
nothing eat.
and
iavroTc O$provp.n
for themselves bread ;
ri Pydpn $&ywuiu q o ~ i ~ ~ i~ ~~ ~ h ;
'something for to eat they say unto him,
7:;
37 '0.62 d?rorpi0~I\s rl?rrv airrois, Adrr atroic 4~~24- $ayetv. shall we go and buy
But he answering said to them, Give 'to %hem 'ye of h e a y nny-
to eat. worthhundred and
Kai Xiyovaiv airry', 'A?reXBdvr~cdyo hawpev r6iarouiwv givethemtoeatl38He
they say to him, a n r i n g gone shaE we buy two hundred many loaves them.
haveHOW or
6qvapiwvn&prov~, rai sbdp€vUafirok $ a y ~ i ;v 38 '0.64 X i y f c go and see. And w k n
denarii of b r e d , find give them to eat? And he says they ive, knew,
and twotheyf isay,
sh
at'woic, ~ ~ U bprovc O V ~&€re ; irhyrre 'rail1i6rr~.Xai p v - Add he commanded
to them, How many loaves hove ye? go and see. And aving them make
down by companlos
lit
rec Xiyovaivv, Hivre, rai Giro iX8&ac.39 Ka &rat€+a6roZc upon the green grass.
known they my, Five, and two tishea. And he ordered. them 40 And they sat down
in rauka by hundradr
wdva~Xivatu ?rhvra~ uvpndura.m~p?r~ura h i r$ ~Xwp@ ~ d p r y . by fiities. 41 and
to make 'recline 'all by companies on the green grass. when hehad taken the
fivelonves odd the two
40 rai xdvi?r~aovn?rpaoiai.?rpaatai, Jivcifl ivarbu xai ydvd" fihh,, he looked up to
h n d they ant down in ranka, by &nndre& end by heaven and blessed,
Irevrtjrovra. 41 m i XapAv TOVE X ~ Y T L rove rai r06c 66'0 and b r h uem
6 the lonvw
to b d
fiftioa And having taken the . dre kv e
a and the two disciples to let b ef m
iXBirac, &va/3Xi$ac ale rbv o6pavbv r6Xdyqacv wai rarirha-
finbed, having looked up t o the heaven he bles~ed and broke
urv ro6g 6 rove, rai d6i60v roT~.paer/r~~S~.~~nirr03II
'iva "raps-
the Lves, and gave to hia diociplea that they might
Zyr" 5
of the ecribes,
having come from Jerusalem; and havingseen ether unto him the
rivdc rGv-pn&lrGv.aC~oirh x o i v e ~ e p o i v , 'roir' Inriseas, nnd certnlu
rribes, which
nome of his disciples -with deilled hands, that came from Jerusalem.
&vixroig, kiueiovraclt l ~ P ~mipQp#a~ro~ll ~ ~ S , Q oi.y(ip @apt- 2 &id when they snw
unwashed, eating breed, they found fanlt ; for the Phnri- 'Ome Of his d l k c i ~ l e s
eat brend with cleiilod,
aaior nhvreg oi 'Iovbaiat, bcir-p~j n?rvyp$l yit,bwvrac r&g that is to say, with
aees and all the Jews, unless with t h e f i s t they wash the unwn"en, they
found fault. 3 For the
eipag, oli~.ha8iovuiv K aroGvreg d v ~ap(i6ouivTOY TPEU- Phnrisecs, and all the
tands, ,
eat not, 'holding the traditiou of the el- Jews except the wash
their' hands o& eat
pvr6pwv. 4 real Oci?rb1I&yopZg, bd~.p?j pcl?rriuwvrai not, holdiag the! tra-
ders ; and [on coming] from the &arket, unlcss they washthemselves dition of the elders.
4 And when they run18
oCr.6u0iovarv0 Kai ?r0&i iarcv a
lrapiXaP0~f m m the mnrket, ex-
they eat not ; and 'other %hinge 'many there are which they received cept they wash, they
~pareiv,/3anrrupoirc ~ o r q p i w vKai EaarGi cdi x a k ~ i w v Prai othernot'
eat And
things many
there be,
to hold, washings of cups ' and vesseb and brazen utensils and which the have re-
ceived to gold, as the
rcXr~Gv~~~
5 qiaerrau bnepwrGarv airrbv oi @apiuaioi ~ a oii wnshing of cups and
oouchea : then question him the Pharisees and tpe pots, brasen ve~scls,
ob.xcpcnar04aiv~~~ a r c i
'walk 'not
g,d Tn:i
according t o scribcsnskedhim,f hg
a+ A L I P & ~ O U ~ YTOY T~EU/~UTEPWY, & a d t & v ~ ~ ~ ~O€~p u~ ilvaccord~n
I to the tra-
dlscipler
the tradition of the elders, but with unwashed hands dltion of the elders,
in&ovoiv rbv &TOY; 6 '0.62 T & ~ ~ ~ p~lirev 1 6 ~a h~r o~i 1~w"Or~ll
,' ~ reat
but
w hepbrendwlthuul
hands 7 5 H8
cat bread? But he answcri~lg said t o them, answered and said 1111.
rrak@ ' ~ ~ ~ ~ o E $ ~'Huatae ~ E V U ?repi to them,
E Y ~ &pGv rLiv irno~plrGv,Esains prophcbied Well hatb oi
Well prophesied Eaaias concerning you, h~ocrltesl pou hyyocr~tcs, as i&
hS hypnnrar, y '=05roc 6 Xab&I roig P E rip+, 'F written, hisp people
u it b been written, This people with the lips me honour,
honoureth me with
lips, but
+.Ji.~apbia.a6rij1)nt$w dn6~ertin' 7 Cirq~~di aipov- henrt is fnr,from me.
but their heart far is awny from me. t u t in vain they wor- 7 Howbeit in vain do
they worshi:, me,
~ a PE,i ~ ~ ~ ~ U K O YBi6aa~aXia~ ivrciipara hnwv. teaching for doctrines
ship me, teaching [as]
T E ~
teachings injunctions o men. P
men.
the c0Dnnanfbents
8 For laying of
8 ' A $ ~ V T E ~ r?jv
. ~ ~ ~ilJroX$v
~ ~ I I 704 8 ~ 0 4rcpctreire
, rtjv Tap&- asidc
the oommand-
Bor, leaving the commnndment tra- ment of God, ye hold
of God, ye hold the
Goncv TGY civOp&?rwv, b/3a?rr~apoicSETTL~V ~ a ~orqpiwv,
dition of men, washings of verseL and
i
cups,
the tradition of men
rai the w d i n g of pot;
and and cups : and mnny
,
-
c - LT[T~]. d i h v T.
;K,; 3. EIS into [L]TT~A.
4 k i e e u a v TTrA. B i j + a v ~ oLTTr.
h + 671 that TTr. TOVTCWLV LA.
1 k i u 8 w v u ~ vthey eat TTr. 1 + TOGS LTTrA.
m - i p ~ p $ a v ~(9.ead
o verses 3 and 4 inparenthesis) GLlTrAW. n v ~ v often
i T. an' LTrA.
0
P - ~ arhrr/Gv
i T. ~ aand i LTTrA. r 8&7i LTrA. * 06 u c f ) t n a ~ o ~ uoit vp.aeyrai crow 1TrA.
' rcrvaic Wit11 defiled GLTTrA\Y.. - & r o ~ p t e e i sTTTL - 071 [L]T[T~A~ i?rpo+ti7(VU€k
q
LWrA. Y + 67b T
aoreirr T[T~A].
. ' ' 0 Aabs 0 6 ~ 0 L.
s
1
-y&p for IiITrL b - ~ a a ~ r u p o .v.s..
110 MAPKOE. VII,
ye do. such likehe
other thinp ciMa na dpoia roiagra noMd ~ o i e i r e . 9~ Kai [Xaycv
nuto thee well "ther 'eke [%h& *such 'many ye do. .Aud he said
Ye reject the corn-
mandment of God
afir~ig,KctX3c &Bereire rtjv bvroXrjv, rob € J E o ~ , /njv
.~u~
thlbt ye may t o them, Well do ye set wide tho commanduent of God, that
own
Nonostradition.
said, and10 For
Honour napci80viv.6pijv rqpfiaqr~. 10 C M ~ ~ i j c h . y &eiirev,
p *'I'lpa
thy fath?r thy your traditiod ye may observe. For 310~0s said, Honour
mother ; and, Whono rbv.narQpa.aov~ an)v.pqripa.aov'
i m i , ' 0 I C ~ K O X O iraripa
~GV
~ ~ ~ t $ t f ife?:;
n $ ~ thy father and thy mother ; and, Rewhosyo.tksovi1 of father
death: 11 but yesay, 7j pqrfpa Bavciry reXe~~rciro.,11 'Y ~ i 62
g Xiycre, 'Edv ~iirp
If a shnu to or mother by death let him die. EUt SRY, If 'bay
hL father or niotter
~t W Coi:bbn, that is td (iid3 ono^ TI? m r p i t j r+ pqrpi, Kop;3Zv 5 Lariv, EGpov,
a y , a glft by whatso- Jr&an t o fnther or mother, m1 is] a corban, (that is, a gil;,)
ever thoulmightcst be
proficed by u e ; he "o.bdv hE tpoir cj$eXr]Btge 12 drailloi~ririB S ~ E T E
shallbefree. 12 And whateverfrom me,thoa mightest be profited by :- nud no lougtr yc sl;i;er
ye suffer him no more
t o do ought for his fa- C ( ~ T ~0Y6 8 ; ~roiijaai r@.xti~pi.~a6roirlI7j ry".p~lrpi-~utroir,II
ther or his mother. him nnything todo for his fnthm or his morhcr,
13 making tho word od
$X:u; %
;
tion, which ye have
;z$13 &~upoCvregrbv Xdyov roir Beoir r~.napn86aai.i~pGv
(lit. not.hing)
r'E~e;Btv 62 T&
Ij8iAquev T.
a bpra LTPr.
tj8uvduOq T.
-t r a i ' P t 6 J v o r TA. - 7i)v (read a houso) LTTrAW,
? &AA9.&B39 &xo$uaua but immediately h a v i n hoard
W
A . r ; c r c h 8 o i u a b a v i n g c o m e i n T.
fmwirtruua G ; ~ u p o ~ o ~ v i ~ tLTW c z u;a Z 6 p a @ o t v i ~ r u u Tr& a
;
6 4 6 i y u r i l 4 v LT1 7 y u r i 62 j v P.
rxficiAg GLTTrAW.
5*
Zvpa
da,
eheyrv and he s a i d LTTrA.
for [L]w~. hiueio~u~
iurbv K ~ O LY m r &
L v~ A W .
f 70%Kuva iors BaAeiv w r L
i S% +C 0vya~pd.so u r b ~ a r ~ 6 v r TA. ov
g - y,&
k 7b r a r G r o ~
( t h e child) Befihvp'vov irri 7i)v r h l y v ~ a r ib darp6vrov i(eAqAu0ds LTP~A. 1 I)ABtv Sri
P~6;voc he ciime t h r o u g h Sidon LTP~A. cis u t O GLlTrA. +
~ aaud i LTTr.
gOy'yu\aih~Tr.
MAPKOZ. VII. VIII.
put hi r i n r 1n:hts
c.lrs, nnd o spit an&
GXXov ~ar'.;~i'av, rd Lra
l'@nXev roir~.EarrbXov~.P~16ro~'~
t o ~ t c h dhL tongue; crowd nynrt, ho put his fingers to 'cars
34 tnild laokin~:U to ci6roir, xai ~ r 6 a a g *$are rig-yX&uuqg.airroir,34 r a t . civa-
hcavcn im sigtcd, 'his, and hnring spit hc touched his tonguo, and, having
and n ab tlOtO him,
Ephphntba, that is PXi$ns e i ' ~ .rhv p6pavAv IurtvaSev, rni Xhyei ahr$, 'E$$aB(i,
Be opcnok 35 ~ n d
looked up to thc heavon hegronned, and says t o him, Eyllyhathr,
s r m i g h t r y . h h enrs
was.@ and the S.iariv, A[avoi~6rlri.35 Kai qe66iwSUrJqvoi~B!~uav'l
aCro4
~ t r i n p . c tI& tongue thnt is, BCopeucd And immediately were ope'ued his
N W, m d he
phrie % & & h e ai rirzoai, ~ u i iX66q d Beuphe r i j ~ . Y X 4 u u ~ 6 rrai
o , EXriXec
them that ears, nnd was loosea tho band of his tongne, and he s p h
Qby should tell no
. u b r bat the more he 6 ~ 9 3 s .36 rai 8i~areiXaroairroic 'Iva pqbevi t ~ L ~ ~ u i v . U
&t& them so much rtglltl~. Aud he charged them that 110 ono they should t c l t
nore n great den1
published it: 6uov.68 vairrbg" airroig 8iear~XXero~
wpGhXov n~piuudrepov
$# m d were beyond But us much as he them chrzged, exceedin:: mole abundantly
luan, astoniqhcd,
irrjpvuaov. 37 lcai 6nep?repiuuGc i ~ ~ . r r ~ ~ ] a a X6yovreg,
ovro,
F He hath dono
things ~ ~ c l lho
d t h both thc deaf
: they proclnimed [it] : and nbove mensuro
KaXGg ~ h v m~ e ~ o i q r f vrai
they were ndtonizhed,
' 7 0 6 ~~w$o;g .?roiei (itcodeiv,
saying,
to hesr and the dumb
t o d '\Vcll *all %hings 'he 'has =done: both the enf he mnkcs t o hew,
~ a xro6~'1
i ciX6Xovc XaXeiv.
and the dumb t o spcak.
VIII. I n those days 8 ~raprdXXovl' GxXov Cvrog,
'Ev hxeiuaiC.rai~.7jpipai~
the multitude being
ver great and having
L In those days very great [the] crowd being,
netting t: eat, Jesus ~ a plj .
i bxdvrwv ri $ciywatv, r o a c a X ~ a c i ~ ~ ~"i'Jq- ~o~
called his disciplen apd n o t having what they mny eat. k a v i n g %alled *to [[him] 'Jr
unto him and saith
aato the& 2 I h a ~ eaoGgUr~irg.paBqrcic-~airroii" Xiyet atioig, 2 XrAayxvitclpa~
compassion on the SUB his disciples he says t o them, I am moved withcou~pmssion
multitude because
the h a d now been b ai rdu BxXov* Sn 48q b$pipac" rpeic ?rpoapf.vovaivCpoi,U
wi& me three days on the crowd, because already 'days 'three they continue with me
m d have nothing td ~ a odr.iXovoiu
i ri ~ciywoiug 3 nai hdv ci~oX6uw aCroirc
eat: S and it I send
them awa fasting t o and have >lot what they may eat ; and if I shall bcnd away them
l a 7 And they they might set before [them]. And they eet [it] before the crow$
that
7 cai
bnd
.
E"?'
n a few small fishes:
m d he blessed, and OalxovU i~8681a dXiya* reai PS ~irXo~rjaac q8~l.lrev rapa-
e o m m d e d t o wt they had emall L h a a few ; aud having bleesed he desired 90'be 'set
*+
P - a 6immediately
~O(read [his] fingers) T. - e6Olwt - ai)&r (read h e charged)
i)voiyquav
[LITTrA. 1 L ~ A .
W + a t r o i they Lrm.
- -(read
T. A i y w o ~ rm r ~ .
robs m r &
1
t
r6Aiv n o M o 8 again great LW.
the disci les) m.
7
b ikdpat
--6 'Iq-
poc
a ~ r r r ~ w .
8
L ~ A W .
o o ; ~G L ~ A W . Q ~ O ; 0
UWIA. * yriyrrc T.
8 j r o v u c EW ; etotv are A. h
rrai 7tVES and'aome
+
h 6 1TrA. ia A .
1 isb from (afar) m ~
k efnav TrrA.
+
1 sapay.
.
ho orders LTWA. I. +
[ ~ a i and
] L rapart0biuiv TTTL 0 efxav LTP~L
+
). 7a*a tl~eeeL ss elncv wapa.rc8+ac wa'r a6rb L ;aim&efnev ~ aT&TQi s a p a r t O i Y a ~n;
ahi u c r p i b ~ e vhe set these before [them] TA.
vrfr. MARK 113
&ivai rai ai~rri.~
*before['them] 'also 'these.
8 r~~n~ov.Bill
m i ipprriaOrjuav.
And thcy ate and were satisfied
y:
were filled: nud they
~ ~ ~ ~
.jjpav ~ ~ p ~ a a e 6 p ~Xnapcirwv
arn c'rrdl su~vpis*ac."9 iraav.64 UpOf t" broken
they took up 'o,er +and5above 'of 'fragments seven bsskots. And 'were seven bnskets. 9 Aud
left
toi pa y r i v r ~ c ~ (rerpariaXi~to;.
jS rai ciriXvaev air~oG~. they thst had
1those2whoJhnd *earon Bbout four thouuanp ; and he sent %way 'them. ~ b ~ ~ 2; "i f O
l 0 Kai v ~ i 6 6 w ~ dppdlcW
" t b rhoiov per& r3vpa6qrGv ~ ~ ~ ~ ' ~ t r n i g h t w a
And immediately havlngenteradinto the ship with adiac@les he entered into P @hi
a$roi, 4 x 6 ~ ~ rdl piptl ~ d p a v o v f % ; 11 kai igijX&Jof. oi * t h & d i r n i p l e s , d
*out, %the e w e into the PMts pf
'hi, he came into fhe p a d of Dalmanutha. ~~d Dalmanutha. 11 And
aapiaaioc C&; ~pEavro x a v ~ q r ~ i vauh $ , Cqro;vrec rap' the Pharisees came
'Pharhcas nnd began to drspute with h h , seeking f r a question andwith &gnnhim,
ahroir aqp~iov&;rb 705 O ~ ~ C L V AOE ~, ~~L. ? ~ O W E ~alirdv. 12 m i soeking of him a ajgn
him a bign
.
from the heaven, tempting
hvnur~,,cifn~~$-rl,e&pan.abro3 Xiy~t, Ti t j . y ~ l ~ c d r . ndeeply
having groaned in his spirit
him. from hesven temptr
him. 12 +d?ie ayh%
~ ~ m hrs aprrtt
he snys, Why %his .'gitncration and snith, Why dot;
this generation nwk
Vcqp~iovInifqrei ;l1 cipdv Xhyw '6piv,'' ei.800 jaerui ry after a sign? verily I
*a 'sign 'seeks ? Verily I sup )o you, If there shall be given s:ry unto you. There
shell no sign be given
y~ve@.ra;rv aqpiiov. 13 Kai ciqeic i r o 6 c , abp/3dc unto this geoer~tioe
to thin generation a sign. And hnving left them, having entered 13 And ha left them,
aud entering into the
?rJXivHb ~ i Sri) d ~ i o v l l Cl~ljXeev r i ~ rb zipav. ship ngain depwted to
again into the %hip he went away to the other side. the other uide.
the disctpler
14 Kni intAcieo;ro XaP~iv ci rove, K U ~ ei+7) gva (i IOU had14 Now
And they forgot to take k v e a , ' &nd except one f& forgotten to take
bread neither hnd
oirr.elXov pe8' iotlriv i v T$ rrhoiy.. 15 mi dtrariMtro them more thuu
they 'hip with
one
they had not [any: with them in the ship. And 'he chnr@d l o s t 15Andhechnrgcd
airroic, Xf ywv,'Opiira, c/3X6rfr~
(inb rijc C6pqc &va @a iuaidu b~?~glotT;~
them, uying, h, t&o heed of the leaven of the Pki- l a v a of th. P h i -
xai rijc 6 6 f i ~' H
: hs*ov. 16 Kai GuXoyiCovro &X$Xovj;, ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
and of the leaven ofHerod. And they reasoned nt
h one another, p - 0 4 aeong
dAiyovr~c,H" O n ciprovc otr e 2 ~ o p ~ v . n17 Kai yvodc ~ ~ a
saying, Because loaves "not lwe 'have. knOningCitl bread. 17 And when
O ' I q o o ~ ~U"y e a t r o i g T i diaXoyiCraOe $71 dprovc
Jesus mays to them, Why reason ye h u r w , loaves
Jarus
mntotha,wbmMu $12
knew it, he sritb
xe, b e c o w ye have no
&ere ; oirrw.vodre 068~.mviete; gdrrk ~ ~ n w p w p b vbrd1,yt-g::
~v
'ye %are ? Do ye not jet' pcrrceive nor understand 7 Yet hardened {cLd? ,oar
~XETE rn)u.kap6iav.6p61'; 18 dq6aXpoiy rxovresO ~ . @ ~ T E T E ; heart yet hardened?
haveye yourheart? h*f do P not see 7 not and eyes, lee ye
18 Baring
rai &ra !xcbrec oG~.ClroCere; lcai ob.pvt)pov~~aro;19 ;re hear ye not? and d;
and ears haring, do ye not hear 7 and do ye not remember? Wben e not remember? T
9 When I brdte the
rode xivre ciprovc ircXaaa eic TO&^
Irevrarru~iXiov~, h r&ovc five loaves among five
the five loaves I broke to the 51-0 thousnnd, how many thouunnd how mv11y
basketa &l1 of frag-
KO ivovc 'TA$ € 1 ,rcXaupirwv+
I
hm baskets fuc
Ahs*tnca. 20 "OTE?~~"
~
of fragment. too ye up) 'e
are; A6yovarv atrG, ments toor ye up?
They aay
r06c imdl 6ic 7 0 4 ~rerpa~ru~iXiovc,
to him, They say unto Bim
Twelve. 20 And rid
~ l sevm
e amongfour
'Twelve. And when the m e n t o the four thousand, thousand, how many
bnskets fall of frag-
~ 6 u w vum~piJwv ?rhqpDpara~Xauptirwu$pare; =Oi-81 ments took ye =p)
of how many basketd Lthe] fillingcl of eagments took yo up? d n d thep And they said Seven.
a1 h~
nd he seld oat0
d ~ o v'Errci.
, ~ 21 Kai Arytv atroic, nr13cll OoGU uuviere ; them, it that
mid, Seven. And he mid to them, How 'not 'do y e anderstand ? ye do not l
~ a ;+ayov
b ~mr. @upisas L. - oi 4 a y 6 r n s (re@ and they were) q T r & ,
1
&%C + [a$&] he ar&pr?v L'ITrA. o q ~ c h LTT~A.
v [BCtv] A.
LTrW ; Lets mAoiov] Tr ; - rig 7b rrAoiov (read
LTTrA. 3
lff6.A~~
enlbarked) TA.
L'J3rA. -
c + .[*ail and L.
b TO
d - +wrr
having
+ , o r 9 they h;rw LT~A.
'- b'IqvoCg (read he
LmrAW.
T[Tr)l.
88~8)
[ b i j TrA ; rtar T.
I- LT&&
L ~ A .
&L + I& T. 1 ~ h a u @ & ~ v ' r r A ~
+ [&tow] loaves L. m rai A-tv T; A+vvw
P ~ ana
G they say to him a. 8 - Ilk T& 0 . w ~ ~ not yet -L
114 MAPKOE. VJIL
?? he
22 Kni P ; p ~ ~ meiS t " B,18uni'b&v'~ i t $hgou"aiv a6rG n l Xdv,
Brthshi~ln* nn%eth
bring n1,li;d u l n n u u : ~
him, ant1 heaought hiiu
to
they
A n i ho cornus t o Bethsnida;
i
and they bring to Wul I
rni ?rapa~aXoGuivairr:Jv 'iva airroir i;#qrar.
at
Lid
!23 ral
to tollcht,im. 23
Iir took tllc blilld nlIln and beseech him thnt him he urighl touch. &a
"Y tllo hnn8, ;md
hlnr ollt of the towti ; Iscl i7icXa/3d ~ E V O Er [ ~x~~bdE Xoij qLEil+yaycvll a6rhv
nu4 n III-u he hnd api G of tlie hand of the b k d [man] hn led forth him
''l liin nlld Illlt 5Fw rqg , K ~ ; I rai ~ s , n d u n c tic rd.+ a~n.airro3, QniOeic
l~~:,~{~~il[i~p~\l/~i~~; out of lie viilrrgc, imp having spit up-~n k se p , b r i n g laid
011Wllt. 24 And helooli- rdS ~~i~~~ a&r@ ixJlp&ra a$rbv 71 rPXirEl,II 24 rai
'IIII'II
l ""'
:l* tl'wu, \v:~II(i~ig:[his] linids upon him he naked him if anything he h e h o l b h d
t'b \ f ~ l * tllat
r IIO put drvnfiXi$ag CXFYEV, B X ~ X Or 0 6 ~~ V ~ P ~ T O'871 I I ~ , BEvdpa
I'illlll*n!4rin 'libon having looked op 110 said, I b h o l d the men,
lli* e p s , nnd I I I ; L ~ O for U tree4
l~illrlook I I ~ :nnd he 3 p J 1 ?r~p~?raro~vrfi~. 26 Elra T ~ X ~ 'ini6+]rcvU
V T ~ C
'v#', ra*corell, and I sec [them] walking. Thcn again he laid pin]
m11wovrry oliril cleilrly
01 Alld he seub h i d xtfpnc )xi ro6s.~peaX+od~.cr6ro~, rni 'inoiquev airrdv h a - ,
n'v:ry to iiia house, i ~ ~ n g l eupon his eyes, 'and made him look
riyirip. N14cl1or
illto the town, nor /3XQ$c1i.I1 rni wcino~ar~urciOlt," rai xlvB,6X~$av~rqAnvui;ru
id to a l r ~in the tor,vp, up. And he wna restored, and , looked 'on Ialenrly
'iinavrac. 9 2 rai cinEur~iXevccBr3v ~rbv."otov.alroir,
all [men> And he nent. him to h & house,
,Aby,wv, b1\1~6211eir n j v rhpqv ci'uiXBpc. cpqJ2 ~ i ~ p c
rymg, Neither into the. village mryeat thou enter, nor mayeat tell [It]
rivi bv ry' r3tip.Y
t o a n r one i n the' viliage.
27 Kai ~ C @ ~ E V i, 'Tquoijc rai oi.paOqrai.airro3 rdc r3-
And 'went =forth 'Jesus and hh dinciylw into the vil-
ye
27 And J e a w went n6ea of Ca*ruea
Kcruap~iac'rijcOiAi~nou*,
xai i v r e l&
Philippi. And by the way he was quertionlng
im$&ra
of r06c-pae~)r&~.aljroir,
th?hie Risciplea,
into and
out, XCywv dairroic;l' Tiva hfyovutv 01 FE
Cmsarea Pl.iliyi~i: nnd his disciples, saying t o them, Whom me 'do apronouncr
g t~s;;~~p;;~;:
unto them 1yhom do
zvepWnot tivat; 28 0i.h cd?r~xpi&luav' crwriwqv rovpan-
t o be? And they an-wdred, John
5
the Bnp
men *ay t h s t 1 a m ? r i u n j ~ ' rai 6XXoi h'H\ iav*" aiXXoi.di iba1I ri;v.npo$qrGv.
28 And they
John nnswwed
BR List: bUitist ; and others, Pliaa; but others, one of the propherd.
Rome artv. lflina ;find 29 Kai n c d c kXkyei hirroic,!l 'Y aic-62 riva pr Aiycra
And he uys I k r ye, whom k e .do *ye .sprvnonnce
t o them,
a n t o them But whom e ~ ~$~IIbrpoc xi ye^ atr& Xd.d b xpiardc.
~Zvai;l ' ~ ? r o r p inldill
say p tAat I a m ? to be? = *Answering ,'and
answereLh
t
Pekr says t o him, Thou am tho C h n o t .
and naith unto him, 30 Kni irati t uev airroic fva pq8avk "X6 wuiv" nepi
m o u a r t the Christ- And M atrict&h6rged them t h a t w one they axould tell con*srninp
30 And he chnrged
t h e p that they should ahroir. 31 Kki .IjpFaro Gcdciursiv atrodc Sri
toll no mnn of him, hirn. And he began t o teach
a€:
them t h a t t t h upcannary for the
zh v
31 And he began t o
tench therd, thirt the vi3v rdi; ~ ~ v O ~ D T O Vn o ~ ~ i z aaeeiv, rai cino~oreipaueijva~
Son of mnn must ~ u f f e r of man , many thinga t o suger, and to be r e j e c t d
many things, and be
rejected of the elders, Ocinbli7 t h n;oeu,8vripwvrai ~ d r p ~ r ~ p~i Lavpaypap~iarkwv, i tcar
nnd ofthe chief priests,
and scribes and be 1
of the elder4 and chief priestd and scribe+ nud .
killed, and :hr three aromavf3~var, mi P E T & r € 7 tjpipac
~ dvaur?jvrtr. 32 mi
dnysrisengrrin. 32And t o be killed, and after t R d e ;'day8 t o rise [ngain]. b d
he ~pnkothat gtOr
And aa 'ng ~ a ~ ~ rdv ~ kiyov
u i qihdhti. Kai rrgofiapdp~vo( qBairrdv
took t i m , and hegnn openly the word he spoke. And a aving taken btu [%in11 *him
- --
--
them into a 'mountain 'high apart alone. And he was t r u - themselves : nnd he
thbq ipnpoaeav a6r3v, 3 rai rd.ipcirta.alroir l i y i ~ ~ rfore
tguretI r e them; and his gPrmcnt6
waa t r ~ n a 5
~ l them.
l
became raiment became &in-
K,"a"h"i,
iug, excseding white
aziA/3ovra, Xavxd Xiav ~13v,"oTa yva a3c 'lai rijc as snow ; so no M-
&Ul white e=CF.edb& M EllOWl 6uCh u a$PEZ' On th0 h ' 0 n whi%
-
ri yQ ~BAuerBv9pwnos] A.
70, OLTriL
U
iyivov70 LWAW.
L
m
f r Sac 7wv
h XL& R L - h per&LW t i 7bv W,
\ ~
;
~ -
116 MAPKOB. IX.
them. 4 h 4 there yjjg o f .6bvurai Xevr;vai. 4 rai 5$Oq afroiCO ' H X / a c n
r p a d unto them
with M ~ ~ earth
~ ~ not: able
is t o whiten. And 4appcnred 'to ethorn 'EUu %th
they weretdkingwith
movered Andsaid
Jesua 5 and to
Peter
~l\lwaei,~~
rai, they
S M ~ ~and
4aav qavXhaXoCvr~c~ 'InaoG. 5 m2 &rorcprt)sip
were talking with Jesus. And 'answering
Jesus, Master i t is b.fIlrpoc Xby~i r(ilIquoG, r'Paj3pi,ll raXdv iurtv rjplig 6 8 8
6e
good for us to here:
and let us make three
lPeter t o Jesua, Rabbi, good .
!i is for a s here
tabernacles. one for ~ ~ v arai l ' roi$bwp~v ' u k q ~ &rp~i't,~ ~ uoi piav? ~ a PM"- i
thee, and to be ; and let ua make Sabernaclea 'three, for the0 one, and for X*
sea, and one for Elirra.
6 Borhe wistnot whut U€?'piav, rai piav. 6 0f.yd ri vXaXljag"'
to forth lere des one, and *or one, For he k e n not whnt he should my,
mre e'irdd. 7 ~ n d
there was a cloud that wljualt.ydp ir$oPoi.I1 7 ~ a iyivero i ve$kXV i r t u ~htovua
t
mrshadawetl them : for they were g+ently afraid. And there came a cloud overshadowing
and a voice came out
of t h e cloud, sa ng, atroig: rai x ; j X B ~ ~$WV$ ~" i t rig ve QXqg,IXEyovua,"O5rd~
This Y m becved them ; and there came a v a i a out dUr c k d , uying, Thi.
Son :hear dm. 8 And
mddenly, when they ~ U T ~d.uidg.povY i) ciyarqrdc. *ahro3cikot;€re" 8 Kai &&7rtva
had looked round a- ir my Son the beloved : 'him 'hear vye. And suddenly
bout they aaw no man
a y Lore saTe Jenul oitr8ri.of66va ~TGou,'AMd" ~ b 'IquoGv v
only d t h ' themselves. no longer any one they saw, but Jesus
$ And as they came
down from the moun- pdvov peg 6pvr3v. 9 bKarapbtvdvrwv.8~~~'atriiv Cciri)" ro3
tain he charged them alone with thernselven. And as 'were 3desasnding 'they from the
~ ~ n Spov~~GteuraiXaro ~ a f r o~ i ~Fva pqb~vi
~ dSiqyjlu~vrat
~ i B ~ el- l
thr had aeon, till t i e mountain he chnrged them that to no one they should relate whnt they
&mof wore dov,ll ei.pd Srav d vibs 705 drv6pcjnov brc V E K ~ ~ ~
from the dead. 10 And
the kept that saying had except when the Son of man from among [tho] dead
wdthemse~...quen- (vauri. 10 mi rhv Xhyov ( ~ p 6 ~ a r&p bv( (avro6t 'uu&-
tioning one wit11 nu- be riseL
other what tke risin And that saying they kept among themselves, ques-
from the dead shouli
mean 11 And they
r o i r v r ~ ~~i ~ huriv rb i~ E K ~ ; Y dvaa~fjvac.
the Yrona 3among [%he] VVend
asked him,
Why asp. the scribes
l
tioning
And
what
they a d d
is
11 Kai irqphrwv afrdv, Xkyovre6., F'Ort"Xkyovutv g oi ypa
him, saying, That
'riaing.
b aai ~ a ~ a @ a r w v r ~
-
answer TTTA.
r Aiyovua
OTTIAW. 2 a ~ o t j ea
d eidov 8 1 q y j ~ w v LTTrA.
~te~ o i rLTTrA.
~a~ * 01)v<q~o~vte$ LTTrA. f.0 TL wherefore LW.
w mv r .
C +
C ;K L
0i
[LP. 4 i dA 'meicrcT.
I-
Oapwaior rai the Pharisees and
$v T [ T T ] . = d r o ~ a ~ r m d vLTT~L
dtov8cye$ ( l A) LTTA; i~ov8evm0jb.
tc
h 'HAeiav T .
' 8 ;( ~ r a d and how has it boe~iwritten, &C.) LT.
PP. i)Oehov m, i ~ o ~ . r eT T
s ~. "
the saw TTr. m v S i ) 7 0 6 ~ a sl TrA. apbp a 6 ~ o j with
r them m. m d@h
i%dvrs L m L X* i t r @ a + p i @ q oY L T R I .
IX, MARK. F17
npourp8~ovrec
running t o [him]
rja?r6Covro atrdv. 16 rai i~7]pi)rtp~eu
saluted him
?'roirc g1~kted?$
he asked the scrihs, What question
rpbe aa6r06c;1117 Kai bL?ro-
ypap~areic," Ti zmrrlreir~" Y&$h~~,"",~
' ~i~~
scribes, What discus ye with them? an- ankwered and said,
Kpt&;c1'€ 7 ~~ I C 706 A I ~ ~ u K YE
BXXOV c~~?rev,U ~ XI;a
E rhy Maatefl,Jhsvebrought
swering oneoutof the crowd said, Teacher, 'I1brLght %on which thee a d uson
bath my mi
p u ?rp& ae, ixovra ?rveGpa a"haXow. 18 rai G a ~ v - ~ atrcb
dv~ spirit. 18 and where
my to thee, having a'spirit 'dumb; wheresoever him
soeve;
he tenreth he taketh
him :him
and
mraXd/3p fiuoer hirr6v.l rai ir$ i*t, rai rpiza rode hefoameth,rindgnash-
eth with his teeth and
it seizes it orhes 'down 'him; and he Lams, and gnnshes
pineth away: ahd I
tddvras.fatroZ,l' rai kpaivercct* rcai geT?rovilTO$ paeqraig apake to thy disciplea
his teeth, nnd iswitheringaway. And I spoke t o Y&iciples that they bhould cast
him ont and they
aov Yva atri, i~/36Xwatv, ~ a otr?uxvanv.
i 19 '0.62 &TO- could not'. 19 HOan.
'thy that it they might cast out, and they hnd not power. But he an- swerethhim,andsnitb,
Ofnithless generation
rpt8rie hatryl XQYEL,~Q y ~ v ~ c i( I ~ T L U ~ O C , Ywe s p J cJ/.& how long shall I d
rpleriug him s a p , 0 Pgeneration'unbelievingl until when with you with you? how long
shall I suffer you?
~ U Ok t ; &t~s civ6fopar hpiiv; $E'~ETE
atrtv Fe. bring him unto me:
shalrI be? until when shall I bear with you ? Bring him to me. 20 And the brought
him unto &m: and
20 Kni 41~ryreavatrbv apbc airrdv. ~ a i6;v
i atrdv 'eit98ws ,ben he saw bun,
And they brought him to him. And seeing him immediately strai htway the spirit
tare %im. and he fell
rb ?weirpall kiurcipa~~vl' alirdv, rcci ZEB~U i s i rijc on the bound,
the spirit threw 'into Sconvulsions 'him, and h a ~ i n g
fallen upon the wallowed foaming.
yijc ~ X U X ~ E Tci$pitwu.
earth he rolled
O 21 Ka; iaqp3rqaev rbv-aaripa-aitroZ,
foaming. And he asked his father,
%yi:i:
ago since tL:a came
IIduoc xpdvoc iariv &c roirro fYovev atryi; '0.6i rlmv, unto him7 An& he
aachild.
Bow long a time is it t h a t this ,W been mith him? And he said, ofttimes it bath east
lIIaidid0ev. 22 rai ?roXXLn$matrbv rai eic &pR {/3aAev rai
From childhood. And often him both into fire
&
:i
i t east
and destroy him :
::a ","aE,";
eic G6ara, 'iva cinoXfup atrdv* n&XX'I1d n 062;vaua~,"t " ~ c 3 n ~ t do -9
into water8, that it might destroy him : but if anything thou nrt able :EF;nh:F ZdmEG
otj8quov ~ @ v , aaXayxvtaeeic &#'I 6piig. 23 *O.Si.'Iq- m. 23 J~SU'S said unto
And Je- him, I f thou canst be-
[L0 dof help us, being moved with pity on us. heve, all things are
qoZc E ~ ~ a&rt,G,
E Y TA
Ei OGlivaua~"P~iureiruat,~~. ?rhvra Gvvard possible to h'm that
m said to him, If thouart able t o beliew, allthings arepossible t2'faet
T$ 7rlarriovn. 24 qKain r~6eiwc11 rcp&Fac b n a 4 p roii of the child cried out,
to him that believes. And immediately crying out the father of the ~'~y;$z,","~ y[2
~atbiov 'per6 Ga~pirwvll &yev, IIturehw, 'KCpta," / ~ o $ ~thou E L mine unbehefi
little child with tenrs said, I believe, Lord, help 25 Jesus saw
that the people came
pov-r$-d?rtarig. 25 '16;~-68 b 'Itl~oirp6n $ ? T I ~ W T ~ ~ X EV Lrunnilrg together, he
mine nnbelief. But 'seeing 'Jesus that 'was (running $together rebuked the foul
spirit saying unto
8@0c, b~eripqaevT$ W E ~ ~ C ( TT@ L & ~ a 6 6 p rXiywv ( ~ , a&r@.hlm, ' ~ h o udumb an l
'a crowd, rebuked the spirit the unclean; saylng to it, deaf spirit, I charge
thee, come out of him,
TbWmeirparb ciXaXov riri ~ * $ 6 v , " d y 3'.cot b~trciaaw,~ ~ ( E ~andB enter
E no more
%in: dumb and deaf, I thee comm~ud, come into lum. 26 And the
spirit cried, and rant
NE" airrov, rcui p l l r f r ~ eiatX6Jpc tic
atrdv. 26 Kai "arph- h.lm sore, aitd cnlue
oat of him, and no more mayest thouenterinto him. b d having out of hlm: and he
I n v . k a i aoXXd aBanaphFav" baatrdv," iEijX6~~'~ a was i as one
somuch
dead ; in-
that mall
criedout, and Jmuch 'thrown *into Scon-i-uisions , 'hlm, i t came out ; and said, He ia d e a h
lyivsro cjuei veipdC, ;are cB~oXXoic
Xiy~iviirr cinleavev.
hebecame $S if dend. 80 thnt many sard that he was dend.
7 aiJroJs them ~ L W A. I 8 ovv<q7c;rs L'ITrA. a a i r ~ o 6 sE. b &ne~ ierla;?$ answtre!
C him ITTA . C -
& r e v LTTIA. d i h t LTT~A. C - ai)rdv (read [h&]) T. f - avrov
(read Lhis] teeth) [L]TT~A. g e h a TTrA. h a6mis them fLTTr+y. 7b fveGpa
m v e m i p a ~ c vLT. +
;K smce LTTrAW. m K ~ trsL mp a 6 6 v TA. &AA& T:
Lnrk
0 6Jq LTTrA.
& a ~ ~ v uLTTrA.
v
P
t
-
-
1
a ~ u r e G u al T~r [ ~ ] .
K6~iprcQLTTIAW.
P -+
x a i [L]T[T~]A.
' b the.(crowd) T.
TTrA. ,
psra
a a ~ o ~v axw+bv
i
-
wevpa Lrrrk X if~r&uuw croc TTrl. YB from L. 'a s p a t a s OLTTrAW. U cnrapi~as
QLIT, A W. b* -hirrdv G[LJITIA. +
~ 0 6 stha Lmr&
118 MAPKOE. Ix,
Z n u t Jesus h k h i m 27 6.61.'1qaoii~ rparljaar datrbv r t c ~ e c p 6 ~qy~ipev
' afirdv,
br the hand' But Jepus, having taken him by the, hand, raised %p 'hi*
h b up ; and he ?.row,
ra? dviarq.
an$ he arose.
ts And when he W- '28 Kai e~ia~X86vra.a6rbv"eir: orrov oi.pa6qriLi.aGroC
cnine into the house And when ho was entered into a house. his disciples
his disciples nsked h i d
privately, could fbatlp&rwv atrbv ~ a r ' - i & a v , g"Oreu
~ @eic 06~-+6vvq-
not we cant h m out 7 asked him apart, Because [of what1 we 'mere not
29 he
them, This kind can eqp~v&cpaXeiv aGr6; 29 Kai ellrev airroTc, Toirro ?d yivoS
come forthby nothing able to out it 7 And he mid to thom, This ki
but by prayer and
fasting. t v otdevi GLvarac ~ & X ~ E ; V €LP+ bv ?rpoa~vxG
18rcaiv q a r ~ i q . ~
b y nothing cnn go out armye by prays nnd fasting.
ao a n d t h a depart- 30 iI(ni dr~i8ev" 6t~X66vrec k a a p ~ ~ ~ p ~ 66th
~ v rr$c
o11
ed thence aud passed And from thonce having gone forth they went through
through dnliloe and
he W O U I ~ U Qthdt
~ nny raXiXainc' rcai O ~ K . $ ~ E i'va
X E ric.
V 'yv@*!' 31 i6idna-
man should know i L Galilce ; nnd hc would not that anyona s h o u l d h o w [it]; 'hc'a-as *teach.
31 For he taught his
them The Son of man ing for
Y
~iwip~ea,andsaiduntoXEV d r 0 6 ~ - p n ~ ~ r h ~ . a &~r oaSri )h ~ p va 6 r o i ~ "Or1
his disciples, and said t o them,
, 6 vib(
The Son
is ddlivered into the
of men, and 70; c i v 0 p ( ~ ~ oxcipa8i~orar
v. eic x ~ i p acivOphaov,
~ rai
thcy shall kill him of man is deliverad into [the] hands of men, and
and after that he i: ( i T O ~ ~ E v OaljT6v. jj~cv a 6 a d ~ r f l ~ O ~mi c~. f r p j r ~i P i p p g
killcd, he shall rise
the third day. 32 But they will kill him ; and having bocn killed, on t e t h u d~ry
thcy understood not &vaqT~qEral,
that saying, nnd mere 32 0i.S; ~.yv.!ovv rb ;ijpn, rai 6$o$oijvro
afraid to ank him. "ill arise. But thoy understood not the saying, and were afraid
33 ~ n he d came t o a t r Q vta~pwrjjbal;
Capernnam: kndbeiqg 'him 'to 'ask
in the honse he nsked
thalU, what wns i t 33 Kai "fiX8~vIl O K a ~ ~ p v a o & p ' bbrvn i okiq Y E V ~ ~ E V W 6
tlint ye disputed 8- And h e cnme t o Caprnnum ; and 'in ht-'e 'hoilse 'bciug
mnng yourselrcs by b
l 34 n u t they r q p i h a a L r 0 6 ~ ,T i ;v r1j Sdd
P r p G c &~vroic" BLEXO ~ Z E G ~ E ;
them, What in the way among yoursclvGswere lO c?ksSing?
held thcir p a w : for he r k c d
~E$'~~,"~~~","I~,",~
34 Oi-6; iuuhawv. ~ p ciXh,jXnvc b ~ ydp 6i~XB~8,luav qEv
But thoy were silent ; *with 'one *another for they hadbwndiscussing by
=hc., ?ho slrozcM &
the grentest. 35 And r,$
he unt down, ~ n ~d~ l l e d 35 rai taeiaac i$Dvqasv 'roils
tlie twelve, nnd snith t h O . And sitting down he called the
;:i",thpdfg;,m; 6&d~ra, rai hiyec atroic, Ei re5 6hX~ia 6roc ~ I v a r , rarar
be twelvo, and he says t o them, If anyono desires &rst 'to .be, henhnll be
?rhvrov i q a r o ~rai 7rcivrwv Gccinovo~. 36 Kai .Xa@v
;~~g~;;;;';","~h';,l~
and set him in the 'of 3all 'last and %of3a11 'servant. And having taken
midst of them : and aaidiov atrb
&ST~~JEV hvpiay.abr3v' ~ c t i b v a y m X i u 6 ~ v ~ C '
him i nhe his
had tnken
arms alittlechild he set it in their midst ; and hnvingtaken'inc his] arm
he anid unto them: atri) E ~ T E Va6.roic, 37 "OS.i&v" ?v r 3 v 'roroi,rwv ?racdiwvn
37 Whosoever shall lit he said to them, TVhoever one of such little chiidren
receive one of such
children in my namo 66tqrar dlri r~.6v6pnri.pov, dpl EiX~rar*rai at.rihv" ipd
rccciveth me : and shall receive in m y nnme, rue receives; and whoever me
whosoerer shall re-
ceive me, m i v e t h n o t '66tqrartU o6c t p i 66~erat,dhXd rbv &aoar~iXavrdp ~ .
me, but him that sent ahall recoive, not me mivw, bnt him who sent me.
38 And John nn-
:;red him, saying, 38 u ' A ~ ~ ~ p i 8 q a. b6i l~l ~ ~ ~ I I ' I w ( t v OV,"
vq~ Al8harahe,
~ X ~ y ~idop6~
Mnrter, we haw one And 'amwered "him 'John saying, Teacher, WO saw
cwting out devils in
tily name, R U he ~ f01- r ~ v *ar~:6vcipari.u0vbr/3ciXXovra baip6vra, Y i j oBr-&roXovQei
~
loweth not UR : and some one i n thy nnme cluting out domons, who follows not
" - Aiywv T.
IS. MARK. 119
4 ~ . ' i v rcai
* ~ X ~ r w X 6 a c r aCrdv,
p~~~ o.irr.ciroXo&d 4piv.n ~ u s ~ ~ ~ ~ l , , "
up, and WO forbade him, because he follows not U. 39 J~~~~
aaL m h .
b -dsirpeqW
& T.
0; GLTrAW.
NUB&
X
C
Y ~ ai ~i a i e r vLTTMW.
iw-qp&twv Were askil~g
L ~ A ~; w i i & j cIn&. W.
LTRA.
1 rai ~11d
*
LTTrA.
MwOfir LlTrAW.
c 6 62 but mm.
a ~ ~ m o p e 6 0 w aTA.
h - -
&
efnav L T T ~ A ,
6 Beds (read he
mad? them) [L]TIT~A].
v a t r a T.
-
1 r i g +V o i r i d v LTP~A. -
aai ~ p o ~ o W & j ~T.e ~ a
m
qj yuvarxi L ; up& * v
a&03 (vead the dieciplee) [L]TT~(A]. 70Grou
x i s LTTr&
away m& t -
0 i q p l j r w v iverg asking TA.
xcri m ~ . S y c y ~ l j q&v
P v; LIT?*. 4' bnoA6uava 8ht) l l ~ l t h g
ehould msiTg another L ~ A .
+xeuOa~ np6c PE, ~ ~ ) - I c w X ~aBr&
E ~ E rG~.~dro.roioGrcovfor
findofforbid
such ibthorn not:
the kin
to come to me, aud do uot hinder them; such d o n of God. 15 ver&
iariv 4 /3aatXeia ro5 0~05' 15 &pt)v XQYw itpiv, ijc.'id~" 1 unto YOU,Whw
b the k~ugdom of God. Verily I say t o you, Whoever soev"rahn"notraceive
the kingdom of God a s
prj.66lqrac n j v pnatXeiav 70; Beoir (;c saibiov, ob.p?j a little chljd, he shall
shwil nut receive the kingdom of Qod aa a little ohild, i n n o wise ~ ~ t A n ~ ~ ~
eiaiXkJp airrhv. 16 Kni ivayrnhlaii ievot ahd, np in his arms, pub
rhail enter into it. And having taken =in /Jhta] *arm# 'them, h" upon
cmd blessed them.
ri0~1c rdp xeipac Ir' abrci *~iliXdyeia l i ~ c i . ~
h~rnnyh i d h i ~ ] hnuds on them he blessed them.
17 Kai i~~opevop6vov.nbroir
eic B66v, npoa8pap&v E?Quai
And as he wont forth into [the] way, *running *up 'one and.
yovvsertjaac alirbv inqpDra ahrdv, At8haraXa ciynet, ri l, And when he
kneeling down t o him a ked him, sTeacher whnt gone forth
'good, the
noitjnw 'iva Swiv aidvtov ~Xqpovo $aw ; 18 '0.8i.'11/~~ircway, there clime one
e h a l l l d o t h t fife eterual 1 lnry inb(uitP But r u ~ ~ n i n gnnd , kneeled
to him and n 4 c d him,
aisev a h @ , Ti pe h i y e i ~ ciynB6v; oir6aic &yul)bc ec'.prj Good ' a ~ n a t e r , what
maid t o him, Why me callwt thou good? No one [is] good a r ~ e p t i n h e r I~ t eternal I life ?
~k, d Bedc. l 9 rds bvro)ldp o76ag, rM4.poixeirqc* l8 a n d Jesus saidunto
one, God. The commandments thou knowedt :Thou shouldeat not oommit ~ , " B ' ~ h ~ , ~ $ \ e n J
p~-$ouei~up~'~ prj:~hiJ/~c* good but one, that 12
adultery ; thou shouldorit no8 commit mnrtler ; thou 6houldest not #teal; thou God- 19 Thou knowe@/
the co~nlnnndrnents
pt).+ev6opaprvphaycm ) c ? ) . d r ~ o ~ r e p ~ a g ripa
~ ~ rhv Do not commit a d d
mhouldcnt not bear false witness ; thou shouldest not defraud ; honour tery Do not kill Do
uot ;teal I)O not bear
mrhpa.uov rai r ? )pqrhgaf. ~ 20 '0.6; a ( i ~ ~ ~ p l e b~ ~ i cl l ni ~f a ~k e 'withem.
i Defraud
t h j father and mother. And he answering said not, Honour thy father
and mother. SO h d h e
atrclj, Ai6hamXe, 'raitra ndvrau db+vXaEdpq~n' ire vadrqrdc answered anti asid
to him, Tenoher, *these 'nll have I kept from S o u t h unto him, Mirster, all
you. 21 '0.68.'Iquo~~ip/3XiGar air$ tjyrirqa~valirriv, KaiS theue havemyI olaerv-
my. h a d Jesus looking upon him loved hlm, and 21 Then Jesus behoid-
ing him lovcd him,
ohrev abr$, "Ev e u ~ i 6arep~i. 'l 6naye, 6aa ? X E Lrhhq- ~ and said unto him,
&aid to him, One thing to thee is lack in^ : go, as much W thou llwt m11 One thiu thou inck-
oov rai &c
rut4 give $he
f70%$
poor,
nrwxoip, uri
rrnd thou shalt haye treRsUre
~&lc 8q~avpbvi v
i n and give to the %oar,
" '$
whataoerer thou
l"' "
hnst,
rljv $iiaiA~iav705 ~
the kingdom
E O ~
; i u e ~ e b u ~ u 24
of Qod shall cuter l
r a Oi.64
~ . p a e ~ ~ r a;Bap-
i hvve richcs enter into
h i d the disciplea were as- z E : g t { P
pofivro Eni roi~.Xdyoi~.ahroG.'O.b1.'IquoG4- nhXtv cisorcpiBeic wcre wtonihhed at hL
&$zf
toniahed a t his words. And J e s u w i n anawering swereth But a gJcau8 an-
~ ~ i nand
,
XQyeca6roic, hT6~vn,11 GCuroXdv iariv ' 7 0 6 ~naroi06ra~snithuntothey,Child-
~ y sto them, Children, how difficult i t L [for] those who trust rent how hard 1s it f o r
them thar imt in
ini kroicl ~ ~ l j p a u i v€;g " 77jv $adlX€in~~ 0 i~t E O GL ~ U E X ~ E ~riches V . t o enter i n t o
in riches into the kingdom of God to enter l tho kingdom of God l
25 I t u anhier for a
'W a&ron&t~pdv iuriv K & ~ ~ X O 61d V lrijc" ~pVpaXlii~ 'r;cn cnmei to go throu h
-- 8
Ewier
K a i OlTrAW
i t b [for] v c a n ~ e l through the
&v LTTrA.
p-
+
eye of tho the eye ot u nL&ye,
~ a r r v h 6 y e che ble~sesIthem] mm. cGhoyec
P
i -
d i.$,jAa&a I.. c c c thee TA. f 70's L'IVAW.
n e l r ~ ~ e d irza i~rois m)I.~.(av~v T. k - I T ;pas rbv m a v p d v ~ L ] T T ~ . h T C K Y ~1. ~
106s L'I~Aw. 1 - (i.ead au t.3 Y of
122 MAPKOE. X.
than forinto
t o enter 8 doh mm ~ a $ i ~ ~ ~ m c i a t nho6arov
the Hng- ~ ~ ~ i v , r$wpaa~htiav
~ roir Beoir
dam of ~ ) o bOe needle to paclr, than [for] n rich man into the kingclm of God
;%P,&W-%~,":$$
among themselvesl
~iaaX0eiv. 20 Oi.84 nsptaa2~iS~nX~ueovro,
to And they axcoedinglr were astonished,
XQyovr~cnpic
wying arnoug
$hi$nne;ib;t inrrro6g, K d ric 661jaraiaw9ijvai; 27 'Ep/3XQ+nc-mGi'U ~ T O ~
npon them Fvith them8elres, And who fr able to be mvod? But looking o n them
man it ia,iru )ossible, i) '1j1aoircX ~ Y B L ,Eapd &vep&noic O .Obvarov, &X' oh lapd
but not wtthallOod: for
things Jedus says, With men [it is] impossible, but not with
are powible. 28 Then Pr$ll OE@* n & i ~ a dp . bvvarh @ ~ r tkapd v ~ ~ T$ BE$. 228 'KaiU
God; for all thrngr W s i b l e with Pod
unto him Lo we have h"a
left all, And have fol- iiptaro ad TICrpoc XCyetvUatr+ '1804,f i p ~ ai$tjxapav 7~ ?rhvra,
lomd thee* 29 And 'begm 'Peter t o say t o him, Lo, we left .U,
Jesus answered and
mid, Verily I say u a o icni t~jroXouetjaapiv~oi. 29 T'Ano~prB~ic.G4 b 'Iqaoirc elnev,"
you, There io no mnn and followed thee. But answering Jesus said,
that hnth left house, ,
or brethren or ai~ters A@v X E ~ W6p;v, 0 t t E i ~d d r l ~8~ (i$jlrtB~
or father Ar mother: Verily I say to you, No one there b who has left house, or
oirtiav, ~ J E X 4
or wife 'or children
or land;, for my sake: 666X$hc,
and the ospel's, 30 but or airten,
4 "fi
irarbpa, pqrlp~,"
or father, or mother, or
yvvn;ra,"
wife,
rixvn,
or cl~iluren,or
4 4
he shnR ' reoeive an
hundredfold now in a p ~ i , ~ CYFKBK
, d 0c i c d 703 B ~ J ~ W E X ~ O 30 V , ~dt)-/llj.Xci&l
this time, housw, nnd ' ~ n d s , for the mtke ofme and of the glnd tidings, that h l l nor nucive
brethren, and sisters,
and mothcrs drtarovranXnaiova virv Bv r@.xaipc~.roCry,oiriac r;ni &&X-
children, nnd ' lnnds h hundredfold now in this time : hounea aud bro-
~~~~~i~~~~ $ 0 6 ~xai ci8eXqdc mi =pqripacll mi r6wa rtni ciypozj~,pcrd
eternal life. 31 But thers and sbtora an4 mothers and ohiltlren and Inn&, with
~ ~ ~ b rEt{i,"
~ l f ;&~~ yt p 3 1 )~, n ivi { w t j y aiLviov. 31 noX-
ai3vt rcljdp~qpl~qt
last brat. parsewtions, and iu the rp that is cgming life etornnl. 'Many
Xoi 62 Eaovrab n 31-01Zuxnroi, icai "oil1 iuxarob np3roi.
'but **hnllabe Inat, and the liut firnt.
82 And they were i n 32 'Hauv.84 iv r$ &vaPaivovrec €is'IepoadXvpaarai
the going to And,thay were in the wny going up to J e r m l e m , ' and
Jenzsnlem. nnd i s u s
went befor: them: nnd +V npqCiywv aiJf0hc b 'Iqaoir~,rai 'd%appo?vro, hraiu
they were amazed ;and rnwas =going *on 'before 'them 'Jm, and they were astonished, snd
u they followed they
wote afraid, ~ h he d ci~oXovBoiivr~c i$0~0irvf0.~ a ira i axap&v nrihtv rode
took agnin the tweloq following were afraid. And havfng taken to Bim] ngsin the
~ n begnn
d to tell them
what things D ~ O U I6&6era,
~ $p$aro' abroic XQy~iv rdr piXXovra a6r@
hnppen unto him, . twdlve, he began them to h11 the t h i n b which were about 'to4him
'
33 daying, Behold we
go up. to ~ ~ ~u v p u ~ a~i v ~~~33v '"Ort,
i. ~ i606, ~ (iut@aivopeu
. eic ' I EO U ~ X V P ~xai
,
and the Son of m d 'to 'hnppeu: Behold, we go up to Krusrrlem, wd
$ , ~ 1 ~ 2 7 ~ e ~ b~ v~ i~d ~~705
u ~&v9
, " 8dirov napa8oBtjaerat roic ai ~tepaCarv rtai
untg the scribcs and the Son 1 ofmnn nil1 be delivered qp1to the g i e f priests and
they shnll condemn .c
him to death, shalt mic" ypappar~Cuiv,rtai rtnrart ivo~aruatrbv BaY(iry, rai
deliver him to the t o tho soribea,, and thcy wilf condemn him t o death, and
$ $ ~ ~ C ~ t!i$~ < , B naifovarv airrcj,
moa8&aovaiv adrbv rois i e ~ ~ ~34l vrtai
~hnUr u r r g h i m and l e l v e r up him to the Pentiler And &y will m L him,
shall shall
spit upon him, dcai paurry&uoir~ivatrdv, rai bpnr6aoverv &ilry," xai !no-
kill him:
and the third day he and will rlotuge him, and will spit upon him, and will
B a l l rise again. invo0uiv eazirdv*%ai 'ry' rpirp dP6pg1lcivaartjaerai.
kill him ; and on the third ' day he will rise again.
35 And Jnmw md
john, the sons of zu- 35 Kai 1rpoanopc6ovrai a t r @ 'I&r:opoc ~ n 'Iwcivvqc
i goin
bedee, come unto him, And comeup to him Jarnes nnd John, the
P - m&rshBriv EOLTTrAW.
(read [;we]) TT?.
~UTLW
--
62 but TTrA.
~ a GLTTrAW.
i r
+
r70370] this [is] L.
hiyerv b I I i ~ p o cTA.
P TT~AW.
tj~ohov@?jrapiy
- 74
h a v e followed L ~ . A W . &rrorpcBri~ (omit but) b 'Iquo3r d n i v GLTI.W ; :$lb'11)uoCp
Jesus said. (- &*OK.
J +
TA.
Evrrsv for the sake o[t]TTrAW.
84
-
4
p q ~ e p ai), n a ~ i p aLTTrA.
~(1)7ipa mother LTr. oi GLW. --
i) y u v a r ~ aLTTIA.
b 0; 8;
-
&nd those TTr. C roip L. d ' ~ &~ p r m i u o v u c vavTy, ~ a~ i~ Q ~ L Y & C OaV
a i r d v (read'[Uml)[ ~ I l f ~ r ] . fptrd rprir $pipop &r three days LTTrA.
i )U
~ bLvLTT:A.
V
e o i .A -
X. 3T A R K. 123
t,ioi ZePe8n[&v,X ~ y o v r ~ gAid&a~a)le,
~, O ~ X O ~ . I E'lva
V ti$ter~~~T;
sons of Zebcdm, sqioa, Tencirer, rve dc ro th;rt whntcver fiouldest do for us
njicwpe:,i 7;orGaPS +piu. 3G '0.6; €Tn€va ,:g, Ti BHXETE w h a f c w ~ e rwe shall
wc may nsk thou~\.ooidedtdo for us.
i ~ ~; 37
l ~Oi.6;
And ho snid tothem, What doyedesire
a6rqi, Ads fipTv, '(ya
, '~S.rrov"
:it,"d
"ould YO thni 1nhould
knorijaai
'to sd:, 'me for you? And they aaid t o him, Give t o us, that one saidfor yo'l7
unto They
him,37Grant
&Crc;jv.aov" rai € : g n 0 ~ b ~ ~ 6 t l ~ ~K!~ '~ -; pO W ~ ~0 EQ1Vv~.unto
~ ~us that we mny
nt t l ~ yright hnnd nna one a t thy left hand we mny sit in sit, llnndone nndonthethy right
other on
.r$.66~y.oov.39 '0.6i.'Iqa0$~~ l a e vairroTg, Oh~-oFGarari thy icft hand, in thy
thy ~40ry. But Jesus said to thcm, Yc know not what fs inl ~ p ld~unto thcmJWUI
. S8 But Ye
airEiu8€. 6Ci~nuOeTITLETV rb T O ~ ~ ~ 8L by& O Y ~;7lw,
. qr:ail' rh know not w h 4 ye
ye nsk. Are yc nble to drink the cup which I drink, and 'the ask : can ye drink of
the cup that I drink!
'h3ptism 7wl~ich
'39 Oi.82 rri'lro~fll
*r
&?wrr@pa S i G ,6rcn~iSopnt, pn?r~[~847?ar
nirrr;?,Avvhpe8a. ' 0 - 6 ~ . ' ~ q€ Ia? ~o€~
; o f ? nud be bnptized.
*am 1°bnpLigd ["with], 'to 'be 'baptized I%ith] P with the baptism that
I nm bnptizcd r i t h ?
Y n~h i C , 39 And they mid unto
And they mid t o him, We nre nble. But Jesus said tothem, him WOcnn. And Je-
Tb slGi.l,ll .rrorrjp~ov8 rivw, T L E U ~ E ' ~ a TlA pcirrriupa sus 'said unto them
Ye ,hall indeed ~ i n l ;
m e "ilidccd ' 'cup
'Q
which 1 -
drink, ye shall drink ;nud the baptism of the cup that I drink
8 l$ panri<opat, pa.rrriuefi&~9~. 40 rb-bi-rcaei- tism Of ; rindthat I am the b a p
which I ~ I I baptized
I [with], ye shallbe baptized [with] ; b u t $0 sit tized withnl shall ye
car QK 8€$11;7~-O U - %a;Ui t E ' ~ O Y & ~ L W V - ~ ~ LO~IK-{UPLL OU~~ ipbv sit baptimd:
on my right hand
nt iny ri;ht t m d and a t my left htlnd is luine and on my left hnnd
n a y ; thy faith h r t t
made thee whole. And "' 'aid to thy fnith has heuled thce. Aud
immediately hereceiv- t~&8.iwcfi ' &UJ/~XE$EY, K R ~~ E O X O ~ ' ~T @E Lllq~OO'l lu b8@.
~ , " W ~ J ~ & ~ immediately ~ n ~ ~ ~ he , "received
~ ~ i g h t ,and followed Jesus i n t h e way.
Annnwhen they c
l Kd 6re Qyyitovurv ric .'IF ovoahtjp," Br&alr)
came nigh to Jerusa- And when they drew n w t o ferusalem, to Bethphnge
~ , 9 ~ n n B e tl~ai
~ ~Bqeavia~,'~
h~: ?rph rb 6 p o ~TGY 'EXacGv, T&.rrourQM~rll
660
mount of Biives, he and Bethaay, towards the mount of Oiives, he aunds tno
landcth forth two of r ~ Y ~ p a ~ , , r l j v - a ~ 2
r orai
3 , XQyec abroic, 'T.rrciyere eic rtjv
bin d~sciples 2 and
8nith unto ihem, Go of hisdisciplW and asya to them, Go into tho
way vil- ~ h p q v77jv.~ardvaurr6pi)v' rai Z~ir86wc"
theyou:
ge over against E~OAO~EI~~~EYOL €/c
and soon m ye be village, that oppoaite you, and imrnedintely entering into
ent+cred into it, atrGv eirpjaere TGXOU BEBE~QYOY,
/+' SY 0t8€ica i)roub
lrhall
h e ~ flnd a colt ticd,
o n never man it ye w i l l find a e t tied, upon which no one ofmen
w t . loose him and
bri& him. 3 And if
mh
~ ,,td e: l ~hCX6aavr~c
~avmoloosed airrbvil
it
d i y c i y ~ r ~ .3" ~ a Qciv
i rrc 3piv
any miin sayunto you lead [it]. And if anyone t o you
Why do ye thin? an '
ye that the Lord hat{
e h Ti T O L E ~ T Eroirro ; etrare, "Ore" b dptoc aliro; X ciav
do Ye this? aaYt The Lord 'of *It teed
need of M m ; and
atrai htwny he will EXEL' rai f~tiOiwgllalirdu g&noareheigh & ? E4. ia'AnijXe~~.Bh,n
wndgim hither. And lbw, shd immediately it he will send hither. And they departed,
the wont their way,
anlfound thecolt tied k d E S ~ Ok
Y a ~ b AGXOY
~ll ~ p b p'"Z)~Y" 6 6 ~ 0 %EEw
B~d~pEvdv ~ b~i
by the door without in and found the colt tied at the door without,
p l a c e where two ways
met. and they loose 70; &p$d8ovl.rai X ~ O V U L Y atrdv. 6 real rivet 75v dkr; iurq-
him.' 5 And certain of the cross way, and they loone it. And some of those them stmd-
them thnt atood thore
unto thorn, m a t rdruv b e ov atroic, roieir~X ~ O V T ET ~~ .rrGXov;
Ti Y 6 Oi.64
do ye loosing thecolt ?
6 And they said unto
ing ut( ttthem, Wh6t are yedoing loosiug t h e colt l And they
themavensaJesur hod m a ~ i x o ahroic d 'Iqaoirp* rui c i q i j ~ c r ~
~ I ' ~aO&p"*hv~r~iXaro"
oommanded : and they said to them 'c6mmanaed 'Jesur* And they rllowed
And cvc'n was k c : t u ~ e nll the crowd were astonished at his teaching,
come, ho \vent out of
the city. 10 Kni w i j ~ ~ I 1 bYiv~rox i E ~ n ~ p ~ I ?tw ; ~ ~ ~~ iI jIrdAewc.
c
And whcn everung came he went forth qut pf the city.
20 And in the mom-
in^, as the^ passed by, 20 Kni JTpwt ? r a p a n o p ~ v d p ~ u o ~E:~OU " rdu Q V K ~ ~ S I
they eaw the Fg rroa And in the morning pnssing by they haw t h e &-tree
dried U from thc ty
m t a 2P A U ~pm,sr t ; q o a p p Q u ) ] ~ i~ $iZGv. 21 rni a";n,p~,~a8~;~ b II6rpoC
calling t o r t m a u - (Lied up from [the] roots. And Yhaving "remembered 'Peter
brance eaith uurohim
h t e r , behold, t~,: X i y ~ ai t ~ l i j"Pa@?i,"
, ise, I j U V I C ~ +)V
~ ~niqpci~w avrar.
fig tree wl~ieh thou silj* t o him Rabbi. we, t h e fig-tree which thou cursednt
ir &ied.ap.
cur-edst is withcretl
away, r2 Je us 22 Kni cixorprS~ica'ItlaoGg Xiyei atroic, 'EX~re? r i a r i u 'Osoir.
an-wering saith uuro And 'answering 'Jesus snys tothem, Hnve fath i n G d
~u$O,rf$&,i~
23 ci ,;t*."yOpP, XiYw ilpiu, Err 8s.A~ eim 7+.GP~i.roCrY,
sny unto you, Th:tt t o r verily I say t o you, t h a t whoader shall iny t o this mountain,
~~~o~~~ & ~ ~ ~ t : 8~- 4~ ~ J0 ~ ) ~ trai pXjOqri r l j v BhXaaauu, rai ptj.6ta-
thou r e m o T c ~nud
, Ik tho;takcu away end bo thou cnst into t h e sea, and shallnot
be thou
sco; c.stp,lnl,
and the ICIJIQ$ du r@.lcnp?iq.c(troii,
iuto not ciXXct CriareCug'l 6 r 1 dil" eXEy~c'
doubt in his hcart, but do'1Lt in his hci:rr, but s b l l believe t h a t what h e s a p
shallbelicvothattho-e y i u e r a t . iarnr irtrcj %.ldu E ~ T ." 24 Ccd.roSro Xlyw
:;f:,",",i;: ;L::i t ; t h place, thw sh:ill be to h m wh:rmer he sh~$ say, For thi,reasou 1 ~ n y
shall hare wlfjlLCocvcr $piu, I I h u r n Sau:ddv"
be s ~ i l h .24 1i~crefore
h ~ o u ~ v X d p ~ vair~iae~,
o ~ " , T~UTE~€TE
I hny rlnlo ycu, to SOU, All things whatvoaver praying ye ask, believe
thinfiksocreryedesiro, STZi h a p $ 6 u ~ ~ € , ' Ik a i rarar $piu. 25 Kni $raftk ~ ~ ~ l l r E U
when Fe Pray! bclirve t h a t j e receive, and [they] shallbe t o you. And when ye m r y scand
that pc receive them,
andyeshnllhnreth~m. ? T ~ O U E V X ~ ~ E&$ier€ Y O ~ , Ei T l l ETE rar& TLVOE' !Ua' id
25 And when s e ntand prwin? forgive if anything Y A a v e a g a h t \anyone, t h a t u1so
raying,.forgive, if ye
Enre ought a inat b.ran)p.vpGiu b IUroic otpauoic &Q@ 'irpiy rd nnpn-
any :that your your Father who [is] i n the heavens may forgfve you 'of-
r l ~ which
o is i n heaven
may forgive you yew ~ ~ 4 p a3p3u.. r a 26 '~1.62,+LETS oL~.ci$ier~,ot6d b.rar$p.&p~u
trespasses. 16 But if fen=. Iyour. But if ye forgire not, neithep your Father
her
e do not f o r d v e nei- t
will yscr o bv m r o i ~ loirpauoic (ipfiu~i~ ( i . r a ~ a ~ ~ 4 ~ n ~ a - 8 p G v .
which is innenvenfor- whoLisJi n the heavens will forgive your oYEences.
give your trespasses.
27 Kai x o v r a ~~ 6 X c ue i ~'I~pou6Xvpa' ; K R ~bv I@ ieoc?
27 h n d they come
again t o Jerusalem:
And ey!t come again to Jerusalem. , hnd i n the tedplg
and as he waswalking 7 i ~ p t r a ~ ~ G u r ~ c . aZpxovrai tro~ rpbc aitrbv oi & p ~ l € p € i cmi
in the temple, there ss he is walking come to him t h c c h k i priests and
oome to him the chief
prierts,andthescriben, oi ypappar~icrai oi ~ ~ E u / ~ G T E ~ o23 L , rai uXhy~v~culi airryi,
and thc el~lers,28 and the
aay unto h i u By what
scribea 8x14 t h e eldeis, sad , they say t o him,
authoricy ddast thou 'Eu r o i q i<ovbip raika r o i e i c ; O a r a i l ' r i c ' u o t p a T l jlEovuiau ~
these things ? and who By what authority bhase things doest thou? and who thee Yauthority
gnve theo this au- roi$c; 29 'O-b2.'Iquoic
thority to do these ralirrlu ~ ~ w K E Y ,'iua ~' rniira
things? 29 h& asus l t h ~ gave, t h a t these things t h o ~ s h o u l d s t d ~ ? And Jcaua
' p a p e e l TA.
Adci f
+
-
i, O L m m w .
b ;hv eiri) mr{A].
b
O
- -
y* for LT[TI]A.
&v LTTrAW.
0 nicrrev'n TA.
h a p o u e 6 ~ r d~
d S wht mn.
t aye i pmy and
LTTrA. i iAdpcrr ye received LTTrA. UTI~KCTC ye stand LTTrA. I-VC)'IIC ?6 TT.
m U. n &.pvthe^ said fi
or TA. P. i 8 ~ r t c V*v &€WU&V icuin)~L'R.
fI, XII. NARK, 127
elirev a ~ r o i C , ' E n ~ p w ~%pat
r~norprO~is" a w ,~cdytdh a hdyov andwered Baldan-
dweritlg mid to them 3Will 'yoq .Ialso. one to thcai'
thing,' ask of youIone quea-
a's0
,EQG
rai &nonpiOly%'po~,
and
rai
answer
;piu, 8v aoiq 8Sovaiq rnirra
me, and I will tell you by whnt authority these things ~ zhn;
tion and answer me
~ h ~ :i ,
noi& '30 TO
pcinrrapa t'Iwcivvov 65
oirpn?loi? j?l 7+ly h5
these things. 30 The
hnptiqm
I do r The baptism of John from henven was lt or from ,it from of John,orwxs of
civOphnwv; dlionpiOrlripot. 31 Kai TiXoyi~ovro" apbc iav- men? answer me.
men ? answer me. And they rensoned with &cm with And they rensonell
thomsekes, say-
r o 6 ~Xi,yovrec,
, 'E& E ? ? ~ w ~ E 'Etv , otpavoir, ipei, wAlaril' ing If we shsll say'
#elves, saying, If we should sny, From heaven, he will sap, w, ~ y Shy, F ~ u Why
.henyen
' he ~did
thcn .
i l i
xoavn 06~.batare8aaraa&@; 32 J&XX' fdv" E ~ H WE V . EE ye not believe him7
then did ye not bulieve him 7 but it we s h o d sny, From 32 But if we shall soy
Of men thcy fonred
dvephirwv, h$opoi?vro rbv Xa6ve Z d ~ v r ~ g " . y~ d1px 0TAU~ thepeo ie :fornllnten
urn,- they feared the oeol)le ; for nll held coantel ~ o h nthat
, he
wns a prophet indeed.
'IW&UVV]Ubvrwg" o $ ~ ] T3~ S~ 33 . kai i r . ~ r o ~ p t'Xi- 8 6 ~33~And
~ ~thcy nnswered
John that indeed &prophet he WM. bnd answering they end snid unto Jesus
We cnhnot tell. And
youa~vrt?'Iq~oir," Oir~.qi8apev.Kni '3 ' I ~ u o Cci.lro~pt0ei~"XQy~i
~ Jesus nnaweriup snitll
SOY to Jesus, We know not. And Jesus awwering s:rys uuto thcm, Neither do
I tall you by wh:rt
afiroic, O68k iyh h6yw ;piu hv TO;^
bt;ovaip ra3m ~ 0 1 3fiuthority . I do these
to'them, Neither I 'tell you by what uutliority these things I do. thinga.
Q
3. Kai
And
ijplhro a6roTg i v napn/3ohuig Riyaiv." 'AprAGva
In
he began t o them p.zr1lble.4 t o sny, '4 sviney~rrd XII, And he begall
t o speak unto them bp
81. ~v mi
C r ~ v a civOgwno~,Il T V L ~ ~ ~ ] K$pny,udv,
EY, ~ n 6pvt;~v
i parables. A certntn
tlentecl '6 man, and placed ubout [it] a fence, and dug m m planted a d u e -
~ J ? ~ o X $ V ~ O U rai
, (t;tt086 ?]oEv d p y o v , ~4 f l t % b ~ rairrbv
~ a aboutand "'
diggdd a
it, and anhedge
a Mne-vat. and buit ~ ' t o n r . ancl let out it plonfor the wil~efat
y~wpyoig. uai dn~8$pqurv: 2 ~ a i6 n b r ~ t h ~rrpar
tohusbnn<lnen, nnd left tho country.
v
And
rodg
he sent , to the
i'men,
$di::$:p~ia$
wentinto
yewoyoiq r$
husbhndmcu a t the season
rcalp@ GoirXov, 'Ivn raod rGv yewoyijv
a bonhnn, that trbh the
{ ~ c ~ ~ ~
husb:indmen ti.,ehusbnndmen
t: ~
%&PP
he might rcccive from the
j t b &p7EXGVOS 3 hoi.$iil ,ha- vnnt, that he might
h7i) grg$ I F ~ p T ~ irOij
fruit .of the vineynrd. But thcy haring nu menfrom of the fruit
/ . ~ ~ V T Enbrdv
S c"de[pnv,~ a icixfareiAa)) K E ~ V .. 4 .rr&hrv of thevincynrd. 3And
tnken 'him 'beat, and sent him] nwny empty. And ngain 'lley bent him, nnd sent hiin
ciiriar~lh.av~ p r p 8atro6s~ fiXXov 6oCXoll' r&reivov jX'QopoX,j- away empty. 4 And
he sent to them anolher bon~lmnn, and him hnviug ngnin he eent unto
them nnother servnnt;
aavrs~ . jbka$nhaiwanv,!l
~~ mi kciaioretXav ~rtpo/r{vov.ll m d a t him thcv cast
~ t a n e d thcy stivck on the head, and sent [him] away having insulted [him], him RtOnCh in the
alld head, and
wObn(lod
6'uai l i r h k ~ ~~ "X ~ Ociaiaw&av'
U ncir~bov&nirr~ivn?,.rni ~ e n him t nwn shame-
And agtiin another ho sent, and him they killed; also f u l : ~hnndlez And
again he ~ e n another;
t
?yoXXodg d ~ h o v'"~035" ~, p b G Q p o v r m~OdcI'-ba
~~, D c i n ~ ~ r ~ and i ~ ohim l ~thoy
- killed,
many othets, ' asone 'beating, a d 'others 'killing. nud many otliers ;
benting tiome,nndkiU4
n ~ . " 6 Zrt OAfidl EYU P V ~ J e~ovll dynaqrbv qnirroir,l1ing some. 6 Ra-ring
Yet therefore 'one. =son 'haviug sboloved 'his sown, et therefore one son,
dir6a~tth~v rakai"atrbv " n p b ~ at rod^~aXarov,". V , Kis
X ~ ~ / ( L J"Or1 ~ e l l b e l o ~ e dhe
sent him also lnsdunto
he sent also him to them last, saying, them snylng, They
will iererence my son.
aatjaovrat rbv-vldv-pov.7 hCEiV01.8$ oi yawpyoi . ' a ~ l 7~B ~U ~vthose husband-
They wE1 have reipect for my son. But those husbandmen said men said among them-
-
r
LTTrAW.
- b o ~ ~ rSrrAoyi<owo
v
ecis TT! A. 9 ~&y.yL
LTTrAW.
d p i s L; - ~ d y (read
Ard 7i LTrA.
b
1 -
(rep. 1 will ask) TTrA.
odv LTrAW. Y &AA&(read but
+ 7b
--
Q
r C & ~ C T O TA. B 7i)v ~ a p r & thev fruits TT~A. h ~ aand i LT'l'rA. i A ~ 9 0 , 9 0 A ~ u a LTT~A.
~as
dre+aAiwuav T. q7ipr)uav insulted L W ;,<7ipauav TA. 1 r d h t v Q1,TTrA. m o h
LTPrk & ? ~ o K ~ ~ v vGLTRA.
ou~€~ - ovv [LITTrh. P ixwv vibv L ; rrxcv vibv TTr?.
9 -d ~ O LTTr.4
3 ; a67oir W.
h d i r Juax WrA ;d r a v rpbs d a u ~ 0L.
-
O
a a i [L]TT~&
3~
L. W ~ ~ L ~ ~O Yp a470Js
b ~ LTTrA. lrpot
198 M APK O X. XI!,
pi^; ~ p b giavro6~>"OTL06ri)g ~uri%e6 r h j oa/6po~'G ~ i r r ~&TO*
,
and the ~ n h c r i t n n d among themselvce, This is the feir : come, let U
b a l l be Onra.
they took him nnd
8 And r~eivwpev 4
a;ri)v, rai $@v Jarat rhqpovopia. 8 rni XaPdv~es
killed hit,,, trnd cnst . him, and olus will be the inheritance. And having taken
him out of tho vine- 'airrbir ~ ~ h r r ~ i v a vrai , ~iF6fiaXov
~ c"Fw 705bp~eXijvog.
~ , " ~ ~ , ~ ' ~ him* they killed Dim], and cart forth Dim] outside the vineyard.
the vineyard do? he 9 r i xo6vn .rroiGu~tb d p t o g ro5 rip~e%voc; 6XeLju~ralKC(;
What therefore will do the lord of the vineyard 7 He will comc arrd
~ ~ l ~ ~ n ~ ~ ~ , " , " " t ~ $
willgive thevinAyard (i~oX6ueirodg yewpyo6g, rai BDnai rbv dp.rreX3va &XXoig,
unto othcn. l0 And will destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard t o others.
have ye not rend this
.
rcripture The stone 10 036h T ? ~ U . ~ ~ C L ~ T ) V . T I Y ~ T ? , ? V CivEyvwr~
which thd builders re- *Not *even %his acripture
; AiBov 8v
'did lye %end? [The] stone which
ected is become the
l e a d of the corner : rd~e8o~ipaua30i O ~ K O ~ O ~ O ~06~0d Eig re$aX$v
l 1 this way the Lord'r
doing, and i t is mar-
4rejected 'those lwho abuild, this L
W E ~ ,
become ,head
ve~iousin our eyes? ywviag. 11 rap8 nvpiov dyQveroaiirq, rat Eurrv 8av-
12 And t h ~ soughty t o of [Ihe] corner : from [the] Lord was thisJ and it is w9n-
lay hold on him but
fenred the peopl;: for p a d Qv66BaXpolC4p3v. 12.Kai b ~ ~ o airrbv v v rparijuai,
they knew that he had derful , i n our eyea. And they sought him tolay holdbf,
rpoken the parable a-,
ainst them : and they 6$0/3$3q~av-TAY Cxhv* Eywuav-yIp CLnphc q6rods
E f t him and went and they feared the crowd ; or they knew that agairwt then
thoir W U ~ . rdv rapapoX?jv E ~ ~ E rai V * ~ $ Q v T atrbv
E ~ &+jX80v.
the parable he speaks. And lenving h i they went awsy,
la and they llead 13 Kai &~ourdXXovucv~ p b satrdu ~ t v rai j ~ v @apir'~iwv
Qnto him certain of
the Pharisees and of And they send to him some of the Pharlseeu
tlleHerodians tocatch ikai rdv 'H w~Ytavijv, 8va atrbv ciypeCuwu~v Xdycp. 14 yoL6b11
him in his' words.
14 ~~d and of the % o d i w , that him they might catch in discourse. ilvd they
bow
gz&f&$:
thr;t thou lart
i X e d v r ~Xdyovu~v
having come
~
say
airy@,A L ~ ~ U K Uoi6apev
t o him,
X E , 6ri &Xqt)T)s ET,
Teacher, WC know that true thou art,
true, and carest for no rai 06 $ X E ~ 001 repi O ~ ~ E V ~06.ydp C * p X l ? r ~ ~' g€is
man : for thou regard-
est not the person of and thereiscare t o thee about no one ; for jnot 'thou llookest on [the]
men, but teachent the T ~ ~ U W T O V( i v ~ ~ h ~ &X) w v , h' &Xqe€iac n)v b6bv 703 8~05
way of m truth : appearance of men, but with truth the wny of Gud
I n i t lawful t o give
tribute to Cmsnr, or BiBdur~i~. *E(~uriva ~ i j v Kaiuapi 4
~ ~ v Goiivar" o; ; 15 6 i j p ~ v
l5 we give teachost : I s i t lawful tribute t o Caesar t o give or not? S ~ o u l we d give
or shall we not give
Rut he, knowipg their 4 p?).bdp~lr; b~i6&cI'airrdv.rT)v.ir~d~p~uiv E~TEV
b p~ w r psaid u n t o or llhould we not give l But he knowing their hypocrisy said
hp tempt ye
%?iringneapnnr, airrok, Ti PE T E L P C ~ ~ E T E ;$Qp~rk p o ~G~v6piovi'va 'i8w.
that I may see rt. t o them, Why me do ye tempt? Bring me a d e n a r i u that I may see [it].
16 And they brought
it. b d he saith unto 16 Oi-64 ijjeykaiJ. Kai X ~ Y E ahroig, L Tivog $-eir&v-aikqrai
them, Whore is thiu And they brought [it]. And he says to them, Whose [is] this image and
image and su
tlont ins gytG 4 iriyp.)< ; c0i.6h11.d ~ l r o @abr@, Kaiuapog.
unto him, Cmnar'a. the insor psion? And they anid t o him, Cmsar's.
17 (Kai
And
17 And Jesus anrwer-
ing unto them, d r o r p ~ 8 ~ BHi c 'Iquo5~elmv fatroic,ll g'dird6ore r 8 Kai-
Rander t o Casar the 'answering 'Jesas rofd to them, Bender the things of Cm-
thingr that are Ca- r o i Be06 r(r"9~@, Kai hiOaCpaaavll
rarts, and t~ God the uaposnKaiuapi, ~ a l r
things that are God's. am, t o Ceaar, and the thing8 of God t o God. And. they wandered
And they w e l l e d a t dr
bim. a. t him-..
--
-
a &v having known T.
a A,
c [ t ~ i ' 6 iL.
P Th Kafuapos dw660rr Tl'rA.
w o n d e r d ~ ~ l-iprlpivrcuv LTTIA..
] d c h a v LTP~A. b 6 i and (Jesus) L ~ L
h d@aip&v LTrA; i ~ e @ a $ ~ a { ograug
v
XII. MARK 129
19 At86uraXe, kMwuijcn Zypa$ev $piu, 8ri Biv rtvog d8A-
Teachcr, Moses wrote for us, that if of anyone a bra- brotlar
&EM>:?;:; hie, and leave
$ 0 ~dro@civprcai caraXiq ywairca ral l r i ~ v aplj.(i$$,"
ther should die and leave behind a wife m d chilrlren leave not,
i2d7:e:FC51&e2
hiabrothcr rhould
a X4P9 d.i8eXfbc.a6roii 71jv ywvaZrca ma6r~ijfl~anda take
i his wife, mdraise
up 6eed unto his bro-
that s~hould*tale 'Ubrother the wife of him ther. 20 Now there
tEavaonjap urtp r$-t8eX$cy".aitroir. 20 irrd &8eX$oi were
bven bmt-
seven brethren :
and the b t took a
raiseup s
ap to hi. brother. wife, and dying left
$uav- rcai d kpirro~W a v yvvaka, rca; dro~njarcwno seed 21 And the
t h m m;and the drat took a wffe, mcmd took h- and
and d,.ing
died neither lek he
06r&gijrev urippa* 21 red 6 8etrepoc AaPav a6f$v, rcai m y k d : andthe third
leftno rsed; and the mcond took her, m d likedae. 22 And the
wren had her, and left
dlri0~lrev,Orai 0684 airrbs d$<rnvYur&ppa- m; 6 rpirog n o w d : l.st of all the
dled, and neither he left wed; and the third W o m ~ d i e d n l 23In
~.
the resurrection there-
&uairrwc* 29 cai PWa/3ov a6rrjvn oi imi, %ail 06n.&$ijrcav r01.q r k n t h q s b u
likewira And Sook *her 'the +even, and
e r - a . * i y d q ' r h v %riOmev rai tj yt~zmj.~!23 tw-rp she
left no riea whose wife 8hnU
'be of them? for
the .nu m her t~
-
art ofall died also the woman, In the wife. 24 And Jesua
toZlvn dvaurciuei, viirart dvau~irurv;~ TLIYOS a6rGv iurar answering mid unto
them DO ye not there-
' t h d o m 'remmction, when they W1a r h , of which of them &allshehebe fore 'err, beL.ausa ye
yvdj ; oi-ydp inrd i u ~ o va6rjv yvvaka. 24 wKai dnorpt0sic
wife? forthe evep had her Panswering p ~ of~ GO^
M* h d
& 2~ F O ~
"Oie:k 'YE
~ ' I ~ Ia1mvJ O aitr07c,~
~ ~ Oh 8~d.roijro ~haviiuee,p4 ri8drey when from the they dead, t h q
'Jerm anid to them, Wet %herefore 'do Dye err, not knowing n e f t h r m r p , nor are
rdr ypa$dc p44 .njy Girvapv roir 8eo3; 26 b~av-~drp Hic @Veninmnrrinee'but
the #cript~wta ncn the power of God? heaven. 26 And
For when iromunong ue in theanuelel.whioh
ve~pirvdvauriruw,. o h yapoiiaiv oiirc xyapiarov7ac,fi
;yrhd", i$","; tpg
[the] derd ther rise, neithar do t h y W us given in muriam, ye not -d in the book
*X' tiuilr &c dyythor JoiR t v z o ? ~o&pavok. 26 ~~pi.84 of M m how in the
but 'are u angeb who in the bv- ~ot-rnjng bush
' Q
him, *h
aaying, I am the
r J v vecpJv, STL iyaipovrar* 06rcivhyvwr~ iv r# P i P y ~ ; ~ $ o d ~ ~
the dead, that they rise, have ye not read in the book the God of Ju?ob P
'Mwu&w<,~ bri .rijsRPhrou, b&gRe l r ~ va&r$ d 8e6~,27 He ia not the God
d H-, p n the p&] on, the buah, how Pepoh 'to 'him 'YE$, of the dead, but :the
of tas
hkywv, ' E 6 &bg 'Appadp raj Oebc 'Iuadre rai o therefore do greatT;
*J(g
., 8 [am,tEe Qod of I b r a h u n and the God of 1s- u d the ~~&~~~~~
8~bg' I a r i @ ; '27 oirr$ariV 'h' 0 ~ V€rpirv,
b ~ dXXd *8€bs8ing hsard them Tea-
God qf Jscob? H e i r not the God of [the] dead, bui
sonlng together, and God
perceiving that he had
~ t b r w v ' ' 6 € 7 ~o h " ~ 0 x rXavEa8e.
4 28 Kai T ~ O U E X answered
~ ~ them well
of [the] 1iTing. t e therefore greatly err. Andshnving'come~up asked him, Which d
the firat commnnd-
eTc rGv ypnppariwv, ciroirlra~~ i r r i fr ~ u ~ ~ r o ~ v r ~ vm ent , ~ of~ all?
~ &29qAnd"
'onesof 'the
&L
*.cribcs, having heard them reboning together, perceiving Jesnr answered him
raX3s " a i r o i ~i~erpi8q>c'?rqptGrt/uevdirrdv, IIoia i d v rrhe h t of all
co-n~en~
*;
thd well them he answered, questioned him, Which ia* Hear, 0 &ad; !he
'.rrpcjn) rau3v i v ~ o X $;~ 29 ka'0.82.'~q~~ij~
dnercpi0qf
[the.] flrst %of'all 'commnndment t A dJem answered
" a 6 ~ @"Ori
,~ r p P q maaaa3v rcjv BvroXGv, "Aroue,
hfm, ['I'be] first of all the commandment8 [iQ Hear,
MoiiQils LTTrAW.
theretbpe sw.
1 gf) +e
T ~ K V O Vleave n o child TA.
0 p3 r a r d r r r h v having left bhtnd no Thk
m ai/roC IT~A.
&at90v
-- 03v
[L]TRA..
+
r -+rai TT~A.
v -&av &vamGo'v [LP,
J u ~ a r o vLTTrA.
&#q aGro% bvIqooik
Kat q t+ drri6avev LTTrA.
SUB
P
w v TTTA.
~ l tod them n r ~ . X ~aqi&vra'
-
LTTrAW. J -
0; OLT~T~IW. MUVU~UO ' LTIVAW. s.7~cGLTTrAW. b nws TTrA.
-b LTrlW. d -
Oebq G L ~ ~ A W . -
;pr% odv (iSeadnAav. ye err) T [ T ~ ~ A .
f ~ v < q ~ o 6 w o
LTTrA.
v rr i&v having seen LTW. h d r c r p i h a h o i s mr. in p w ~
wavzwr ivroA4 Q1.W ; i m A i n p h q a h v m v TTrA. & ~ c ~ pi,i'lquoi-s
8 ~
ndvrov ivroA4 ow ; advrwv [ivrohj I m t v ] cummandment of an ie L; 1miv
TTrA. h a6ry -
Hl'cb.
(wad [The] first 1s) TTrA.
130 MAPKOE. XII.
Lord our God ir one 'IapnljX. rclrproc i.Bebc.tjpGv ~6piocelc iuriv. SO real
Lord: ZO nnd thon ,Israel: [the] Lord our God ;Lord 'one 'k And
ahnltlr~vethc Lord thy
God witftall thy heart,
m d with nll thy sou1
Lya?r;lueic rclrpiov rbv.Bedv.uov 15 SXqg njc.rapSiac-uov
md with all th mind' thou shalt lovo [tho] Lord thy God with all thy herut
and with %
rtrength: this W the
th; rai 15 SXqc rijc-~v;yijg.uovrai 65 SXqc ~~.Siavoia~.uou
and with all thy aoul and with all thy mind
5rst commnndment.
31 And the second ia
like, nnmclythis, Thou
~ a 65
i SXqc n j ~ . i u ~ o ~ . a o v'aiirq
. ?rphn) ivroXlj.'
and with all tl-y strength. !WE[is the] &at commandment.
rhnlt love thy neigh-
bour ns thyself. There 31 Orni" Gcvrfpa Phpoiau qaiiq," 'Ayamjuer~rbv rXq-
is none kther com- And [the] second like [it is] this : Thou ahalt love 'neigh-
mmtlment greater
than these. 32 h d aiov aov ueavrdv. Meilwv r06rwv dAXq ivrohij
,khe scribo aaid unto b o w , 'thy as thyself. Greater than these another commandment
him, TYcll, Maater,
thou hnst snid the otr&~riv.32 Kai airriy"
E~TEY 6 ypappareiq, KaXijc, GtGha-
truth : for therc is one there is not. And %o 'him 'the %.tribe, Right, teach-
God. nnd there is none
othc; but he : 33 and rah, i?r' LXqBeiar. %l?rasH Sri ETC 1uriv s0~6c,n~ ( i i
to lore him with all er, nccofding to truth thou hast snid thnt *b 'God, and
the heart and with
all the un&rstnnding, oi,r.c"artv dXXoc ?rXljw i Lynnqiv atrbv 15
atroii. 33 ~ a rb
and with all the soul, there ispot another begidea him : and to love him with
and with all the
strength, and to love SXqc rijs ~~(pBiac
rai 45 6Xqc r;ig uvviuew~'mi 15 SXqc
his neighbour aa him- all the heart m d with all the understanding and wlth nll
mlf, b more than all rijc $ w ~ c c "rai 1E iihqc ia;yCoc, rb &yar$v
whole burnt offerings
.nd sacrificer. 34 And the 6oul and with all the strength, and to love [onc's]
when Jesus ILW that
he nnrwered dlscreat-
&c iavrdv, '?rX~idv~I
rbv ?rX?~~iov iuriv ~civrwvrijv hXoredv-
he said unto him neighbour ss oneself, *more 'b than all the burnt
&ou art not tar fro;
the kingdom of God.
rwphrwv rai wrijvll 0vuiijv. 34 Kai b'Iquo3c iG&v xahrtvn
And no man &er thnt offering6 and the mcriflceu. And Jesus wing him
dumt aak him any Src vovve~ijc ( i ~ ~ ~ p i EITCY
e ) ) , atrq, Oir paroriv rl
pwrtion. - - he answered.
that intelligcnUs snid to him. Not d art thoa
&nb rijc pnatXeiac roii &OS. Kai 066sic.06~frcirdXpa ahrtv
from the kingdom of- And no one any more dared ;him
bqepwrijaac.
'to 'aucstion.
JePus 35 Kcti inorrpteeie b 'IqaoSc c"Xe EY, &8&areuv1v ry7 i ~ ~ t - ,
mered m d arid, whila
be tnught in the tern- And 'nrrsrrwing 'Jesus #a& teaching in the tempt,
How ray the nijc XQyovu~v
%bes Sonthat Chrht Is
ol ypappardc 8ri b X iurbc vide Jluri11Aapdl' ;
of HOW sny the scribes that the ason 'is of IJitvid?
36 ntrbc xydpllaAn/3i8'l b e l ~ ~ivvl er$11 l me6pari
~ ) *David maid 4 the Spirit the 6July, iy,
~6 For David hi-eli
! & ~ ~ ~ , " ~ ~ ,I ".-
~u $ ~ fo*
Lord, Sit thou On my *E~TEw" ~6pl0c . ~ o v , ~ I CG E ~ L ~ J VOV-
T ~ & I c v ~ ~ v ) *K&~OV" Pw~-~~Y
* h t b d i till 1make
d n e enemies thy
.said lthe . ~ o r d to my ~ o r d , 8it a t m y right f a n d unril
footstool. 37 avid 613 roir~.~~~p06~.uov ~ 6 r o ~ d G i ~ij~.?robdv-uov.
ov~~ 37 -4irr;r.
therefore himelf call- I place thine enemies [ae] a footstool for thy feet. sHimscli
6th him Lord and
whence is he den h i h~Ijvll aAa/3ib1'X i er aGrbv ~6 tov' K& a6Bev 1vibc.airro3
non? And the corn- %herefore 'Davld carh him Ad, and whence hiawn
shW.
monmPtheud
lum 1ur~v;'l Kal d ?roXirc dxXoc $rcovev a%roiit j f i ~ c .
is he? And tbe great crowd heard him glndly.
W And he midunto 38 Kai k A e y ~ vatrole bv $-6i6ajl$a%roii,' BX6?rrr~
them in h h doctrine, And hs said to them in his teaching, Take heed of
Beware of the scribes8
love to go in rGjv ypappartuv, rdv BeXdvrwv bv crroAa7~?rept~are?v, real
long clothing,andlovs the scribes, who' like in robes to walk &out, m d
-
it) LTr.
a i q a cjn) j ~ o h 4
T. 8 - TA. - a [L]TT~&O t m A w-. bpoia- xar,et, i%sai~njc
( ~ mhe
0 K U ~ P e(?.cad[is] like
TA.
[!.IT.
9
A a v 3 ow.
* xoi8coov -A.
b A i y c ~says W:
L;
S ~ O K ~(read
B
- 74 c * hbec sltys
T W beneath shy feet)
@W.
h -o h [ L ~ I LA,
[!he&
8amu
OT~. ?-A.
COTLP
V& me& k Zv -a$ B6axfla6ro0 iAqev m.
XIT, XIII. MARK. 191
& u r a u p o i G ;v r a i ~ d opaic 39 rai xpwrorat?e6pia~{U rnig snlUt-'tiOns In the
salutations i n the marlet-places and 5rst scrts in the thc chief bents in lnd
mnrket-placcs' the
u v v a y w y a i ~ mi xpcororcXcuiag i v roic S~irvocc'40 oi 'rareu- f i y n : l g O ~ u cand
a ~ the
synagogues and Grst plnoes a t tho suppers ; who de- U1'wra*gt
fc~lsts: 40 which de- 'lt
6iovrecu rdc oiriflc rGv xvpGv, rai npo$boc~ Va~pd vour n.irlows' houbea,
your the houses of widon8, and as a pretext 'nt 'grent +length $~ef~~n,8
npouev;ydpevoc~ o 6 r o i mX$iC/ovra~". r r ~ p r u U d r € p o rpipa.
~ theie sh.111 reccive
'prny. These shall receive more nbundant judgment. greater d n ~ n n t i o n .
41 Aud Jcsus sat
41 Kai rcrGisac 03 ' & q u o i t ~ "O ~ a r ~ v n u 705
r r u y a t o $ v X n - over ngninst the trea-
And PlrnvingJsnt'down 'Jesus opposite the trcnsury, R1lrY* beheld how
the people cast mouey
riou berdpec 7rGc b bxioc PhXhei xaXrbv sic r b y a z o q v X c i - into the treasury:
he snw how the crowd cnst money into the trensury ; and mnny that were
r ~ c h cnst in much.
KIOY* rai noXXoi ~ X o i r o t o ri@aXXov noXXci. 42 rni iXBoiua .ia And there cnme a
and many rich were casting [in] much. And'having'come certain poor widow,
and she threw in two
ia x$pa n r w x 4 {Pahev X~rrci660, ii b a r ~ vi r o ~ p c i v r q c . ,ites, which make a
t u o 'widow 'poor cnst [in] Ylopta %WO,which i. a kodrantcs. farthing. 43 And he
43 r n i . r r p o u r a X ~ a c i p e v o c ro3c.pa6~rhc.atroir P X h y e ~ "airroic, ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ l e : n t ~ n ~
And having called t o @im] h h disciplea he soye
to them, unto thkm, Veril
'Ap~jvXLYw 6@v, iirr rj. 4 4
a-aiirq arcrrp) .rrA~iovn c i v r w v &a:
~ ~ ~ ~ w ~ ~ , " d
Vcrily I nay t o you, t h a t t 8 s e w i d o ~ o r more thnn a i l pore in, than ail
qP!PXqrcevll r ~ ry~ a X d v r ~ veic l l s b y a C o $ v h c i r t o v . 44 xciv- tbt:
has cnst [in] of thooe casting into the treasury. 44 for all they did cast
T E ydp
~ b~ roil .rrepiaa~6ovro~ atroic ipahov. uGrq.81 inof their abundance.
for out of thnt which wns abounding to them oust [in], b u t she but did cnst Ofi n all that
ir r i i ~ . 6 a r e p l j u e w ~ . a i r nhvra
r~~ 8ua ETXEV ipahrv, she had* even all her
out of hor dcstitution aall *mach*au %ho 'hod 'cast [=in> living'
2Xov rbv./3iov.a3rijg.
'Owhole Ohor "livelihood.
4~
Kai b r ? r o p e v o p i v o v . a t r o i i TO; i s p 6 X ~ Y E L atrd xIn. And M ha
went out of the tun-
And M he wsa going forth out of the temple ' ~ a y s %o 'him ple, one of hin disci-
€ 1 B ~r $ v . p a ~ t ) r G v . a l j r o i i , AiGiaraXe,'
'one *of shis 'discipleu, Teaoher,
is€,
lee,
? r o r a n ~ i iieoc xai
what stones and
5les naith unto him,
aster, see what man-
ner of stones and what
~ o r a n aoiroSopai.
i 2 Kni ' b 'I~aoirc& ? r o ~ p r O e i c~Tnev
~ atry", ~~~~B,B
wimt
BXix~inc rabrac
Seest thou
buildings I
these
And Jeaus
r&cp r y h h n ~oixodopric; 06-p?) +e8t
great buildings 1
anewering said t o him,
1 ~ a r 6 d o v r e TrA.
s m h j p + o w a c LITrA. [L]T~A. - 6 '11v03s
0 bndvawc Tr.
P etnsv he Bald OLTTr. 9ipdev did Cast [in] LTr.
,%dd6v~wv LTTrAW. ;K ?f T~[,A]. +
inorcpcb'eir b'Iqubik L ; -
inorprb'sis TTr.4. a + B
b8e here L T ~ . v hi9ov r r r . erqpwro
+6 T. Y e h b v LWr& ' raika n b v r a ovvrcheiv8ar L; ~ a 3 r aa v v r s h s i u l a t r i v ; ~
TTrA.
-imrpt8ek m& b ilpia~eAiyetr w r e i g L T ~ L y+ for TA, -
132 MAPKOZ. XIIl.
~ r T ~ ~ " , ~ aovarv. 7 brav.62,
$ , f l ~ ~ : d&~04at]r~u
7roXkpovc nai cinodc 7roXIPwv,
,hinys luurt mislend. But when ye shall hear of wnra and rumoun of mum,
d, bo ;but th; li.t?p~~i~f3~.
J L ~ ~not
U be 6 ~ 2 eydpll p v b ~ e a ~&?A'. oCm ri,
ni,tion rhaprise
nation,
a- e not disturbed ; Oit amust 'needs for come to pass, but %ot v e t fi]&the
rQXoE.8 'Ey~pB~aerac. d ievoc 'hiu ievog ~ a pautxaia i
ngdom against king-
dom :and there h a l l For %hall %ise XI!
'nation agoinat nation and kingdom
be earthqurkes in di- in-i pauiXeia~.gcail1 ;aovrar ~ ~ l U p 0nard-r67rovc,
i kai'
F& P ~ against ~ kingdom ; & and there~ ahall be earthquakm
~ ~
in different phca,~ and ~
troubles: these iuovra~ Xlpoi jnai rapaxai." k&pXnill h6ivwv rairra,
the beginning'
rows. O' lor- there shall be famines and
9 But take heed
troubles. Beginnlngs of throes [are] these.
to yourselver :forthey 9 BXQ.rr~rt.626 p ~ i ciavro6c. 7rapa63aovuiv.) ydpU 6pliC
f~~~u,","~~~'~'~~ But take heed ye , to purselves ; for they will deliver up you to
synagogues rhallbe uvt~f6pia~ n eic
' i wvaywydc. G ~ o ~ ~ u E u O Ecai
, i7ri +y~pdvwu
:anrye mnhedrirm and t o synagogues : ye will be beaten, m d before governors
be brought before N-
ler* and kings for my ~ aPaaiXQwv
i urnOPjaeuOa Evecev-bpos, pao.r6piov airroir
sake for a bstimonand h g n ye will be brought for my sake, for R t;sthony to them ;
agnihat them. 10 ~ n h
the gospel must first 10 l~ai €isIrriwa rd ievl) m 8 ~ i.rrpihovN nqpvxQ~lKCrrb
bepubllrhednmongall and to all the nationr must drat be proclniiucd the
nationr 11 But when
they shall lead M,€ha ikou. 11 '$rav-6kH O & y ( i y ~ ~ c ~ U6pifc ~apaEtEdvr~c,
and deliver YOU UP, g ~ i d i i . But whenenr they may lead away you delivering &on] up,
take no thought b
forehand what ye p$-%Tp~p€plp~Zir€ ri XaXtjuqr~,Ppq6d ~ E X E T ~ ~ T E ' ~
ye premeditate:
whatsoever -bz
shall speak, neither do be not careful beforehand what ye uhould soy, nor
&XXv 8-qbdvU 608p' 6piv bv bn~i~rp.r$.6pp,roir~oXaXeir~*
given you inthat hour, bat whatever maybegiven to you in that hour,
mcditnte h o u r reply] 1
that speak;
is notspeak
that ye
but the Eoly
tc:S? L
for It 06. hp bar€
for 'are
oi X ~ X O G Y T E S ,(iXXd
'ye they who m,
76
m€+arb cov.
bnt the Spirit the goly.
t'
~ ~ ~ t r "12 ,krpa66a~c.S2ll
~ t h ~ &BeX$bs
~ ~ ci6~X$i)vEIS OCiv~~rov,
nai q n j p
ther to dapth, the And 'will 'deliver %p 'brother brother t o denth, and f ~ t h e r
& ~ d r e ~ , " h . ~ n & e ~P ~ K Y O V * ~ a 87ravau~aovrat
i r f ~ ~ jhai yovei~,rai tlavanj-
.g.iast child; and 'will %e *up 'children against pnrents, and will put to
gdbh.",r~d%e aovarv a6ro6s. l3 nai ;acuee praoip~voih b ahvrwv 8ici
18 d y e .h.ll be death them* And ye will be hnted by all on account of
hatea of
name's .pLe :but
for rd-i)vopCi_tiov* 6-84 67ropeivac ~ i g r f X o ~oirroc
, u(r~8Pju~-
he thrt my name ; bat he who endures t9 [the] end, he ahdl be
anto the -4 the rat. 14 "Orav-62 i6qre rb PGfXvypa ' rijr: ipqpPaewc 'rb
u =+
l,m e .h h.u mved.
nll kpnaved.
when
.ee the abomination of
But when ye,see the abomination of the desolation which
&$3lv 67rb AavrGX roG rrpo+tjrov,ll 'Curb$' &rov 06.dci.
bolation
by ~ a n i ethe
l prophet
of W= spoken of $ Daniel the prophet, standing whore it ahould not
m t ~ d i n g where ii b ( ~ V ~ ~ L Y W U K W Yvodm. r 6 r ~oi iv r e 'Iov6a1p ~ E V -
mght not, Oet him @B who rerds let him understand), then those in Judea let
that rendeth under-
rtandl then let them Ybruaa~
that in J
elc-rd 15 b v6dNb?ri 70s 6Pparoc p4 kara- '
u flee~ them h t o the mountains, Ohe 'and upon the housetop 'not Uet lhim
to the moanMns: l
p L him t h t IS P d r ~ weis njv o k i a pq6i ~ ~ ~= ~ i u ~ h eyhpai i~~I L ir
on he h o w t o not come down into the house, nor go in to take any thing out of
godowninto thegouse
neither enter t h i n ' rijE-oinia~-a6roG' 16rai d a& rbv ciypbv Z3v11 Luj.i.rrcurp~#Ciso
to t ~ any ~ thing
e on4 Uhow; and he that in the field is let him not return
d him how: l6 and
let him that L in the r& 67riaw dpcu rb.ipCircov-adroii 17 oirai.61 rais
dcld not turn back to the t h h g s M i n d to take his garment. But woe to those that
w i n for to take up
his gument 17 i~.~aarpi.b~06a(~c
KC(; r a ? ~ &1Xntoiraail: iv in~ivarsrais
woe to them that are ue with ohild and to thorn that give suck in thore
-~ a i h-
1 - d
CTBA.
&&we ye hear of
rai r a p a x a i
h
LTT~[A].
rrdr &v and when
4,- yip iu'
HT,~]A.,
apfi a begmhmg LTTr.
BYOQLV
LTTr.4.
- TA.
y i p for
-
g
peAw&e
U4TTrAW. P
TTr.4.
T[TT]L
m u G ~ o Be2
v
K& T [T~]A.
[L]TT~[A].
0
*
&v L. rai ua,ad&uec
m ;ion+- L ; io-qrha
L ~ --ri) &qeav
L
0
AavciA 70s
-cis q v otriov CL-^%
+U& W~OI#I?~TOLJ o [L~~A.
&TT&,
ricrrh8a:mL T n . I 'r. &a' Tr*. - BP [iBU L&.
TTIA. L[m]
(1.d
W
XIII. MARK.
{pipalE. 18 T ~ O U E ~ X E U O E . E1((vn
~ p~j-~Bvqrai ~,"~t,";lf;v,";,"Ck;;
a<.~vyr)-6p3vN
days 1 And pray that 3may 'not 'be your "flight those days ! 18 And
X E I ~ G V O 19
~ . iaovrai.ydp ai.ljpipai.ireivae Bkit+!q, o'ia prac ye thnt your
in winter ; for 'shdl be ['iu] 'those 3days tribulntion, such as
O ~ - Y ~ Y O ? J E Vroia6r1l h ' d p ~ i g I C T ~ U E W'bGSI1
~ 6 daysshallbenMiction,
&TLQEY
has not been the lika from [the] beginning of creation which zcreated mch wnS from
the beginning of the
&'dg &dc TO; vcv, ~ a 06-p?j
i yivqrar. 20 sai ei rj ' r 6 p ~ ocreation
~ which God
'God until now. and not a t nll shall be ;
~ K o X ~ / ~ W U E Vrdrs
I I rjpipag, 06r.dv.hahBq
and o x s s [the] Lord
~riiaaahpe
c!Y~.~;~'~~~~~~$
2 o ~ i excepi
d that the
had shortened the days, there would not have been saved any flesh;
Lord hnd shcrtened
those days, no flesh
&XXd 61d r06g ~ K X E K T Oosg
~ ~ iE~XiEaro:b~ohdPwaevrdc should h saved.: but
but onaccountof the elect whom he chose, he hns shortened the for the elect's sake,
whom he hat11 chosen
{pbpaS. 21 Kai rdre ihv rig 6p'iv eirg, d'1806,11 686 6 hehath shortenedth;
days. And then if anyone to you say, Behold, here [islthe days. 21 And thcn if
any man shall say t o
c , *ic?oi,'lb ~ e i ,gp$.~~urt6al~r~.II
~ p ~ a r d eijll 22 iyep0~00vracyou Lo,herei8Christ;
Christ, or Bchold, there, ye shall not belicve lit] 2There 3will *arise or, io, he is there ; be-
lieve him not : 22 for
&p1'' + E V ~ ~ X O [ O T OmLill $euc?orpo$ijmi,~ a Ji~ D u o v u ~ v !otlpe'ia
' alse Christs and false
&or fabe cllrists m d false prophets, and will gire signs prophets shall rise,
ripnra, rpbg rL dro.rrXni~qivei Gvvctrbv krail' ro;g
and wonders, to deceive if possible oven
s
the
elect. duce, if it
~ ~ d ~
~ K ~ E K -
pos-
::i ~ ~
rod*. 23 ;
ET* 8i erere. 'ic?o6," xpoai qra 6 P v rhvra. 23 Buteven
S'b1e, take the
ye heed:
g u t ;e' f?k: heed : 10, I have &retold to you all things. behold,^ have foretold
24 "'AXX'II i v i~eivnigrazg vjpipaec, per; r ~ ~ . 0 X i ~ o ~ . i ~?OU ~ lall
v rthiupa.
l ~ ) 34 n u t
In those days, after
Dut in those days, afte that tribulation, that tribulntion, the
5 ijXiog arori~Ojoera~, 6
~ a i aexlj~q o6.bioec rb $EYYog sun shrill bcanrkened
the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give zLight not the ""
give her light
a6rQg, 25: rai oi 6aripe~"TO; ohpavoi; Eaovrac b r ~ i r r o v r ~ ~ , " 5&ad the
'her ; and the star8
of the hceven shaU be falling out, tr$z%'
*tars o i
- +vy$ GP& (read it lnny not be) LTTrA. $v l.TTr. c IroMDwuev ~ v ' p r o sT.
is€'ITrA. e - 7) .TA. * L ~ LTTrA.
E 8 p$ ~ I U T C ~ ' E T Bbelieve [lt] nc~tGLTTrAW.
h 62 nnd T. i -I,~LVS~~PLU raiT OA.L j XOL<UOVJLK will work TA. * - ~ a~ i[ ~ r b .
- is06 [L]TT~A. 'AAA= 1.TTlA. < Q O W ~ L <K TOG O ~ P ~ V~ ~OP T~O V T C C LTTrA. Kai
Qdtrlr rohhijs L. P - a&ov (retld the angels) [L]TT~A. U -
a;?oG ( ? ' e ~ dtile elect) 'IT.-\
<SIJb ~ h c i 6 0a i~~ r i j sLTv. ;r+v'r~ Ear. t y t v l j m e ~ a tit is known A. i6gn
rawa LTl"r. v 7airra a o i v ~ aTTrA.
134 MAPKOB. XIII. XIV.
done, ,hall
31 Heaven
plrtaway.
nnd racrd yivqmi. 31 d oirpavdc K a i 4 y i j waaoa-
buD my worJs vLali these things h 1 1 have rnken plrcs The hcn-ren and the earth shall
n o t r a N n y . 32
of t a t day and that
X E ~ U O U T ~ L . ~
oi.di.Xdyoi.pou 0 & - ~ p 4~7ra0iXOwuiv.l~
" 3'
2 TPtpiiGi
pour howeth no m,m, pass away, but my word. in no wise ehailpws away. But coucerning
no, not the angels 7 j j C < r i p c - b ~ € i ~ q c z ~ a i r' il j c Gpag, oi18Eic oTdEv, 068; ' 0 ; i y -
which are in heaven, that day and the hour, no one knows, not even the an-
neither the Son but
theFather. 33 ~ A k e y e~ E X Oboin L ~ iv ot?pav@, 066; d vi6c, €i-p+ b 7rarGp. 83 BX~BETE,
heed, watch
how andnot pray
when: gel8 those in h a v e n , nor the Son, but t h e Fnthier. Take heed,
for
the time is. 3 1 For the & y , ~ u m ~ 'Kai i r ~ ? ~ ~ o ~ E ~ x oirr.oi8are.yrip
E u ~ E ' ~ T ~ T Ei) k a t p d ~
Son of man 7s as a Illan watch and Pray ; for ye know not when the time
taking a far jonmey
wholefthishouse,nnd ~ U T L Y Q4 &c ( ~ V ~ ~ W A O Cc i ~ 6 8 r 3 p o ~ if^^;^ f i u o;r;av
gnre authority to his is i gs a man going out of the country, 1e;rring zhouse
servants nnd to every
man his work, and airroir, rcai 6 0 3 ~ r o i ~ ~ 6 0 6 ~ 0 ~ ~ ar i jIvr ioFior v u i a ~dmi'l
~, irhury
cotnmanded the par- 'his, and givhg t o h u bondmen ' the authority, and to cnch one
ter to watch S5 Watch
e tberefom: for r d - i Y O V - ~ & T OKU;~ , T@ O ~ p w p $ ~ U E T E ~ ~ U T O ~ p ~ p n y o p ~ .
L o w not when t i e fir work, and 'the 'door-keeper 'commanded that he s ould wacci!.
cockcrowing, or in the
: lest mm- ipxefai. eb+i, i j f p e c o u u r r i o u , ~ & X E K T O ~ O $ W$W7rpwi.
~~~,
ing snddenb he find comes : atorening, or a t midnight, or a t cock-crowing, or morning;
you sleeping.
nnz;g:SO kt4 coming iEai$vqc
u y unto all, Watch.
&pg -+tic
suddenly he shoul find you
~ a B ~ i 8 0 u r a s37
sleeping.
. ~ " - 8 i
h n d what
6piv Xtyw, ?rc?uiv X l y w , I'pq o p e i r ~ .
t o you I my, t o a l l I say, dtch.
XIV. Attor two da
th feart M
wover, and of un-
tc L14 T H ~ . 6 i 7 6 ?rriuxa ~ aT& i
Now it WM the passover and the [feast
cicupa p r d 660
nnleavened bread after two
P"
earened bread. and a
chief and q p i p a ~ *real i t < r o u v o i cipxtepeic rai o i y p a p p a r d c 7r3c
tire aeriben sought how d a y r And 'were *seokinglthe'chief "priests .and 'the *scribes how
they might take him
by craft, and put a t r b v iv 6dXy ~ p a r $ u a v r e r c i x o ~ r r i v c d a [ v . 2 &yov b81,"
to drath. 2 But tlley him by guile gctting hold of they might kill him]. =They 'said 'but,
2 ;; he^^^ ~ r ivj ry' Gopry', p tlest
=prom of the people. Not i n the fenat,
i a o r e iB6pv/?oE ~ u m r " TO$ Xaoii.
a tumult there shall be of the people.
3 And bein in Beth-
3 K a i Svroc a6roii dv B q e n v i q , ;v T$ oi'ri'q Z i p w t l o c so6
any in tllc f,o,lse of And %being 'he i n Bethany, in the house of Simon the
silnon thelepr*
~ t amcat, t
he X E T ~ O ~~ ,O T T Q K € L ~ ~ Y O V . C ( ~ T O ~$X(!~€V
t h e came
, YV< ~ X O U U U &X&-
a woman hnving a n leper* M he reclined [at table], 'came 'a woman having a n a h -
aIabmterbox0f *nt- P a u r p o v p 6 p o u v6 &U 7 r t u r u i j r 7roXvrrhoC~. 'raiu uvv-
m e n t & : o ~ ~b u~t e~r finnk ~ ~ o~ ointmcnt
~
P of nard 'pure, of groat price ; and hpring
the box. ,;$am lrAb & A h ~ a u r o o v , rnrsxccv atr03 amrdll r i j c
pouredthe,,,, his head.
it onwcm some brokcn the ahbwter fiusk, she poured [it] 'his 'on
thnt.hna indimation K E + ~ X $ C .4 l j u i v - 8 i rivet & y a v a r r o ~ v r?rpb~.Cauro6c, ~~ 'rai
w l t h ~ n themselves a n d 'were 'some indignant within themselves, and
ona said w h y WA
t h h wwta'of the oint- ~ f y o ~ ~ ~ ri , ~)j-&xhX€(a.ai;rp
E ; C r o 6 @pou y 6 y o v ~;~
lucnt made? for i t saying, For what %his dwnsrc .the *omtment 'has been mnde?
h ~ i g h thnve bean aold
for more than three 6 r j 6 6 v a ~ o - ~ d o r o F r o O 7rpaeij1~ac i a h v w Prplaroaiwv
hllndred pence, and for i t wns [for] thin to have been sold for above three hunctrcd
hnre boen givan t o the
poor. And they mur- B q v a p i w v , ~rcai 608ijvar r o i c 7rrwxoic' K a i ~ v € / ? p i p ~ ~ ~
mured against her. dennrii, and tobavo been given to the poor. And they murmured
6 And Jeeus aid Lot
heralono why irou- at*. 6 ' 0 . 6 L ' I r l ~ o f i c ~ Z n e v , " A ~ E T Eatnjnjy' ri shy' rd7rovc
ble ye he;? she h t h a t her. But Jenur said, Let Aalone 'her ; whr t o her trouble
napchcv'uerac oW.
m angel A.
eithcr TTrA.
-f pe te mr r nw-.r pi)
b
X net.. I n a p ~ h d u o v r a c
~ t e vm r a .
m d .
- aai n p o u t r i ~ c o ~ c
L~T~]A.
S LTTrA. h
j) or
d
OL'IT~AW.
-~ a i
yaip for
LlTrA?
~ n r r .
zyycho:
+
corar
r)
B 6 p v ~ o rTTTA.
LTTIA.
-~ a i
-ra'c A+evrq
k TA.
T[T~]+
1 LTW;
0
K
T~I
7;)" T.A.
-+ p6pv ointment
m - r a r h (read a6705 on his)
OLTT~AW. Pqvapiuv
p
TOUOVWV LTTrAW. 9 ~ C ~ ~ ~ ~T. W Y Z O
XIV. MARK. 135
r a p h x ~ n rcaXbv
; lpyov r~lpyciaa~on
'tic 1pf .l1 7 r c i v r o r ~ . ~ cmtm
~ g h t a good work
on me. 7 For ye h a r e
do ye cause 7 a good work she wrought toward8 me. always the poor with you
roirc r r w ~ o i r cixrra p € g iaurGv, ~ a ~i T U V OiXqre 86va~&af"ays, and whenso-
the poor ye have with you, and whenever ye dcsire ye are able
tatro8c11ev'.ror+aac* bpb.8 oh rhvrore Z X E ~ E . 8 ii v ~ i x ~ vyel l have
not always.
*them 'to 'do good ; but me not always ye have. She
What scould
done what
she could : she is come
Wa6rq," hoiqaev" rpo&apev pvpiaai xpov.rb.aGpa" r i ~ aforehaud to anoint
Ishe, she did. She came beforehand t o anoint m y body for body to the b*rY*
ing. 9 Verily I say
rbv bvra$;aapdv. 9 ci 4vJ X ~ Y W+iv, ij~ov.~avll ~ f l ~ v x O @n n t o y o u , ~ e r e s o e v e r
the burial J r i l y I say to you, Wheresoever shall beprochimed this gospel shall be
preached throughout
rb.~ta~~bXrov.~roirro~~ .Sic %OV rbv Kdapov, 5 b~oi~laev the whole world, this
this glad tidings in &.hole 'the world, also what 'has 'done also that she hath done
#hall be spokfsn of for
1a6rq XaXqOijurrar ric p v q p d ~ v o valirijc. a memorid of her.
Ithis ['woman] shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
10 Kai b b 1 1 ' ~ ~ Cbdll
6 ~cc' I a ~ n p ~ I r q c , Y rGv GDJrra,
And JU~W the ~soariote, one of the twelve,
rd~o",",/;~~~v*
unto the chia
~ T ~ X O E Vrpbc 7 0 6 ~ cip~i~p€7c,
'lva erapndy airrbvl1priests, t o betray him
wont away to the chief priests, t h a t he might deliver n p him unto them l1 And
when they heard i t
nhroic. 11 Oi.62 cirodaavrrc d~ctpgaav,, ~ a ixt]yyei)lavro
i they were gltd, apd
to t h e m And they having heard rejoiced, and promised promised to 6lve him
money. And he sought
dfyhptov Goiivar. ~ a tL?jrer
i rat f ~ t ~ a i p wairrbv
s how he might con.
=him money 'to 'giva And he sought how 'conveniently 'him veniently betray him.
rapas '.l
Ihe 'might 'defver %p. la And the first de
of nnhavened break
12 Kai rq' rpDrp $pipq rcjv citirpwv, $ 7 ~76 r h u ~ awhen the killed the
And on the first day of unleavened Dread], when the passover pasaover, %is discipler
1 ~ ~ V O VX{, ovolv a&@ oi.pa8qra;.aliroir, I103 6iXetC wilt unto
said thou him,
that Where
we go
S Lhey killed, ray 'to 'him 'bin 'disciplea. Where desirest thou [that] and preporb that thou
L.nrX86wec Crorphuwpev 'lva $ciypc r6 r h a x a ; 13 Kai m'yest
over? 13eat
Andthe pass-
he send-
going we should prepnre thnt thou mayest eat the passover 1 Bnd eth forth two of him
!
'
cixoarQXXarGiro r3v.yaO~~rGv.atroir,
he sends forth two
rai Xbyrc atroic, 'TrCyere
of his disciples, and urya t o them, Go the ,ity,
zyd $:",5
there
1 ric T ~ r6Xiv'
V a ~ i divefwwop K E P C ~ ~ ~ OC6arog
rai r i ~ a ~ m jijp% Y bearing
&all meet a youitcher
a man
of
: into the city, and 'will 'meet
.you 'a man s pitcher of water water: him. foEow
paar&cwv. d~oxovo$aarea;r$, 14 ~ a 8rov.ghdvl1
i riaihOD, l 4 And whereroever
h
e shall go in na
carrying ; follow him ; and wherever he may enter, to the goodmnh
rirarr r @ o i x 0 6 r a s 6 ~ . "0rr d & ~ & u K u ~ hiyri, o~ n o G h o u a The ?duster
my t o the mader of the house, The toncher bays, Where guestchamberWhers is the
where
/ lariv rb rardhvpa h ~ O r6V rdcrxa prrd rGv.lmOq~Gv-p~vI shall eat tke p v l -
L .
the guest-chnmber where the qassover with .my disciples 0verwithmydiscip1ea7
15 And he will shpw
1,
Y
qhyw ; 15 rai atrbp ipzv W~EL
i d v I y ~ o v "(liya iarpw- ~ o n n l a r r e u ~ ~ e r r o o m
1nuY ent 7 and he y o u 'will ' h e r m upper room rrge, fur- and Pre-
pared : there mnke
1 pfvov k~iorpov.u' h K € i " ~roepdaarefjpiv. 16 Kai ISrjXOov ci ready f 0 r . u ~ . l6And
nirhed ready. There prepare for n a And went away $is disc~ples went
orth and came into
gn8q~ai.~airoir," xai 6X60v cic +v rdhev, ~ a eEpov i ~ a e & the~city, and found M
his disciples, m d came into the city, and found as hehadsaidunts them:
aud they made ready
e~rrrv atroic. xai Ijroipaaav rb rciuxa. 17 Kai dlC/iac the ~MSOVCT. 17 And
he had aaid to them, and they prep.ued the passover. And evening in the evening he com-
r o p i v q ( ipxrrai prrd r i v d66rKaS 18 Kai d v a ~ ~ l p ieth with the twelve.
l ev* n~d ~
u t h e Y satand
ing come he comes with the twelve. And ss 'were Jreclining did eat; J e a u naid,
$ P Y ~ U Q T OT. i v i g o i tO me GL'Tl'rAW.
8 aitsois LTrA; - aG703r T. &~,yeu V
aLrrmw. - a c q (read ezxev she could) [L]T[T~]A 7b u & p 6 gov LTr. 3 +
and (verily) [L]TT~A. i h v TA. - .zoGro (read the glad tidings) [LJTRA. b - o
LTTrAW. ' I ~ K a p l h eTA.
c * + 6 the TTrA u a p d o i ai)7bu L ; a i r ~ b vrrapa80i TTrA.
fa h b v e 6 ~ a i p w frra a8oi L'TTrA ; a 4 ~ b v&K. rrapa8$ W. g &v LTrA. h + g o v (read my
there TTA ; rt&ri T.
13
-
guest-chamber) [ L ~ T T ~ I . i dv6yarov GL'ITIAW. k [Zio~povJL
&oii (re& the disciples) r[n].
1 rai Gand
l36 MAPKOZ. XIV.
Verily I say u n t s f m h al;rGv ~ a iu8i;t~wv
i "e7mv b 'Itjuoirg,fl'Ari,:'vX i y ~
One
Bth of ou whteh shrilleat-'
be- r4at Yable] 'they and were enting 'said 'Jcsus, Vcrily I say
tray me. 19 And the 6 ;v, Sri
began to be sorrowfuf p
'SE 6pGv ~apct8tGaei p € , 6 iu8iwv p€; bp0;.
to say unto hil< to you, thnt onc of you will deliver up me, who is eating with me.
one IS .it I I $9oOi-oC?'I .fip&wro Xvn~TaQai, ~ a XIyeiv
i aBrt,j, elg prae'll ET*,
~ ~ ~ p n ~ t ~ ~ ( tAnd s $they
a ~ began to be gricved, a d to sap to him, one by one,
swcr'ed a?ct snid unto M 6 ri
them, It rs one of the ms it] I?
;
dylj qKai 6XXo4-, 816 n
And nnothcr.
iy6 ;" 20 '0.:;*&TO-
[Is it] I ? But he an-
tn,clre tlrnt dippeth
with Ae in the difh. K P L O E E ~ ~~~ ~Tairrgig,
E ~ a u k b rGv GLGEFK~,
21 The Son of man m- bwcring .said t o then), [It is] oua of the t\relve, who
3 atl@aT~6-
is d i p
deed gwth na it is
written of 'him : but ~ E V per' O ~bpo; ?$ls rb rpvpXiov. 21 6 ' vi6c TO^ h l ' 6 ~ ~ T 0 l . J
woe to thnt mnn by ping with me ln the dish. The sindeed 'Son 'of
whom the Son of mnn , ,
is betrn edl good were UTCLYEl, KaQdc y f ~ ~ ~ T 7 W l TE$ ahr0;' 06ni.68 ~ y '
it for t i n t man if he *goes, as it h a been written concerning him; but woe
had never been Low.
Si 05 6 v i b ~roir dv0pDnov xapn8i80rar'
&v8p&ay.h~eivq~
to that man by whom th8 Son of man is dclivcrcd up ;
~aXbvwijvl' . airrclj ei 06rc.byevvrj8q d.dv0pw?rog-'.a~~ivos.
good were i t for him if %ad +nc&%been 'born 'thnt 'man.
22 a n d as they did 22 Kai baOid~*rsv.aLrGv, X C Y ~ & V 'IojaoC$" ciprov,
eat Jesus took bread, And as they were eating, 'having *taken 'Jesusr n loaf,
and blessed,
it and aud brake
finVC to them, ~6Xoytjaacb ~ ~ a a e irai
* , rswrev aBroig, clxev, A & $ E ~ E ,
al;c~anid, Tnke, eat: having biessed ha brake, nud gave t o tham, and said, Take,
thisismy ?$(iy~~e.ll roijl.6 rb.aG & pov. 23 Kai Xa$&v ' Zr8'
he took the cup, nnd
when he h:rd given eat; this is my L&. And having taken the
thanks, theyit all
he gnve
: and Z~WKEV
t o ~ F O + ~ L O V , € i l ~ a p l ~ ~ f i b ~ (airroi~'
~ Kai { T ~ O V aCr0ir
of it. 24 knd cup, having given thnnks he gave to them, and theyadrank3ef 'it
be said unto them* r;vrcSs 24 K Q ~ elrev airroTg, Toirrd. hariv r6.aTp6.pov nrb"
This is my blood of And he said t o them, This is my blood that
the new testanlent tall
which is shed fo; qrj* ~ , c a i v ~ ~ ~ J i a 76 O r j
Cnepi
~ ~ , soXXGv d ~ ~ v v d p evov.~~
many. 25 Vcrily 1sa covenant, which for many is poured out.
unto you, I. will clring Of the
nomo1.c of the fruit of 25 Xiyw cplv, 'Zrc O~K~rLOf S ~ W ~ I C705
:z 22 ~ l ~ ~
Verily I sap to you, that not any more in m y wise will I drink of the
~ n
new in the kingdom " ~ v v r j ~ a rrijc
~ ~ :
o ~ ciPa8Xov,
~~ b g rijc.7jpbpag-hrcivq~iirav airrb
of God fruit of the vine, until that day when it
rivw ~ncvbvdv ri PaaiX~i~l
7030 ~ 0 6 .
28 ~,,a they I drink new in t h e kingdom of God.
bad sung an hynln
they went out iutd
26 Kai 6 p v ~ u a ~ r e lFjlX00v
~ €is ri) dpog rGv9EXaiGv.
the moaut of Olires. And hnving sung a hymn they wcut out t o the mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus snitb 27 ~ aXiyei i ab~oigd'IqaoGc, "Orr a6vrry a~nl~6aXia~ljaea8€
c
U!,"; kh",%eu&: And 'says Sto *them
cause of me this night: eiv hpoi'l
'Jesus,
BTI
AU ye will be offended
r ~ . v v ~ r i . r a 6 r g . ~ Qypnarai, IIarhFw r t t
for it is writtcnf L
smlte the shepherd,
in me in this night; f6r itKas been written, I will srnite the
and the -hesp shall be woipiva, ~ n i~81aurop.rr~ai3~a~scrl r(i ?rpdpara." 28 'AMd
2W er &cl)herd, and will be mattered abroad the sheep. But
that I am rlbeu I will
g before 70: into p(rb ~i)iyep&ivai-pe.~po6Ew
alilee. 31) But Peter after my arising,
Cric
I will go before you into
tic rrjv I'~Xihaiav.
Gnlilee.
said unto h ~ m A1-
though all shn!i be 29 ' 0 . 8 ~ . ~ f r pi$?j o c a67@,'Kai eiI1rcivre~a~av6a~1aorjaovral~
offcnded, yet to121 not But Peter sald to himi, Even if all shall be offended,
I. 30 And Je-us saith
nntol~lm,YerilyI sny 06li hyh. 30 Kai Xiya~airrcij d'Iq~oir~, 'Apljv hfyw aoi,
unto'thee, That this yot not I. And 'says *to 'him 'Jemn, Yerily I say to thee,
i + W thou OLTTrAW.
iA6Ac~LTTrA. "',Gip p!, LTr.
5:d~t) W K T ~ LrPrA.
aaapv;)uofia~T. L
a
PC d r r a p n j ~ nLlTrhW.
P rc$qfiavei 1,TTrAW.
irneptuuQ~
q 7ov -
QLmrAW. per awov L m A . npomhObv Pr. 8 $mtmev TA. v 70570 h i &OS LrPrAW.
i i g v r c TA. .l r i A ~ 6hOhv.again
.
uoi T, rra~afiapvvofitvo~
v con~ingLA ; iAOhv Tr. Y a&v ~ t r b . aGrGv oi cicpocrh-
L ~ A W . b &norpc8&orvaGr+ L A W . a - r b LRAW. dijyycuev E.
-
138 EIAPKOZ. XIV
43And immcdi+tebl
while he yet bpake
43 Ha; e ~ ~ O i w g li ir i aCroii.XaXoivro~~apnyiverar '106-
comath Jod;rs, one 04 And immediately *yet 'as =he*is speaking, comes up Ju-
the twelve, and with
him a great mnlti-
Jagg, Erg h&,l rGv J h J ~ r a ,cai p ~ r 'airrof i i ~ X o g iaoXirck
tude with swords rind das, 'one 'being of the twelw, and with him a 'crowd Lgreat,
staves,from the chief PET&paxaq3v ~ a @hwv,
i rapA TGY (i XLEP~WU kai TOY
priests
and theand the scribes
eldenr And with swords and staves, from the c i e f priests and the
he that betrayed him
had given them a
v Ifr&v" q ~ a p v r i p w v .44
~ ~ a j q . i a r i wrai J E J ~ K E L . ~6~
eldera Now "had egiven 'he %who
token, saying, Whom- and the
soerer1 shallkiss, that ~ a p a 8 i 8 0 6 ~airrbv ~b;uuqpov~~
a&roig, Xbywv, "O~*.t?v
same ia.h~ him, 'wd4delivering 'up 'him a sign t o them, saying, Whomscevu
and lend him away
~nfely.45 a s soon $LX<uw aCr6c iurrv' ~par;luar~
a&r6v, rai m 6 r n y & i . l ~ r ~ "
as he was come, he 1 shall kiss "he lb ; seize him, and lead [him] away
goeth straightway t o
him,nndsaith Master ciu$aXGg. 45 Kai dX83~, =~irOQw~ll
T ~ o u E X ~a6rG
& U Xkyar,
master. and kissed safely. And being come, immediately coming up t o him he snyq,
him. 46 And they laid
their hands on him ?'pappi, bappi "K
;. KUTE$~X~ ] ~ E U46 0i.J; Ohr6/3aXovH
aCr6v.
and took him. 47 h n d Rabbi, Rabbi 8 and ardently kissed him. And thcp laid
one of them t h i t stood
by drew a sword, and PQr' abrbv 7215 x ~ i p a
aSrGv,'(
~ rai i r p h ~ a a vaCrdv. 47 Etr.aC
smote a servant of the upon him zhands 'their, and seized him. But 'one
high priest, and cut off
his ear. 48 And Jesus qr~gll r3v r a p ~ u r q ~ 6 r w vurau(ipvog r+v p(ixaipnv
answered and said
E"a:, thief caiS
with swot&
b "certain of those
struck the
stsnding by,
&raia~vrbv 8ocXov ro3, ( i p x i ~ p i wcai
bondman of the
~ ( ~ $ € ~ Xa&roir
EV rb
having drawn
took off
sword
hia
~ ~ o ~ 48
~ ~ ~ w i $ s ~ ~ rLrioat." , " Kai
$ ~ rirdrpiLig d '1quoi)g E ~ T E YaCrob 'Og i d
n ith you i n the tem- ear. And "answering 'LTesus said t o them, As against
took me not): and
ple teaching
scnl,tulesmust
butt
beL-
filled. 5 0 . 8 n d t h e ~all
X unjv ' ~ S I ~ X ~ E Tp€r&
*!obbez are ye come out with
49 ~aQ'-+pbpavIjpqv
C i ~S ~ X W VuvXXap~ivF E ;
E ~ p ~ ( ~ q i p rai
sworl and staves
tv r+ iepc? GrJciarwv, rai
t o Lake m8 ?
$,"a~W~; t " 50
nnkcd
f Kai
& ~&$fvrfg
qnd the
~ ~ahrav t r & v r ~ gi$vyov>
ye.did hot bcim me : but [it ia] that 'may
.be 6fulfilled 'the 'acr~pturas.
51 Kai ET^ rig
young meu laid hold
on hlm : 52 and he left leaving him
all fled. 'X ' And one a certziu -
the linen cloth, and Y E ~ V ~ U K Ov ~7 "j ~ ~ X ~ i r Oa&@,
~i'I TE~IPEPX~~~VO~
@ivJi)l~a
fled from them naked young man was following him, having cmt a linen cloth about
yvpvoiio rcai rcparo6aru a6rbv Woiv ~ a v ~ a r 52 68~
o i ~6 ~
pi] naked pody] ; and 'seize "him 'the 'yonng 'men, but he,
vpvac E
rcaraXtrLv r ~ ) vuivJdva
leaving behind the linen cloth, t k e d
53 Kai &?r;lyayov r6v'Iquoiiv r p b g rbv (ipxrepfa. rsri
$2V EY x c i ~a6rGv.'
from
'
them.
- O ~ LW.
D V C ~ V ~ Q KTLS
0; V E ~ V ~ U K O(vead
~ p c y * ~ a~ ~ saoi
C they seize) ~ m .
i ~i Irpcu~vropocL, .
, v W V ~ K O A O ~wOaEs Lfollowing with L'ITrA ; ~ ) ~ o h o t i e q o sfollowed
ovvxa&jCrcvw T.
-.in' a6.ri~v[ ~ I n r .
b rb E. -
v
r air76 T.
W.
-
f1 xrv. 31 -4 R K. 139
!
j b~ainst Jesus ' testimony, to put to death him,
neas against 2'esus to
card rov^'Iqao6 paprvpiav, E ~ Crb BavarGaat airrbv* KU; O ~ X him todeath. and
and 'not found none. 5d For
,,,
I d ~ $ p i a ~ ~ v .56
n rohXoi.ycip i#~vdopaprC~ovvm r a6ro3, "any bare him,mt-
ness against but
' 'did find '[any]. For many bore false testimony agaiust him,
their w i t n c ~ sspeed
cai iunt ai paprvpiai o9r-ijaav. 57 ~ a rii v ~ g .4 z 1 a a r & v ~ ~ c together.
not 57 And
and alike their testimonies were not. some , haviag risen up there
and bare false w i t n e ~
nrose
i+uipap~6~opawx a i a6ro5, hbyovrrg 58"Ort < t c ~ i i ~ r 0 5 ~ ;~$~\~r~.h:~y~';
;
bore falye testimony against him, saying, WC I will destroy this
pEU ahr0i XiyOvrOg, "07-1 b & karaX6aw r b v . v a h v . ~ o ~ r 7611
~ u teplplc
thnt is mnde
him. saying, f
will destroy thi., temple i n three days I will
t h e "lth
XEl O T O ~ ~ T O Y ,kai did rpcijv $ p ~ ~ G ~ v~ X O& Yx ~ i p ~ r ~ i ?buildlr~w another made
p] m a c with hands, and in three days mother. not made with hand8 &ither so did 69their But
oirodopjac~. 50 Kci2 0682 o i j r w ~Eaq %4v$-paprupia.a&rG~.witnessagreetogBt+er.
I will b d l d And neither thus alike was their testimony. stood
60 Andupthe
in hi
t f eh midst,
60 ~ a i ' civaurcig 6 cipxt~p~3g 'TA" j . ~ 6 6 0 h~ ? j p h ~ q 6rind € ~asked Jesus, say-
And *havfngSstood%p'the 'high in the midst questioned ing Anawerest thou
notiling ? what B it
rbv ' I ~ U O G Y , X Q ~ Y ,06k2 ciworepivp 0 6 8 6 ~ ; r i o6roi UOV which these witnese
Jesus, snpng, Answerest thou nothing? What %hese &thee against thee? 61 But
he held his peace, and
~aray~prvpoiaw 61
; '0.81 lai&ra, ~ a ' 0 i 6 8 i ~cirerepivaro. answerednothing. A-
'tasrify $against? But he wqs silent, and nothing answered gnin the high priest
nsked him, and s a d
BciXiv d c i p x r e p ~ i r ~b ~ r l p h r a niJr6v, xai X6yer a i ~ r $ , X4 him, M thou
Again the high priest was questioning him, and snys to him, 'The:
the Christ, the Son of
the Blessed ? 62 And
S
€1 xpiur6g, b vibc ro6 e6Xoyt)roi; 62 'O.Gi.'Iqaoig elxev, Jesus said, I am :
'art the Christ, the Son of the blessed? And Jesus ye shall ~ e the
e Son of
7-03 d ~ 8 p i h ~0K~~ Q T ~ ~ E right
map
Y O Yhand
sittingof.on
power,
the
of man sitting and wining in the
brc 6eFiGv11 4~
~ v Y & ~ E ~w a
~Qpxbp~vou
,i p ~ r dr i j v YE$EXGY
$ ~ ~ n t ~ h i . ~ ~
a t Qhe] right hand of power, and coming with the cloud# rent clot[es,
r o i oirpavoi. 03 '0.64 cip:p~i~pri.c
din@jFag r o d ~ - g ~ ~ 3 v , * . z h G
~ ~ u r ~ ~ w ;
of the heaven. And the high priest having rent 64 Ye have heard
XQyei, T[ i xpeiav gxopev papr6pwv ; 64 ~ j ~ o i r a a"rfis
r~ the blasphemy : what
says, What any more need have we of witnesses? - ye heard the think p0 7 And
all condemned they
him to
pxaa$t)piag.l1 r i &piu $ ~ i v ~ r;a Oi-bk
i r6vreg death.be w i l t y of
KUT.~POJ~Y
blnsphemy : what 'to 3you 'appenrs? And they all some begau to
condemned
spit on him and t o
a t r h v W a t c"l,oxov 6av;rov. 65 Kai $pfavr6 riveg iplr&eiv cover hi face) and to
him to be deserving of death. And. %began 'some to spit up,m buffet him to say
unto him,' Prophes
abrq, ~ a repircaX6rr~tv
i krh.rp6awrov-ai~03,~I kai KoXa- and the servants &:
him, and to cover up his face, and to m- strike him with the
palms of their hsndr.
b a ~ i a p a a ~ v airrbv m~/3aXXov.i'
with the palm of the hand 'him 'struck.
66 And as Peter wua
66 Kai 6vrog 7-03IIirpov "bv ,qja i r i t ~ 6 r i 0 , " p ~ s ~ apia
t beneath in the palace
And 'being 'Peter in the court below, comes one there cometh one of
the maids of the high
7 t h ~ a t 8 i u ~ i j70;
v (ipxi~pQwg,67 ~ a Idofiaa
i rhv IIbrpov priest: 67 and when
of the 'maids of the high priest, and
peter seeing
she saw Peter warming
himself, she looked u p
8eppa~v6pevov, bp/3Xi+aua a&r$ Xb yet, Kai
t 6 PET&r o i on him, and said, ~ n d
--arming himself, hnving looked et him says, And thou gu-ith %he thou also wast with
Jenus of Nazareth.
Nacapqvofi O'Ir]aoS 3aea.' 68 '0.64 Ijpytjaaro, Xiywu, PO&k'l68 B U ~he denied, say-
4Naz.are~le * J s q 'wsst. But he denied, saying, *Not ing 1 h o w not, nei-
the; undererstand I
olda qo&d?" bria~alyar air" Xipig, Kai bFijX0~v irw whatthousayest. b d
'I ?sow norewn understand what thou snyest. And he went forth out he weht out into the
d ~ ~ P L U K OLRL
V 0 - rb (read [the]) QLTTrAW. f 0 6 r &erpivam ov8dv mr. g ir
8etrGv rathjpavov GL!lTraW. h 7jlv fiAaa+qplav L. irpo ov efvac TTrA. a6705 rb
wPduw~ov Zfidov R;, iAafiov (mud recei?ed him &h buff eta).^^^^. r&.n
iv 6a&Air r r a . jjuOa rev I q o o i LTT~A. p aka neither (know I) ~ r r ~ .9 oirra
nor ~ n - r ~ w . crir r i LTTCC
~ $ 5eft
g % h i ,Unih: r o q ~ o a f i t o v *S x n i dhirrwp i$&vqaev." 69 ICa: nai8io~q
And the maid
4
,nw 'him again, and into the porch, and a cock crew.
kft:t~p& tgkt
of them. 7O
l6oBaa a6riv %rlXiv $p{aroll Xiyeiv r o i ~V I L Z ~ E ~ ~ J K "OTL
seeing him again began to say to thee mtonding by,
~ ~ I V , ~
a s b Mr. ~ b I'oAyoBiv
v
r~ravphuovocvthey ehnl~crucify
I; IIoAyoB1v A ; [rbv] I'oAyo8h Tr.
LTT~A. 1
a?o6
av76rZ -
142 MAPKOZ. x
'
7
.
with mFh: O r i ~ ~ v~ unp v p v i u p i v o u o i v o r Ph.61' o6r.&zpev. 24 Kai
but he reccired at not.
24 6 n d they had to drink 'medicat,ed'with 'myrrh 'wine ; but 11e did not take [it] And
crucified him, they q ~ r a v ~ d u a v r en.irrbvll
g r8iep6Pi~ou11 r&.i;uciria-a.irro3, PhXXov-
parted his garments,
clmtiw lots upon having crucificd him they divided his garments, cast-
thorn, whatevery man T E ~~X f p o vh ' a 6 r h , T ~ S ri &pp. 25 73v.62
And ing
it wrta the third hour, a lot on them, who [and] what [each] should take. And i t was [the]
anfitheyhrurifiedhim. ijpa rpirq, c a i icrrabpwuav a i ~ r 6 v .26 K a i $V
superscrip 'hour 'third, 4nd they cficificd him.
b.lrcypnqj4
And @was'the "inscription
4
tion of his nCCUSR-
tion wa%writt,en over, rijc.airi'a~.a6;oS i r ~ y ~ ~ p a p p I' v0i pautXeir~
~, TGU 'Iovciaiwv.
~ ~ ~ S ~ l ~ 'of~ .'his A "accusation
" , ~ written up, The King of the Jews.
him they crucify two 27 Kai.uilv n.irrcy" uravpofiorv 660 Xpurcis, Eva ;K 6~tcih
thieves ;the one On his 'And with him they crucify two robbers, one a t [the] right hnnd
ri h t hand, and the
otter on his. left. r a i Eva
28 And the scriptnre and ono a t [the]
~ 6 ~ ~ 6 ahroij.
loft of him.
4
p w v 28 ' ~ a Ei ~ X q p h 6 q ypaqrj
And was folfillgd the scripbure
wna fulfilled; which
snith And he was 4
Xiycivaa, K a i p ~ r d &vdpwv b X 0 ~ i ~ 6 ~ .29 ' 1 K a i oi
nundered with the which sap, And with [the] lawlcss he was reckoned. And those
trnnsgressors 29 And
they' that ;Ssed by r a p a r o p ~ v b p e v o id/3Xaap)ipouv al;r6v, ~ i v o f i v r e cr d rc~$aX;g
~
railed on Rim, wng- passing by railed a t him,' shaking 'hc~.~is
ging their heads and
Ah, thou'that a b r i j v , ~ a hih y o v r ~ c ,'Obh," S-rcaraX6wv r 6 v v a b v rcni ' ; v
d&ro est the temple, 'their, and snying, Ahn, thou who destroycut the temp10 and in
oud guildcst it in
three 30 save rpiuiv Ijpipaic o i ~ o 8 o p 3 v , ~ l30 uGsov aeavr6v, w ~ a ~i a r h p n "
thyself, ,,ud come t h e e dnrs b u i l ~ ~ c s t[it], 6ave thyself, and desccurl
tk:(ly$;
$ ~ ~ i ~ ~ , " ~Cjrb
e 706 uravpoilr. 31 ' O p ~ i w ~ . ~ Grai
i " oi dpxcepei~,i p r n i -
chief priests mockillg the crO?y. And in like manner also the chicf priests, muck-
8aidan1ongth.@mselvesrovrec r p b c ciXXlj)\ovS PET&r G v ypapparLw'v, ~ e y o v , " A X X o v S
with
saved the scr~ben,
others ; himsew .
He lug am on^ one nnothcr with the scribes, said, Orhcrs
hecannot save. 32Let
Christ the King
iuwuev, i a v r h v oC.66vara~ uGaai. 32 h x p i a r 6 ~b / 3 a o ~ X ~ 6 g
rael descend now of Is- he s y d ,
from himself he is not able t o save. The Christ the King
the cross, that wemay J ~ O U I I ' ~ u p n r j h ~ a r a @ ( i ~vfiv w &ri) 705 uravp06, ;(va Z 8wp~v
see and believe. And of Israel l let him descend now from the cross, that WC may sco
the that were cruci-
fiegwith him.reviled . l r i u ? . ~ 6 u ~ pK~avi~ . oi ovvroravpwpivota ht'~i8i<ov
him. 33 And when be'icre' And they who were crucifiedwith him 'reproached
the eixth hour was and
come, there was dark- al;r6v. 33 brevop~vr)c.8i" ijpag EKT~E, ardroc i y ~ v e r o;pJ
ness over the whole him. And * k i n g "come ['the] 3 h o ~ u 'sixth, darkness came orer
lnnd until the ninth
hoilr. 34 And a t the iihqv 71jV yijv, Ewe c b ~ v c i r ~34 ~ "ICai
l .re r$
ninth hour Jesus cried all the land, until [the] 'ninth ; and a t the hour the
with a loud voice say-
ing ELOI E L ~ I LA-
' b v ~ h ~ piP6quev " 6 ' 1 q ~ 0 6 c $JWV@ pe.yhhp, ehiywv," f:EXwt,
X*' ~ A B ~ C H T H ~7 N Ininth %cried 'Jesus with a 'voice 'loud, saying, Eloi,
which is, being inter- ,
retea, My God, my E X W ~ gXappiil' ,~ 5
h ~ a ~ a x 6 a ~ i ; l l 6Urtv ~ E ~ E ~ ~ ? ] Y E U ~ ~ E U O U
god why hast thou
forsjken me 7 35 And
Eloi,
. lama
some of them that 0 ; 6 e d ~ - p o vd.8ed~.pov,,-
sabachthani l which in being interprrteil,
eic-ri 'PE i y r a r b h c ~ e ; ~ "35, Kai riv:c
stood by, when they My God, My God, why me hast thou forsaken 7 And some
&;~h~al,$$E1$~ rGv k j r a p ~ u r q ~ 6 ~ &
~ vKI IO ~ U ~ iXeyov,
Y T E ~ l ' i 8 0 6 , ~II1'HXiavll
36 And one r m and of those standing by having heard said, L09 Elins
filled a sponge full of
rail, and gnve him e calk.
to &ink$ 8ayingl Let
And .having 'run lone md $led .
vinegar, and put it on f w e i . 36 ~pn;uAv.N D&U O a m i " yr ions o r 6 y y o v 6goug,
R sponge with viucgnr,
.
alone let us see whe-
rrpi6ei'c Pare" raXhpV hirTT6ri<ev a 6 ~ 6 vXhywv,
, "A~ETE,
*her Alias will come 'h&ving3putr i t ] 'on 'and a reed gave.'to 'driuk 'him, gaying, Lct be.
t o take him down. ~ S W ~ EeiY i p x ~ r a qa'HXiagII
i. K ~ Q E X E ~aY6 ~ 6 v .
let us see if 'comes
..-- -- -- 'Elias
.- t o take down him.
0 - ,~,?v mra. P &S 62 who however TTr. P uravpoirurv aCr6v, K& they crucify
him and TTrA. r 6rapcpi<ovra~they divide GLTTrAW. - S veme 28 T [ ~ ] A . t 0% T.
v 0i~060pi)vrptuiv <pipats LT'lrA? ~ a . r a P & descending
s LTRA. - d€ and G1,TTrAW.
7:- TO; LTTr. +
a673 him L a + &v with (read crucified along with) LT.
~ aI€VO~C!V~JS
i LlTrA. c iv67-q~LTTrk 6 ~ &pp6 LTTrA. ~ - h & ' yTT1.A.
~~
* 'EAwLihw; LTA. 8 ; h a p h TrAW.
B A e ~ LT h u a ~ a X ~ a vTTr.
ei iy~a7iht?r6sp€ LTTrA.
L
n a p c u ~ h r w vT.
. U.
I'I6c TRA.
' H k i a s T.
m 'HAriav T. T L F TTrA. -'K& L[Tr].i. @ re-
XV, XVT. NARK. 5 43
37 And Jeei!s cried
37 'O.Bi.'Tr~uoii!: &$EIS
$ov$v p6 6Xqv dEQmevaev. with a loud voice and
And Jesus having uttered
a 'cry x*h explred. gave up the, ghost.
88 7b Karaabragpa r o i yaoi iuxiaOq eig 860, %rci!'oivw- temple waa rent
38*ndtheve11 of the
in
And the veil of the temple was rent into two, fram tpp td,, eom fie to to
&v Eos ndrw. 39 '16&~.8i B uevrupiwv d na EU
the bottom. 89 L d
when the centurion,
to boMm. And *ha~ing
.seen Ithe *centurion %h0 c t o E F E which stood over r
BE.bvavrias atro3 Sri oi:rws
aopp)site "him that thus
'~pciSa~I1BEhaveva~v,E ~ T E V ,g;",","
having cried out gave
he expired, the ghost he
roid,
g% ~ 7",
, ":
' A ~ ~ 'o IG .~ ~ v ~ ~ ~ ~6 o ~ 0 s~.40. 'Haav.di
o ~ orai~said~ 8rul thi8 &h
Truly this man *Son 'waa of ( i ~ b And the were a b ~ S..,'hg
&A :,"E
yvvakey &ab panp68~v6~wpoGaai, bv arc v4v11~ a Mapia i men looking a n afar
nomen from afar off looking on, among whoa wae alno Mary
Yary
off : Magdalene, W-and
4 May8aXtlvlj, rai Mapia xrosl''Iarhpov 103 p l y 0 6 rai Mary the mother of
the Magdalene, and Nary the .of "~omq w e -1' . a d Jamer
Joaea thelesa
and Salome
and ofI
%~uGu p<rqp, ~ a XaXDpq, i 41 di %ail' %E 4v Bv r~Xi-
41 ( W ~also,
O when he
70f @Jose8'mother, and SJome; who 8lso when heww i n Qali. was In Qnlilee, fol-
IOW&him, and m i n b
haig 'tjuoEoXoli0ovv alir4; rcni 8iqrBvo11v &G,
~ a oiXXai
i noMa *to h i ;) and
lee followed him and ministered t o m, nna *other8 'nra~y man other women
whicK came up with
ai avvava/3iiuai alirql eig ' I e oa6Xvp. him unto Jemeilem.
rho came up with him t o ferusalem. 42 b a d now when
4% Kai 461~b+aS y~vopiwqg,2mi +
eapau~etnj,the even
And already evening being come, sinca it war [the] preparation, ~ ~ ~
come*
~ :Et te t
S lurrv a ~ o u d / 3 / 3 a ~ o43
v,~bijXBevl1
~ '1~a4d ~i & ~ thob day before t b
that ir [tbb y ] before sabbath, came Joseph who [was] fram 'zPhhE zb,","Zi:,",
rpaOaias, ~ziuxilpwy/30vXevrii~8 ~ a al t d g ?iu q o u - yb;s;o ~ ~ ~ 1 1 ; ; ~
%matha, [m] honowabk c o n u U , 'W& also ml
f W', wdt-
of
~ r r j v ros &o;* soXp$aas eio$XBav ?rpdcc came, and went in
8 ~ ~ 6 ~ v o pauiheia~
Lng for the kingdom of God, having boldness he went i n boldlyunto
craved to Pilate,
the body of and
Je-
dLIiXcirov~1~ adrijaaro
i rb rGpa rqi, 'lquo3. 44 S.6i.eIIAi~og sus. u A U ~Pilate
Pilate and begged the body of Jesun h d Pibte marvelled if he w e n
already dead: and
40a6pauev~1 ei $ 6 ~T ~ ~ Y ~ K E KV U' ~~ p b u t t a ~ ~ u c i p m qrbv calling untb him the
wondered if already he were d a d ; and having cnlled to &m] the centurion, he srked
rewvpiwvn BaqpDrqaev azirbv ai ' T ~ X ~d~QBavev. L ~ ~ 46 rai him whather he had
been any while dead.
m t u r i o ~ he questioned him if long ,
he had died And 45 And when he knew
at of the centurion, he
yzloirg dab roil YEVWP~WVO$ i8wpquaro rb Eoirpa1lry' gaye the bod tb Jo-
bavIngknown [it] from the centurion be g r m t e I the body 46 I n d he
%\&t b t e linen,
?wu$Qi. 46 uai hyop6uag eiv8dva, brcail' ~aeaX&v took him down, and
to J ~ p h And havipg boughb a linen cloth, and hsving taken 'down wrapped him in the
linen and laid him in
ahrdv ~ . J E ~ ? ~ J € - E Y r# uiv8bv1, uai i r a r i ~ q ~ ~ alirbv
v l l ;U a ,p;lclue which wsr
'him he a r a p p d him] in the linen cloth, and laid him in hewnoot of nrock,and
Ypvqpaiy," ? 4v AaXaropqpfvov 24 drpac* ~ a ~i p o u -rolledofa stone unto the
a tomb, wh~chwaa cut r out of a rock. and roU- 47 ~~d Mary &fagda-
t~6Xruc.vXiOov i n i mjv Ojpav TO; p v q p ~ i o ~47
J a stone t o the door
. 4-8i.Mapia tj
of the tonlb. Mnv
the
t{zhz
where he was laid.
May8aXqvlj xai Mapia l'lwcrGtl i6a~povvno3 mri6srai;'' XvI. And when tha
'&gdalene and J k f q ~ [mother] of JOM ssw where he is laid. wbbnth wan Wst, Ma-
Mu dalene and
k B Kal8ray0w bvou r o i ca,6/.36rovr M a p h 6 May6aXt)wj ~ U X Ytr& not& oa
And Wg$at 'the %hbafi, ldrry the dI.gdalme Jnmsa, and Snlome,
had bought sweet
Mapia I) 'L7oir" J I a ~ h / W
3 ~i ~
m h p q tjydpauav ~ p ithat ~ they
, mi h t
md Mary the[mothw] of Junea and &&me bought come and anoint hfm.
a And very eorly fn
(zp¶, %a BXOoQaar dXeiJ/wuiv a6rdv. 2 kai Xiav npw'i t he morning the ~ r s t
aromatics, that havingcome they might anoint him. And very earls dccy of the week, they
r &W* L R ~ .
l$] TT. a
-
-105
LTTIA.
a] L t 0670s 6 bepm L ~ A .
# %Qi)ros LTTrA. -
LT[T~]
-
jjv (read [was]) T [ ~ A ] .
wpbr u & ? a r o v LTr.
b
1'ar)
having come
L~AW. G rbv m.+
already LTr. e m&pa GOrp8e STrL h ~ d LTTrAW. t -
d I l e r A i r o v T. 1IerA&or if?aripa<ev T.
1 89cctv LTr. &njpccrfb
1 4 ' 1 0 ~ l j ~ ~ - ~ . = ~ i e e ~ r ~ ~ ~ r e b u e b c m l s is-mT[~& d~m~
144 MAPKOZ'. XVI.
the Wn1- O r i j ~ptii R
,,
=me a a ~ $ & r w vipx01)mt bri 71) Ppvqp€iov,U civarei-
,
chre nt the An, rising of on the fird[day] of tbe week they come t o the tomb, "hnvinp
said among them- Xavro~roir fiXiov. 3 rai iXeyov r p h c Cavrcic, Tic &aorvXiau.
selves, Who shall roll And they said among themllelveq IYho will roll away
ns away the stone *risen 'the %U&
fiom the door of the jjpiv rbv Xleov qic" rrjg e f p a ~roir pvqpaiov ; 4 Kai civa-
e{t'-$hr:;ey :,,;,": for us the stone out of the .door of the tomb? And havino
they saw that thd PXd+auar eawpoijurv Srr r&rorc~6Xtarai1i 6 Xieos. qv-yirp
stone W- rolled a- looked up they see that hlrs been rolled away the stone : for i t w r
way: for it wsa very
5Andenteting ~ ~ Y C UI C66 a. 6 rai 'aiueXBoCuaiU.€;c rb ~ v ~ ~ E ? ei8ov o Y ,
t k seYpchre, great te r
! And having eutered into the tomb, they m r
they saw a young mnn
sitting on the right Y E ~ Y ~ U K O~ae?jp~vovY i v roic 6eStoic, ~ ~ p t p ~ / 3 X q p l v
arobjs.
ov
side, clutlled in a long a young man sitting on the right, c!otled with a %ob
white garment. aud
they were &&hted. X~Vtdp' aS€6apP$eqbav. 6 6-61 Xiyet airraTc, M4
6 And he raith unto 'wh~te, nnQ they were greafly amnzed. But he says t o them, YSot
them, Be not nffright-
ed: Ye seek Jesus of l ~ e a p ~ ~ i u 0' a ZVTE~~
I .~ u o ~ ~ v r b Na~apqvbv
~ rbv iarav-
Nazareth, which was Ibe amazed 'Jesus lye k k the Notarene, who haa beea
c ~ c i f i e d: he ia risen
be :
&k.
Gybpeq, oirc.iartv !{E d rdnoc Srov Zeq~av
the place where they cmclfied. pop'v0v' a e in risen, he i8 not here ; behold the place where they laid
h i d him. tell7 his But dis-
go airrdv. 7 tciXX'u i;rriryare, eirare ~oic.yaeqrctli~.airroii rai T$
your
oipla auk Peter that him. But go; mY to his disciples acd
he goeth before you I I i r p y , $71 xpobj.~i ipiic ~ i cnjv I'aXrXaiava lrei alrbr
into Galileo. there
ye ss he to Peter, t h a t he goes before you into Galilce ; there him
= i d u n t n ~ o u . 8 A n d ~ ~ L E u ~caetLc
E , elrav Gpiv. ?3 Kai d(aX000aai v r a ~ i r P
they
ly, and wentandout quick-
from the ~ha11ye gee, as he snid t o you. And having gone out quickly
wpulchre; for they i$vyoy ( i r b 705 p~t)p€iOU* el~dv-"86'l. airrcic rpdpog Kai
trembled
: usither a- they fled from the
m d weresaid tomb. And 4powessed Othem 3trembling 'and
they anything to uny Z K U T ~ U L ~ 'rai oi16evi xof61v" .~raov, $$opoirvro.y&.p.~
man: were ramazement, and to no one naything they spoke, for they were afraid.
&aid. (lit. nothing!
9 NOW when J- 9 L'Avaaraic.6i rpwE ~pwrp aappcirov i$kvq rpG-
craa risen early the Now haviug risen early [the] first [day] of the week he appcnred f i s t
furt day of the week
appcared f i s t td. TOY Mapiq T$ May8aXqvy',aci$"i 4~ ~ K $ E ~ ~Card
$ K Edaipd-
I
Uary Magdalene, out t o Mnry the Mngdalene, from whom he had cnst out 8even demona
i:v~,"zg$h;gdjy$ via. 10 ir€ivVb~ o p ~ v e e i udmjyyelXEv
a r o i ~ p i airroij E-
he went and told She having gone told [it] t o those who with him Id
them that had been
nith him, as they vopivotc, ~ a v ~ o ~~u a r ~Xaiovari.
vi 11~airaivoiciroCaavrac
mourned and wept. been, [who were] grieving and weeping. A n d they having henrd
11 And they, when ijrL
Lhey had henrd that
he *live,
rai d8eci0q ;a' airrijs
had that heia aLire and hpa been seen by her
4niarqaav.
disbelieved [It&
12 Mara.81
And hfter
kL
t:;of rairra Gvaiv S( aitrtv acpiaaroirarv i q a v ~ p & eb~
v irdpp
thet he appoered in these things to two of them ss they walked he wae mnnifested in anothez
mother form unto p p $ i , ~oP~vorSvoiE
two of them, as they
ciypdv. 13 K & K ~ Y O6~~ ~ X e d vh- r~c
walked, and went into form, gomg into [the] countq- ; and they haring gone
the country, 13 h p tjyyet'hav roig Xoraoic* 0682 Irsivoic baiarevaav. 14"Yarcpove
they went and rt told [it] to the rest ; ncither them did they believe. Afterwar&
unto the residue: nei-
ther believed t h * ~;ivarai QYOIJ: a i t r o i ~roic gvdara b$av€p&e~,sai t v d -
them. J 4 M e r w a r d +ecLea ratYableJ Ithey t o the elevea he was manifested) and rp
he appeared unto the
cieven as they sat a t diu~v ~ t j v . c i r t ~ ~ i a v - a i r rrai
i j v ar)ltlporap8iav, iirr roicI
m-t, and upbraided proached their hnbelief and hardness of heart, because 'those 'who
thern v i t h their unbe-
Lie? and hardness of e t a ~ a ~a.irdv f ~ ~
iyqy~ppivov
r ~ oirr.8aiarevuav. 15 I(ai € I ~ E Y
beart,because they be- *had 'seen 'him 'arisen Ithey 'believed "not. And he said
limved not them ahich
h d seen him after he aCroic, ~ O ~ E V ~ tic ~ V rbu T KE ~~ U ~ O iiaavra
Y qp6Eare rb €itay-
WM riwn. 15 And he t o them, Having gone into *the *world 'all proclairu the glad
A
5 -
07 i y LTr ; qj pip^ 7 5 v T
iA6oFuac having gone A.
ovbir L. 1+
P y+pa T.
t Wa LnrA.
~ a s & . M & ~ oaccording
v
7-
q inb from LTr.
TQXG G L ~ A W .
&v~K~K~~LVT~L
W y&@ for LWr.
to Mark Tr ; [&ayyiAiov] ~ a MLipuov
~ d ghd
tiding0 scc$rrdingto Mark A,
m +
6 i and (afterwurdq LTr.
-+
d
vmes 9 to 20er]. nap' LTr.
jx vs~pcpajvfrom among [the] dead L.
b +
G i and (she)L
1. LUKE. 145
yiX[ov r 6 u p ry' K T ~ U E L16 6 ~ i a r r 6 a a c~ a~i a n ~ i u ~ ~ i ~ a w 0 ~ a themy
e - Q0 ye
tidings to all the creation. He that believes and ii baptized Into
shnll be preach thc go~pel to
6-84 h~iartjaas. 17 aqprTa.68 TOTS
~ara~ptetjuerirr. ever^ cl*rtllre. Re
saved, nnd hethat dinbelieves shall be condemned. AndSigns'thoseethnt baptizedahall
that is
be saved-
A~ar~ilunaiv
eraera T a a ~ o ~ o v 6 r j a ~
;vi ' ~@.&vdpari.~ov
~. am- but ho thnt bclicvetd
?beliere 'these t h n / l 'follow : in my name de- not hhall be damned.
17 And these signs
pdvla i~pahoeacv' yXhaaucr X a ~ ~ a o v a i vf~atvn7c'Uahall follow them that
mons they shall cast out; with 'tongues 'they *shall 'spc;k 'new ; believe: In my name
ehali they c n J out de-
18 g 3 9 e i ~ ci oijacv K A eavciatpdv
~ TL riwtriv 06-pl) vils ; they shall speak
serpents they sfall take up ;and if ldeadlr
'anpthing they drink iunowi.u, with new t o n ~ u e ; r
18 they shall take up
a t r o 6 ~hphhJ/~i.nh?ri ~ ~ { D U T xrTpa!:
O U ~ CatC)rjuovoiv, ~ a serpents;
i and if they
them shnll it injure; upon [the] infirm .hands 'they '&all 'I~J-, and drink any daadly
t h i n ~ , ishall
t not hurt
K ~ X Gir'fovalv.
~ them; the shall lny
*well 'they 'shall 'bebe. hands on t i e sick, and
19 '0 pZv ofiv K j ioSiperdrb XaXijuar airroic k&vaXtj- they Bwrecover'
The2indeed therefore '% aft& i p k i n g t o them was taken so then the
$@g1'€/c rbv o&pt~v6v,~ a ircit)ioev i ir 6 ~ 6 ~roe 3 8~03'
~ Lord had spoken unto
up into the kenven, and sat a t [the] right hnnd of God. them, he was rweivcd
np into hoavcn, nnd
20 ~ F T v o L . hErXBdvres
~~ hnjpvfav savraxo6,ro~mpiov a v ~ ~ psat- on the right hand
And they h a ~ goneg forth prenchcd everywhere, the Lord workmg of God 20 And they
went forth and
yoirvroc, Kai TAU XdyoIJ $ E @ ~ [ o ~ ~ u61& T O7~ 3 i?rat?oAov606v-
~ preached every where,
with [thcm], and the word codI¶rming by the Lfollowing.upon the Lord working with
them, and confirming
rwv u ? ) ~ F ~ wl v'-4p$~."
. the word with rig^
r i t ] 'sign& Amen following. Amen
K Mdpmv rirayratov.n
The 'aocording % 'Mark 'gln tiding&
m. *
m p e ~LTT~AW. 706 8-06 m ? ~ . t rbv ~ u m a u p b v6 s Ibfaplas 'EAcuaper 4
&m. g wav'lD^ with a %ry n r A . h jlri 2 i 7b BpC+or i v iy.yaMtbmr O\Y:
I. LUKE. 149
46 Kai e'irev Mnpihp, M E rlX6vei Ij-JNXfj-pourbv &piov 48 And
And said Mnry, *&ruBea 'my 'soul the Lord, ' My
the Lord, 47 and my
doth
47 ~cti+yaXXina~vrh.?ryeGph-pov bni @8e$ rcji.awrijpipov' spirit bath rejoiced in
and 'exulted in my Snviour. G Ohnth
he ~ saviour. 4 8the
~regnrded
Y 40~
48 BrSPXeJ/evbrri r$u rarreivwalv rijc.60iXqc.aitro3. is03 low estateof hi* hand-
For he looked upon the humiliation of his bon Imaid ; '10 : for*
from henceforth all
rhp, &rb ~0t.vGv pa~npro~aiv.perr%ar ai y~veai. 49 Sri generation. shnll call
for, from henceforth 'will 'count 'me Dblessed 'all For me
'generations.
thatblessed. 4Y For
is mighty he
hatb
droiqa6v pot kr~yaX~ia" 6 Gvvardc, K U ~iiytov r6 Bvotcn done to me grene
%me things ; and is
*has .done "to 7m0 8grent *thingg 'the 'mighty sane, and holy [is]
Mme. 50 And his
a&roir.50 rai rb.eXtog.airro9 eic yevedg ly~v~&v"~?S mercy is on them thnt
'his ; and his meroy [is] to generations of generations to thoso fear him from gcnern-
tion to geucrntion,
$opovp-L6voicnbrdv, 51 . ~ K o ~ ~ u E u Kphroc bv ppa~iovt.abr0~'51 He hnth xhewed
fearing him. He wrought strength with his arm, strength n-ith his arm;
he hnth scnttcred the
6rta~6priaev 6repq$hvo?& dcnvoip rcap8inc.nbr&v. proud in thc imnginn-
he scnttcred [the] haughty in [the] thought of their henrt.
, tion of their henrts.
52 He hath put down
52 KaeeiX~~ Gvvharag &rbBpdvwv, m i BJ/oaev T U T E ~ V O Y ~the . mighty from theip
He put down rulera from thrones, and exalted [the] lowly : seab,andexnlted them
of low degree. M He
53 T E E L V & V M~~V ~ T X ~ U E Y &yaO3v,
. nai ~ A o v r o ~ v rbath
a ~fiued the hungrg
[the] hungry he filled w i t h e o d thinga, and [the] rich with good things ; and
ttr8arerXev
he sent away
KEUO~~.
empty.
54 civreXcipero 'Iupa$X .rraidb!:alroG,
He helped Israel 'servant 'his,
ih,ep't,","nyhat24Bgz
hath holpcn hi8 ser-
pvqaeiivac bXQovc, 55 rcaOdC iX&qaev n;odc ro6c ~~,"~~,"',"f"'$~~","~:
[in 6rderJ to remember mercy, according aa he spoke to 55 as he 8pake to ou;
raripac.+&v, r@'AppadP rcni rc&anippri.a6r09 "'tic rbv and to his Abrahaml
fathers* seed for
our fathers, to Abraham and t o hia seed for ever, 56 And Mnry a-
aiGva." 56*Ep~ivev.dBMaptdrp drv a$r$ n&u~illpijuac rpetc, bode with her about
mouths and re-
ever. And 'abode 'Mary with her about % o n t b 'three, turned to & opm
catI irnQarpe+eveic rhv-01~ov~a8rij~. house.
and returned to her house.
57 Tii.8L'EXiuQ~r ErAljatlq d ~pdvoc ?O?.TEKETV-O~~~~Y,
Now
Now to Eliaabeth wan fulfilled t l ~ e time that sheshouldbringforth, full timecame thatshe
rai iyivvqarv vidv. 58 mi jrouuau oi rrpiotroi
and she bore a son. And Sheard 'the =neighbours and
K U ~ oi ;
;;
;~ ~
a son.
$ e ~
58 And her
o ~
iri
day
71;
they came to circumcise the little child,
6vdpart roG.aarp6g-airroir Zaxapiav. 60 rai &no-
and were calling
called him Znchnrins,
it $~~{~,"~l~~
dterthe name of his father sane after the nnme of hia
Zacharias. grid
60 And his father.
rpiee~aaIj.pljrqp.airro9 t l r ~ vOfxi,
, &X& ~ h ~ 8 f i a ~Pm' I cW ~ V - mother
answered and
mering 'his 'mother said, No; but he shall be called so; but he John.
shnll be called John.
v~s.' 61 Kai q d a o v h p b ~ahrtjv, "Osi oir6dg iariv 'bv 61 And they said unto rg'
And they said to her, NO one is among the her, Therc is none of
th kindred that is
W E Y E ~ Q "~ O U8c raX~lrac r~-6vdpariLro6ry. 62 'EVBVEVOVcnGed by this nome.
LEfolk of thee who is caned, by thi, name. 'They Jmade*signs 62Anbthe made aigna
to his fntker, how he
p"i~@-rarpi.airroij r&ri &v.OSXOL mAeiaOac Sairrdv.l' would have himcalled.
'and to his father [as to] what he might wish 9 0 Jbe .called 'him. 63 And he asked for a
writing table, and
63 cai airrjaac ~ i v a ~ i 6 i oEIY~CI$EV, v Xtywv, P'IwCEvvqc" ~h
And having asked for a writing tablet he wrote, saying, John name is John. And
iariv trb!.Bvopn.airrot. ~ ahOu6pauav
i ~ K
rrhvrec. 64 'Av~ct;~I3~-6i n ~ ~ ~;k~ l ~
b his narue. And t h q 'wondered 'all. And wns opened opened immediately,
--
kp ~ ~&m ~. 1 rai yeveir alld generations TTrA. m ~ U u
Siivos a. a &S L n r .
ilPdp+ )i &$by L ~ A . P ' I r i v q ~h. v TT. 6 s cn?pveias from amwg
0
the kins olk LTRA. a5rb it LTTrA. t TO - NA].
1 &c
150 AOTKAE. L
z:., h&tOr~iei",%rb-mdpha6ro~'rapa~pijpa ~ a 4.yXGuaa.airroG,
sod God. 65 And his mouth
i
immediate1y and his tongue
KU~
nooaed], and
K;
dxelt round that R d h ~ kilhoy~v
On .l1 about t T ~ O
V E ~ V . 65 Kai J Y ( v ~ rh o i r6vrag yG/3oS
them : these he 'poke, b l a ~ i n g God. b n d 'came fupon *all 'fear
s;lrings noiwd ro6g nepcorroiivrag airrok. ; SA rp" 6pce1+ r i j ~
~ n iv
aB~.oxdthroughout all
hill co,,nt,.y of lu-thaw who dwelt around them ; and i n 'who% 'the hill-country
drm. 66 And all they 'Iou8niag 8eEXaXEiro r&ra rd- 'icara-racra. 66 rai
t h ~ heard
t //tern laid of Judea 'were "being %lked 'of. 'all
,lp in their harts, 4h'kse Sthings. bnd
s:ryins: What manner ?OEVTO ~ 6 v r ~oigd~06uavr~g Qv qj-#ap8iq-a&r&jl,, hi-
of chiid shpll this be l &laid[stheml ?lp lall 'who nheerd in their hcart, sxy-
And tho hand of the
Ti n'pn rd-?rac8iolrro9ro :mat; Kai
Lord was with him.
pc' Wbrt then 'this 'little 'child 'will "be?
XE;D
And [the] h m h
mpio; 4v a&roC.
of [the] Lord WM with him
67 Kai Zaxapia~ 6-nanjp-airroii EfiljoOq rveirparog
67 And his father And Zachnrim his father was filled .with [the] 'Spirit
Zaahnrias filled (t
was Ghost,
w ~ r hthe Holy 1z o~Y,'and
X;ywv, 68 EliXoyqrdg
iov, rrai x?rpo~$ljr~va~v,li
pro~lleskd, saying, Blessed be [the]
~6ptogd
Lord the
fng, 68 Blascd be the O ~ d grollla aGX, Srr EaeudJ/aro rrai iroiqu~vh6rpwacv
Lord Gocl of ~ s r n e l . sod of t r a e l , because he looked upon and wrought redemption
for he hnth visited and
redcorned his people, rclj.ku&atrofi' 69 rai 7jvEtpEv Kipag uwrqpiac Ijpb dv
69 end lrnth rai-ed up for his people, rrnd raised up s h o r n of salvation for us in the
a n horn of salration
for uu in the house of airy zAn$idH"~&~~.aac8bg-airro9. 70 ra6;g Lhcihqaev 6c(i
his servant David h o w of David his '-ant ; according ns he spoke by [the]
70 as Ile spnke by thd
mo::th of his holy pro- urdpnrog r i j ~ (t iov brGv"-d?r'.aW~oc?r o$qrGv aLroG.
phets, which hnrc been mouth *loly 'since %me 7began &ophets ]of 'his ;
since the worldbe &n
71 that we shoul$ $ 71 uurqpiav
anred from cur ene- salvntion from
Er . i~Op&v-$pGv~ a iQC
our enemies
x t c p d g ?rivrwv
and from [the] hand of all
mies, and from the
band of tbthato r&v peu06v~wv$pc?;'. 72 rocijaac perd r3v r a r i p ~ ~
U- ; 72 to perform the those who ha6 us ; t o fulfll mercy d t h Ofather#
mercy promised to our
fathers, and toremem- tpGv, ~ a pvq~Oijvqri i JtaOljtqg kyiag aCroi7, 73 iiprov Sv
ber hi. h01 covenant our, and t o remember 'covenant %01y 'his, [che] oath which
:6ttzh6,&
6pourv npds *A&adp ~dv.rariplr<~Gv,
roG Gotvat ;)pZv
~ b ~ h 74~ thnt . ~he, he ~ W O M t o Abraham our father, togire us [thatJ
+f
wonld grant unto us, 74
that we being deliver-
hpWG ;C
E L ~ crSvH-dX9pGv-d~p3vII
~ S of our med. $VU~~VTQS~
ed out of the hand of t fear out of [the] %and
w ~ out being saved,
our enemi= plight X C ( ~ ~ Ea&r$ ~ , E7.5
~ Yi v Baco'rq;r ~ a dtrcaeou6vp
i bv&?rtovatroii
serve him w~thout
fear, 75 in holiness and we8hould~eriehim in holinw and righteousness before Mm,
righteousness before &gag rds rjripag er&.~wij~ll-~pSv. 76 Kai df, ?ratGiov,
him, all thednys of our the drip of our life. And thou, little child,
life. 7OAnd thou, child
shalt be called thepro! rpo$<77ig 6$iur0V Khq861jb C I ~ O ~ O ~-ydp
E ~ Or p d
~~~~h:I,"~~tE$$'~ prophet of [the] Highest h halt be c d e d ; for thou 8% go before [the]
the face of t%o Lord rpoudnov, mpiov irotp6uat 6doirg.abroij. 77 rot 6otvar
t o to give BcnowledR~
prepare hia ways. face of [the] Lord t o prepare his ways ; t o give
of salration unto his yvijcrtv awrqpiag T@.XQ[$.U~JTO'~~ tlJ
&$bUEt (tpaprt&~.atr3~,
~ o p l by,
e theremission knowledge of salvation t o his people i n remission of their sins,
of their sins 7Rthrough
the tender' mercy of 78 dcd arhciy~va iAioJp 8~0ii.$p3~, iv 0:g h?rw~rri$aro
our God : wheregy the through [the] bowels of compassion of our God, in which ho.visited
dayspring from on ,
high hath ~ a i t e dus qpc?~ & ~ a ~ o hif? j i;J/ovc, 79 isrf8vai ~ 0 dvi ~~K ~ T E I
79 touive light to therd us [the] day-~pringfrom on hieh, t o ohme upon those 'in 'dnrknw
that sit in darknas ,
. n d C the shacloa of UK~$ Oavirov caOqpivotg* roii K ~ T E V E 7 0V6I~X ~
-
death, toguide our feet *and Oin ['the] 'shadow 'of 'death 'sitting ; t o direct
*-
a <&v
+ (read of [our] enemies) [LJITIA.
6 i also rrrr.
*c Colic (read all our days) OLTT~AW.
LUKE,
ro'Gas.dp3v c/c d8lv € ; p t j ~ ?80~ Tb-Gi lrar8iov q i r h v ~ v~
t ~ ~ ~ t ~ ~ ~
our loo& into [tho] wny of pncc. And the little child
and waxed itrony in grow
rai icparaioitro ava6parr~ rai q v i v r a i ~lpiporc $WC spirit and wan in
mud wnn rtrcugthened in ~ p i r i c; and he wav i n the deserts until [the] d""cria the
his ahewing nato Ir
tjltfpnc drvac"eiEtw~qirroira p l ~rbvlIapnliX. raeL
W.J' of h h rhewing to Irr,.eL
~2 'EYi~~er~.OIIi v ra~~.{pipni~./xeivar~
d4ijXerv Gdypa n. And i t c*mr to
And I C culllo t o plrsa in those dnyd awent
adccree pass in thoae days, t h a t
aout
there weut out a dc.
rap4 Kaioapo~ Atyoirarov, &xoypir$eaOat niiaav rrjv
cree from Csmr AI\-
f;.oln Craar Anyusrus, that should be registered all the R U S ~ U B t h a t a l l the
oiuotr i1v,we 2 a'ilrqPtj '.rinayoa@j "n Lrr] hyh~~rron "(Atrd thin tnxingww
h:ildri~b( world ; thi8 registrutiou &bt took pluco p en -flrut
l101.8ovroc rijc Xvpiac iKtlpqviov.U 3 m;(no €toJJron6v7ec a r i a . , 3 A U ~ r e n f
, 'r
world ihould bc tnxect
runde when Cyre-
n ~ u swas governor o
!riu f overnor 'of sSyria 'Cyrcnius. Aud (vent loll t o be tared every one
into his bnu city.
6myo6$ruf3at, Y m u r o ~.sir.~~u.~iG'nv".siAtv. 4 ' ~ , p i p ~ . Hxai d ~ n ~a ~
to-le hsgistercd, ench to hlr own city : nnd .'went *up 5 l s o u p f r o u ~ alilw out
of the city of h'u;r-
'Iwarjq rind r f i I'aX~Xaiac
~ ire eis
nbAewc ' ~ a s ' c i p i r ~ ~rtjv ,cth, i n t oJ U ~ M ,
'Jomyh from Qalilee out of [the] city Naz:ircth to the city of Dnv~d
'Iovitiov, EI'C r6Xrv "An/3id1 $TICraheirnr BqBXrip, 6th:$:$i
Judaen, to r city of Duvid which is called Bctlllehclo, hcnuse wns of the house and
rl.elvai.nirrBv it: oirov cui mrp[iic " A ~ t f l i 8 ,5.~ lkino- lineage
6 io be Otaxed
f navia:)
with
of hin bclug of [the] house a d funrily of Dlvid, t o r e BInry his espoused
ypcia&aaearl'aiv Maptip r e Opc/rvqurcvtt~v$ a6rG Pyvvairi,"
girter h i u s e l l with MPry who wns betrotlied
~ ~ ~ $ . b ~ i - ~
t h n t , while they were
to h i u as wife,
;l:
oZay lyleCip. 6 ' E Qvaro.bl Iv r$ clvar.abro6~ there the days
nccornpPahed thatwer*
she
he being great with child. And% ratue t o paw in t l u [time] they wcm Rhuul,l delivereh
{K€?~ A X ~ O ~ ) ~aiU ljttipar~ Y ro6.r~rti1f.rri1r4~'7 rai h- 7 And she brought
there "ei-a 'fulfllled'the dnyrr for her bringing forth, and she brought *Orthher
and mappcd flrstbornwne
him In
KFv r b ~ . ~ ; h v . ~ l brdv
r ? ~npwr6roleov,rai i u n a ~ ~ h v w a e v amadling clothen,and
forth her son the first-born, and nrapped'iu, rw:tddlinghlothes ~ ~ , B e l c ; ~ ~ ~ , ' ~ , " C m
ci&rd.v,m; civQlehvwabrdw IV $ h r ~ l y ,&drt ohr.4~ r o o u for thcm in the
i and lnid him i n the manger, h a u s e there was not
a h r o i ~rdno~:1v r$ raraXtparr.
for them a place i n thc inn. 8 And there were i n
8 Kni no~pivecGaav $ 1 ) r e x6pq r t nitrp', &ypavXoiivrr~ ~ ~ ; ~ : " , ' ~ $ ~ ~ ~ ~ f
And ahcpherdr wero i n the zcountry Irinluo, lodging in the ticlds field, keepinp wntrh
~ n $r~Xtiaaovr~~
i qvharcir. r,jg vvrr6r: i n ; rr)v.soitivqi~.abr3v. ~ ; # O f i t t ~ ~ n ~ ~ f ,
md kwping watch by night over their flock ;
anpcl of the ~ d r cnclo
d
0 sai 'io"06," ciyy~hoc kvpiov iniarq aBroic, ~ a i GbEa
upou t1lcm, nud th6
m d behold, nn angal of [the] Lord atood by thcm, and [tho] glory gloryof
rouud t'leLordahoue
about tllcnr:
rvpiov repiiXap$rv aLr06~' ~ a il$0pt'~8qaav $dFov and they were sore r-
of [tho] Lord shonc n ~ ~ u u n d them, and they fcxrbd [with] 'fcnr f"iid. l0 And the
pc1 said unto rhcm,
6
~ f i ~ a v10. rai E ~ A E Va t r o i ~ d7yeXo~,M ~ ) . $ o ~ E ~ is06 u ~ E Fear
' not : for, bcl~old,
gent. And 'said 'to %hem Ithe tirngel, Felbr not ; abchold 1. bring 'U ~ o o dti-
d l n p oP(grc;rt joy
&ft oirayye~i~opffi6 p i ~ ~cIpdvpcYci?.7]v, $711: i ~ r a lwliich shall h to nlf
I announce glad tiding8 t o you [of] joy
rnWi ry' hn+' 11 8 ~ 1dr6~8r)i r p i ~~ l j p ~ p oaw.njp,
e t ,
l,
'which shall D. people. I1 For unU
you is born thiu dn
i;c kkTtV in thc city of ~ n r i x
to rll the people ; for was born t o you to-diry a Suviour, who is II Saviour which i r
Chri4t the iord. l? An4
~ 0 1 b r d ~ KGQIOC, 1Y ? ~ ( ; X E LsAa/3i8.H 12 K U ~T O ~ O 6 p i ~this 8huN be n signnn-.
i h r h t [tho] Lord, in [the] eity of David. And this [h] to pou t o yuli ; Ya shall rind
rb mjptiov* e6ptiuere ppitpo!: Ianapya~~wp~vov.'xei- the
the ~ign: ye shall find v babe wrapped i n swaddling cloth-,
'bnbo wrnpped in
swna.:~ing ~ 1 0 t h ~
ly- lying in a mnnyor.
I a
in8 God for a 8 the But Mary 'all ]kept those snyings,
things that they had them'
heard nnd seen nu it f u v ~ ~ & h ~ o v u a ldvl +.~ap8iq.ahrij~. 40 rai g~?r6brp~J/dv'
wM tO1dunto tiem* pondering [them] in her heart. &d areturned
ol rroiuive~,boSd~ouresrni aivoBvrq rhv O E ~ Vini n d a ~ v
'the '.hepherds, glorifying and praising God for dl thin@
ok: lj~ovuav rai hd80u,~~
raO&c bXaA$@ ~ p a.liro6J:.
b ~
which they had heard and seen, as it waa said t o them.
21 vhen eight 21 Kni 6re isrXljuBrluau tjfbpa~ brr& roir ~ ~ p t r '~~ ip) ~ i
days wrre nccomplish-
ed for the circumcising And when were fulfilled days 'eight for the 'circumcising the
of the child, his name rrrrtdiov,"
was called JESUS,
~ a i~ K X G Orb.6vopa.a3roil
~ ' I ~ u o ~ C . 7b
, Kh)-
which was so nnmod little =was 'called 'his 'name Jaw, which b e ] war
of the angelbefore he &U ;RA
70; ciyy6Xov v b roir kuvXAq$Oijvar" atrbv dv 73
was cOnceired m the called by the
womb.
angel before swas3conceived 'he in thu
roiXip.
22 And when the wom6.
days of her purifica- 22 Kcri Sre i?rX~uBqaauai fiplpaz ~oii.~a~a~tu~oir.~nljrirv
tion nccordilig to the And when were fulfilled the days for their purificntion
law of Mores were
accomplishcd they KUT& rbv udpou ~ M w u ~ w s ,(imj ' ~ ayou aljrbv eig 'LEoud-
broueht hilu'to Jeru- a c e e i n g to the law of MOSW, they Xiought him to Rrusr
sale& to prcsent him
to th; Lord ; 23 (ad it Xvpa napaurijuac rclj wpiy, 23 rcaOAc yiypanrai Iv U
i a written in the law lem to present to the Lord, an it has been written in [tbe]
of the Lord Ewry
mpiov, Ort TZU 6puev Gcauoiyov p7jrpav iov ii
male that opeheth the
womb shall be called
h o l ~to the Lord :>
'ky of [the] Lord, 'That every male opening a womb 4101y
21 ind to offer a sacrr- r f rvpi'cp ~XqOi)uerai* 24 rai roJ sobvar Bvuiau mrd
fice according to that 'to ttle ?Lord 'shall 'be 'called ; and t o offer a sacrifice according t a
-
p
-
tesled of many hearts [the] reasonings.
36 And there was one
36 Kai $V *Avva .rrpo$b<r~c, Bvy&rqp @ ~ v o v $ X , b~ Anna, a prophetess,
And there was Anns a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel,
of [the] the daughter of Pha-
nuel of the tribe of
#vXijg ' A ~ PaGnl
' n-pop~PqwiaEV 4phpacS?roMaic, <$aaaa ase;: she was of a
tribe of Asher, she was advanced in 'days 'many, having lived great age, and had
lived wirh an husband
J&q ET& irv8pbg" hlrrci cilrb ~Fj~.~aapB~viac~'-aiwijg, 37 rai fro, l,,,
&$h 'husband 'seven from her virginity, and virginity ;37 and she
;h; :ft$",;z
*zi
found him not they
~ ~ ~ ~ l :not~h a k
€8 dvree xa6~hviniarpt&avric ' I ~ p o v a a h j~<qr0irvrecn
v e found him
aCr6v. 46 Kal byivero zt(~B'll
they returned to Jerusalem,
~,
Ijpipac r ETE ~Tpovairrhv i v
meking
- r h T.
&nb(veud left not) TTrA.
a i i q (veud &vOwpoh. she gave y aase) L ~ A . f @c$ (read to God) LTTrA.
inimpc+av T. - -
f i v LTT~A.
C
467+ W ;
CV (nad
m iavrwv
LTTrAIV.
U p LTT~A. r - NaCapiB ~ A W . 6
eir'Icpou6Avpa
-
F]+
1
n v t l i p a ~ cLTTrA.
1 '
1
P uo+ia T ~ A . P b a @ a t v d w o vgonig
oh. Zyvwuav oi yovais a h o i , hfs
prrellts knew it not ~ r r r a . v c vac av qj u u v d i p LTTrA.
(g.eacf [hiln]) O[L~TEA. iva$qmCwesLTT~A.
A.
-a
W
TA.
;v QLTTIAW. - aurov
l efuev epbc 3 r b v
p pjnlp a h r o i b x r r ~
IT,SIT. LUKE. 255
1'806, b.nanjp.aov ~ d y &b8vvLpevot dkroij f v UE. 49 Kai Ibehold~thy*athernna
have sourht thee sor-
whold, thy father and I distressed were a e u f i n g thee. And rowing. 49 And he said
:?rev npbc airroCg, T i 6rr irvreirl P E ; ofis.gZeiro 6rc Unto them? How is i t
i e said to them, W h y [isit] thot ye were seeking me 7 knew ye not thnt that not that I
wist ye 'Ought
LV TO?^
tn tb.: [affairs]
TO$.-rarpdg.pov
c: my Fathor
6ei dvai
i t behoves 'to Jbe me?
PE; 60 Kai a&roi must be about
And they ther'sbuRincss7
Fa-
thsy understood not
06.mvijrav rb fifipa 8 iX&Xiluevahroig. 51 Kai rariPq ,he saying which he
understood not tho word which he spoke to them. And he went down :?:id $gnt2":,
per' a8r3v rai 4Xeev b ~ a c a p b r 'rai
l l $v 4irorauadrevoc with them, and came
with them and came to Nazareth, and be was subject Nnzareth*
subject untoand was
thcm:
airroig. ~ a $.pljrqp.a~?roZ
i 8rerljpac '?r&vra~ d . ~ ~ ~ a r a " - ~ rbutn ~hisr amothgr
ll kept
to them. And hin mother kept all all these sayings m
these things
her heart. 52 And Je-
bv +.Kapc?iq.airrijc. 63 Kai 'I~~Jo~&' 7rpob~oirr€ve f a ~ $ i ~q a susi increased in wis-
in her heart. And Jesua advanced in wisdom and dom find stature, and
1n favonr m t h God
iXirip," rai xtipirr ?rap&&G ~ a &v0p&nolc. i and man.
~taturo,. and in favour with God and men 111. Now i n tbe fif-
3 'Ey ire[ 6t
'In 'year 'now ['the]
T E V T E K ~ ~ ~ E rijg
'fifteenth
K&T d ~y q t o v i ~Tip*p~!outeenth rear Of t,he
of the government of Tiberius :izi,"y;if$
Kaiuapog, 4 E ove6ovroc TIovriov gIIiX&rovI1r i '1ov8aiag,
~ being governor of Ju-
C~sar, 3 L g g 4 g ~ v e r n ~ 'Pontiua
r 'Pilate Of 'Judrea' tctrlvch
d@a and Herod
of Qalilee,
being
i rrjc rahiXaiag 'H 660v, @iXi~?r01~.8&
~ n hr~rpapFo~vrod'l roi and his brother Phili
and 'being tetrarch 'of sGalilee lierod, end Philip
tetrarch of Iturrer an3
of the region of Tra-
d.8eXqjoir.airroij h ~ ~ ~ p arfij:p'Irovpaiac ~ ~ ~ K~U ~rTpaxwvi- ~ ~ nchonitis, and Lyaaniaa
his brother Seing tetmrch of ~ t u r e a and Sof 4Tracho- the tetrarch of Abi-
lene, 2 Anuas andCai-
r t 6 0 ~ ~ L p a g ~, aA~~uaviov
i rrjE'A/%X1~~c hrerpap30ijvrog," aphas being the high
~Ltb['the] region, and Lysaniaa 'of *Abilepe 'being tetrarch, priests, the word .of
God came unto John
2 'ba' 4 ~ i ~ p b w 'Avva
~'l rai kKai'd$a,u ~ Y ~ V E T O fi$pa the son of Zilchariasin
in [the] hi$-priesthood of Annaa and CaiapbY, ,
came [the] word the wilderness. 3 And
he came into all the
Oeoij ini l'Iwhvvqvll rbv m r ~ i jZaxapiou
" vibv bv q? ip4pqs , o u n ~ r y a ~ o u ~ ~ o , . ~ a n ,
of God upon John the *of JZachnrias 'son in the wilderuesa preaching the baptism
of repentance for the
3 rai $X&v eig ?rZuiZv nn)ul' nepi~wpov roij '10 Gcivov, remission of sins ; l
And he went into all the c o u u t v around the fordan. i t is written in the
~t)phuuwv / % i ~ r i ~ p aperavoiac € I E diqj~ur2)dLpnpri~v' Esairts the prophet
of
proclaimiug [the] baptism of repentance for remission of sins; aaging, The voice 04
4 E pairrat i~ /.%PXy Ad wv 'Haaiov TO; derncas
One crying in theye the
Prepare
u it h c ~ writton
n in [the] book of [they words of Esaias the way of ihel o r d , make
?rpoqjljrov, OXEyq~rofi~~ @wvr) PoGvrog hv r# ipGpy, ~~ye~",","ll$~;~fi~;
prophet, saying, [The] voice of one crying in the wilderness, 511ed, and every moun-
'E~oipluizr~
rrjv d8bv rvpiou eberiag noirir~rdg r p i c c ~~,;;D_:$,~~ll.
gt l -" , " ;
Prcpare the way of [the] Lord ; 'straight 'make crooked s h ~ lbe i made
airioij. 5 ? r Z ~ a$6payg ?rXrlpweIjUtrar,rai n z v ?ipoc ~ a i
straight andtharocgh
.hie. rahe 6h.u be filled U , and every mountain and ~~t&",n5d~
Poi~vbgraneivwe~u~rat.
rai Zorat r& uroktd
l l shall be made low ; and 'shall "ode 'the lcrooked [.places] into tishall~ ' see the salvation
m<~~~,"d","'~
peire~iav,~ reai ai rpaxtiar 6 6 0 4 ~Xeiag. 6 rai B+erai
came forth to be b a p
a ~ t r a i g h t[path], and the rough into 'ways 'smooth ;
tized O gene-
and 'shall '608
ration of riper8 who
7rika udpt rb uwrljplov r0ir &oz. 7 ' F A E ~ E oV h PO?$h r t h warned yAu t o
'all 'flekh the salvation of God He amid therefore to the flee from the wrath $0
come? 8 Bring forth
~ K I ~ O ~ C ~ ~ PxXoic
O ~ ~ YPanrtuBfiva~
O I ~ 4 ~ ahroz,
' revvjlpara therefore fruits WO*.
Ycomlng out crowds t o be baptized by him, Off9pring thy of repentance, and
begin not to $a within
~ X L ~ W rig~ V 6Iri8eiF~u
, 4piv $ U Y E ~ Ci~b
V Gg
peXXoCuqc b p y { ~ iyourselves, d e have
of vipe~s, who forewarned you to flee from the coming wrath? A b r a h ~ mto our fa-
e,
'Iwmj
of Jwep
p&$&,
,l1 roj b'Io6&,1127 roi c'Iwawri,l roQ'P?jud,roC Zopo-
of of Jonnnes,
ro3 EaXaOiijX, roZdNq i 28 roir v&I~h~i,il
of Rhtlkesa,
g;;::$;;::;:;
of Zoro- was the son
roi, ea'A66i,ll dam, which wna the
Elmo-
r e ~ p & p ~ (T.
1 'IU&qv Tr.
ls f- @tAimrov
- cipx6ptvos
A ' (read of his)
&S LTTrA. m -
GLTmAW.
A&OVU(LV
[rail L. B
LTTrA.
h - xa1 ~ A
&8d Jcr LlTrA.
E
0 -6 ~ I A . P &ueii r S v r p c i ~ o w a nr. Gv vibs q &S ( v o p ~ a r oLTT~A.
r'Hhei m ~ . Maeede T. Aevei TTrA. v McAx~iTTrA. 'Iavvai LITCA.
Md8aOiov h. r 'EuAci Zcpaeiv n r & 'Iomj Josech TTrA b '1~86m&
4 'Imcrvcb L m k - d Nypci lYrA. 'A6Sci m r A . fa 'EAp.&p LTTCA. F 'IyuoO Jesus
LlTrA. MaBO69 T ; MaOetir TrA. is A d e i TFrh t.'Iov&p TTrA. JleAeJ m.
705 Mew& [L]TT~A. NaOcip T. &VC& LTIZA ;bQV8 GW.
Q P 'Iw41j6 Jobed
Lnr& 9~B&LlTrL m%%
158 AOY'KAE. 111, IV.
~~c~~~ $+=i 703 Naaaa(~v,33 705 ~'~ptvabtiP,"
703 " A p h ~703
,~"EVOU~~,~
Mattntha which wan Of KnlusOn* of Aminndab, of drum, of dnrou,
~ i c ~ w & h f ; ~ ~roir ~ 2anpie, roS31oi,ba,34 rot ' I ~ K D Proir , 'Isatic, soit 'Afipacip,
D ~ 32 which
~ ~ ~ of~ Phares,
, of Juda, of Jncob, of Isnnc, d Ahrehum,
Uieaon of Jesao nrhich ro3 8fipa,rot Naxhp, 35 70; w x ~ ~ 0 6 ~ , % o $ ' P a y704 n ? QahiK,
,
was the son 04 Obed
which ,lre so,a oj of T'!rnh, of x*chor, of sumch, of Rngnu, of Phnlek,
Boo. which w m the 706 xX~,d~p,O
#on Af S:rlmon, which
706 ZlaXh, Q6
706 yKaYvhv,bot 'Apf~aSci6,. 706
of Eber, of Sal4 of CJnan, of Alph.uaa,
wad iheson of Snnsson,
33 which was tlie con Xljp, ro6 N3e, roG A(ip~x, 37 706 &fa80uadha, roij ' E v ( ~ x ,
of Aminailnb which of hm, of SW, of ~ ~ ~ of ~NatLusa>a,h , of Enoch,
wos the son 04 Arnm
which was the son of 706 E'Ia~Qd,il 704 abfn>d~fiX,"o$ bKa'ivciv,"8 701'Evdc,
Esrom, which was the of of Xrleleel, of Chinan, of Enw,
son of Phares, which
was the ron of Jud* 70: X?je, 70i)'~b(i/L, 70; 0603.
3.4 which was thesun 04 of sot& of A&& of Q O ~ .
Jacob, which wua the
ronof h-, which was ~4
'1~~0i)E.bi cma6pnroc ir
iov .AXtjpsi1.3niarpsll.e~c i s d
tire. son of Abrnham, And Jesus, 'of ['the] 'Spkit .ably 'full, returned from
which was tire sun of
Tllrva was the 70; ',Io,o~LYou. ~ a iycro i iv r(li nvrirparr dtic r j v e'pqttovl'
sonof~nchor,35whichthe ,To& and wns led by the Spirit into the wildernmr
wus the son of Shruch
which was ,hs oj 2 $yipas C~eaoa ci~ovra,~'neipci~dp~~oc 3rd roir cPtn/3tlXov.
Ragau, nhii-h wa. (he day8 . f'!rty, boing tempted by the d~ril;
8011 of Phalw, which
soli of H ~ cai~ OLK~ ~ I ? ~ a ~ . ~ t t 6 o a i ~ . i ~ e~i vaaavvr~Xen-
i~,
'which w w tlte son of and th& duyys, and %eing
Sala, 36 !hc @Elui)v ~ T ~ i l , a a B3v .BKai E : r ~ Y I l nitT@ h
soli of Cninnn wl'awhlch f~urEpOvll
was theson of drphoX- 'ended 'thcy Rfterwnrda he hungefied And 'SNQ 4to 'Km Ithe
which wni the
of Scm which was the son 6td/30Xof, Ei uiCc €1 roi Oeoir,, ciri ri.&>.i8y.ro6ry " h a
of koc which wM 'dovil, If Son thou ut of God, speak to t h i ~ stone that
*or&ro~~.hyyhXoi~-a6roi)
tvreXeirai A E P ~ COG, 705 8tu-
6 And the devil *aid
unto him All this
That to his angels he will give c b g e concerning thee,
to power wiil'1 glve thee,
vk6Ear 11 nai 621 d?ri xetp3; hpnGuiv ue, phrrore and the glory of them:
d, thce;
UE'
and that in [tW] hands shallthey bu t h e , lest ::d$:E:t
~ rdv.?r66a.aov. 12 Kai &?ronpcBaib-
n p ~ ~ ~ ~b p$b cvXiBov eiaev soever I.wiu 1 give it.
thou strike ngainot a stone thy foot. a n d answering zaaid 7worshlp
If thou therefore
me all shallwil*.
a6ry' h 'IquoGc,"or1 ~ipqrai, Otn.t~?r~ip(iu~ts &OLOY be thlne. 8'And Jesus
%*him 'Jews, It hos been said, Thou shalt uot tempt [the] Lord answrred
to him, Get thoe .aid
he-
rdv.&dv-uou. 13 Kni ovvreXQuac ?r6vra ?rsipaupAv 6 614- hmd me, satan : for i t
thy God. And having finished every temptation the de- is wrltton, Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy
poX0s &&an) h7i' U&TOG oi)lp~.~alpoG. God, and him obly
ril departed from him for r'tiura malt t h o u s e ~ ~9eAnd
.
he brought him to J6.
14 Jini ~ ~ T ~ U T ~ E $dE'+I J~ u o ~ s i~'6
~ U Y ~ 203 ~ E ?rv€6paroS
L rusrrlem, and set him
And 'returned ljesru in tho power of the Sp~rio on a pinnacle of the
d S njv raXiXaiav. nai 9ljpq tEijXt)~vnag 6hqg rijc moi- E " , P $ & ~ ~ ~ ~ h
to Galllea; and r romolv went out into 'whole 'the c o u ~ t r yof hod, cast thyself
~ ?repi airroii.
xw 'uIn;dpconcerning 16 ~ a airrbc'i8i6ao~ev
i i v rai~lavv-~ ~ ~ ~ i t
him. and he taught in 'srn- shall give his a&ol*
aywya'ic U&T;Y, 60~a&ipevos67r6 T~VTWV. 16 m i $hB~v keep thee:
Chllrge Over11thee
and tL
in
w e a Itheir, being glorified by all. And he came to tAew hands the s h d i
ynjvl!zNa&zpir,b3 $v h6pap$vos.r m; E~u*~&Ycar3 ~ t ~ ~ ~ h ~ ~ d ~ g
Nazareth, where he war brought up ; and he entered amriling to f,t a stone.
rhriwBds.aCrfj iv
Un -tom
*+41:
on the
hp9 rGv uappcirwv €lrr j r avvaywyrjv,
of the ~abbab Lh. WIagOPe,
~~~~~~~;;oa;;,e;;
.ud, Thou not
rai.&viarq civayv3vac. 17 rcki dzebdeq airr4 PtPXiov tempt the Lord thy
and stood up to repd And there was giron to him [the] book ikz
~,"$l~~d~,"d,"dh,"~
b'~uaitov.70s ~ogijrov,''~ a e&vaar6fae"
i ri, pi$Xiov tenlphtion hodepwt-
of Essian t h pmphot, and having unrolled the book he f o m d for a
*rbv" rdrov 05 qv y ~ Y p a p p i v 18
~ ~ ITve3pa
, kupiov 11And J e s m e t u m -
the place where i t wos written, [The1 Spin$ of [the1 Lord [is] ed in the power of thla
6 ~ '+E, 06.~8ven~vfl gXptohv pe . ,"
f~bayyEXiT~uOac~~ ~~:h~~e~;
upon me, on account of which he auointad me to announce the glad tiding8 ,f of him through
~rwxoic,&?rimaXdv pe giciaauenc TOGS uuvrerpip~i~vov~
~ ~ o r ,; f i"o z~r ; i
to [the] poor, he hss sent me to heal the broken taught in their syna-
rtjv ~ap8irrv," ~qp6Fat aixpaXihoi~ b'$eaiv nai ~ $ X o igogues
~ beina lorlfied
in heart, to proclaim tq captivu ~ i v e r a n c a and to [the] bimd E g22h"$zegt:
drva/pk€#cv,&?rourd)tar r~8pavopivov~ &$&sec.19 ~ ~ had6been -brbught up :
m v e r g o f night, to send forth [the] crushed indehverance,
to pro- and* as went
was, he his into tho
Eat ivtaurbv nvpioq ~ E K T ~ Y20
. Kni ? r ~ 6 [ a ~rb
synagogue on the sab-
claim [the] lyeu 'of [%h01 &LordIacceptabla And haring rolled np the
bath day and stood U
for to r&d. 17 A d
/.?@hiov, cirro60i)~ T@ 67rqphrp ~ K ~ ~ L U Em Y i, ? ~ & Y ~there
u u was delivered
book, having delivered [it] to the attendant he .at down. and 'of 'ail Unto him the bbok of
the prophet Esaias.
bbzt 6 uwaywyp' oi b$8ahpoi ~ u a v " & r ~ v i ~ o v a6rG. r e ~ a n d when he h 4
'in .the 7synagogue Ithe 'eyes wero 6xed upon him. opened the ISook, ho
found the plnce where
21 'HpEaro.86 Xiyecv ?rpbs airro6s,"Orc ~ ~ J ~ E PTET\' O Y 1 VpWraL it was written, 18 The
h d he began t o m y to thorn, To-day in fulfilled Splrit of the Lord is
upon me bccnuse he
Ij.ypa$7j.aCrq tv roic.tuiv.6pGv. 22 Kai ncivreS.ipapr6povv bath andntcd me to
thia scriptura in your ears. And all bore witness proact, the gospl to
-
6 QLTTTAW. r 7iJv LmrA - c Na<qiO W ; NaSapB Nazara T. l iva~eOpap
p d v T.
~ b 703~ r ~ o + l j'Hua;ov
m &voi(at havi!l,g opened LT'. *-
cEvcrev QX.ll.rAW.
*v rrapsiav a~pr~ h iv
LTTTA.
f&ayycAiuauOar OLTTmw. r - TGV T.
cauaoOa~7034 u v v ~ ~ ~ p c p . p . c ' v n v ~
wvayoyg^ auav o i b f d e o i L ; oi inpOaApoi 2v r~vcrywyn'
+ ~ a vmrL
IV.
poor ; ~ TOTE Xdyoic sijc Xcip~~o'OS
sent airr$, lrai C B i . C p l ~ r oini roic irropevo-
me to heal
howten, tothe broken-
preach de- to huu, and woudcrcd a t the womb of grace which pro-
liv-c8 to the w~ p i t ' o l c i~ r o i r - u r d t ~ a r o g . a i r ~ o i t ,~ acXeyov,
i iOCX1lko3r6c iuriv
tiven, nnd recovering cecdd outof
of sight to the blind, his mouth ; and they said, 'Xot %his 'is
t o m t a t liberty thcln vile 'lwmj$"; 23 Kai ezrev ?rpbc airro6g, II6vrwT apeire
thnt nre bruised, l9 to
preach the the son of Joseph? And he said to them, Surely ye will say
year of the Lord. tier r t j v . ? r n p a P o X r ' p . ~ a 6 q v ,
20 And h closed the
' 'Iarpf, B e p 6 ~ e v u o v ueavrdv*
book, end he p:rve i t
me this parable, Physicinn, henl thyself ;
again to the minister, h a ~ ~ o 6 u a p eyevdpeva v rill UKan~pva~6p,U aoiquov
andsac the wl~atsosverwehnve heard being done in Capernaum, do
eyes of all them that
were in the smrso6ue Kai &?E ;v ~ - n m p i 8 ~ - u o 24 u . El?rev.%, ' A ~ i vhiyw $piu, hi
were fastened on him. also here in thine [own] country, But he said, erily I my to you, thnt
21 And he began to bay
nnto rhem, This dny is 068~ic? r p o $ $ q c ~ E K T ~b uS r t v bv r&?rarpi8~.~airroir.I~ 25 b&
this t.cript~uefulfilled no prophet acceptable is in his [own] country. %In
in your ems. 32 And ,
bare him W I ~ U C J S , a X q O ~ ~ a c - SXbyw
2 hpiv, p ?roXXai x$pal $uav b~raig $pipals
and wondered at the 'but truth I say to you, many widows were in the dsys
gracious words which
proceeded out of his q'IIXi~~i' bv rfj' I ~ p a & $re b ~ i e i u e q d o i r ~ a v b'E'riu ~ $79
mouth. And they said, of Elias in Israel, when %as .shut 'the Zhenven for Pyears
I n not this Joaeptl's
son? q ~ n he d said rpia ~ a i piivac :E, tyiuero Xipbc piyac i?ri ? r E u a u rrjv
unto them, Ye will ' t b and months 'six, when there was a-amine 'great upon all the
" ; : ~ l y p ~ ~ ~yiju, ~ t O 26p~~ n ?rpbc i oir8epiav airrijv t ~ i ~ s'HXiacb $ 6 ~ ei-iri eic
siohn, heal ihyself : land, and t o none of them was sent Elias except t o
heard done in we Caper-
hnve 'Zlcipenra"
. rijcVZl~63vog,'l~ p b yvvni~a c ~Gpav.27 ~ a?roXXoi' i
m u m do also here in s-ra of Sidonia, to azwomnn 'widow. And ~ u a n y
sald, Verily 124And
th?eountq. he Aerpoi 4uav wb?ri
sny unto 'EX~uuaiov7 0 6 ?rpo$firov bv 7@' I u p a ~ X , ~
you, so prophet is leper. W& i n the time of Elisha the prophet in Iarnel,
-pted in his om ~ a oirseic
countr~. 25 But I tcll
i a i r r c j v ireueapiueq €ip?j xN~~pdlvii 6 Z6pos. 23 Yai
you of a truth, and none of them was elennaed except Nnamnn the Syrian. llnd
widows were in Israel i?rXljuQtluav ~Civreg
iwhen
n thethedays of Elias,
was %ere 'filled
6vpoG r+
bv uvvaywyp", c i l r o i r o v r ~ ~
'all "witheindignation 'in 9 h e 4nynag~gue, hearing
shut up three yews rairra. 29 ~ a &vaurhvreg i bEiBaAov airrbv ~EW rijc
greatsixfamine when was these thinga ; and having risen up they caat him out of [the]
throughout aU the ad.Xewc, ~ acya
land. 26 but nnto and Si v aitrbv $we Jrijc" b p h o ~TO$ r)100trc
him unto the !row
a$*
ofthe mountainupon
none bf them was ~ l i w City'
wnt save unto 8a- 05 $.?rd.X~c.Zairr3v $ ~ 0 8 d p ~ r o4ic , ~ ~ rbl' ~ararcpqpviua~
a city of Sidon, which their eiw had been built, for to throw %ownsheadlong
unto a woman that
a widow. n +a airrdvo 30 a t r b g . 8 8 61eXO&v Grdr piuov airr3u brope6ero
many lepers were m 'him; but he passing through [the] midst of them went away.
h 1 in the time of
~ l i s e the~ prophet. 31 Kni ~ a r i j & 6 ~ v b K a ? r e p v a ~ 6 p 1 1r d k v rdihaiag*
none of them wa; And he went down t o Capernaum a city of Qalilee,
clearbed, naving Na-
eman the Syrian. Kai ~ L ~ ~ U Ka W 6 ~V0 d b~ c roic uciP/3aarv. 32 lcai bSe?rhlju-
28 And all they m the and was teaching them on the sabbaths. And they were as.
synagogue. when they
these things, UOUTO h i r+.6~8ax"aitroij, ~ T tv L Itovuip $v S.Xdyog.atroir,
were filled with wrath tonished a t his t e s ~ i , g , for with authofity was hla word.
$ ~ t ~ ~ ~ 33$ Kai
p dbv ~the svvaywyg' iF, o i v 9mnn
city and led him unto And in
p w r o ~h w v ~veirpaGarpoviov
spgoye war a hin-ing a spirit of 3 demon
:tek~& g$2&~aedprov,;
built that they might
xai civi~patev (wv$ pry&, 34 ?iyyv,' 'Ea,
and
unclean he cried out with azvoim 'loud, Ahl snymg,
~ ~ $ ' v rat~ uol, ' I qeu 0 9 Natapqvi
I( ?~@ ~ ' ; @Beg ri?roXiuar @Zc;
ing the midet what ta ~8 and tothee, J b u s , Naaarene 7 drt thoncome to destroy us ?
ofthemwenthiswaS, 0l6d ar ric €1, d iiyioc r 0 3 8 e o i r . 35 Kai iaaripquev
IAnd came down I know thee who thouart, the Holy [One] of God, And PFebuked
- - -
d - B ~ o ~ p r Oqn].
el~
r rclpclhvrc~+paralytic L.
evEyecpe QLTTrAW.
h e'yarpc GLTTrAW.
f b vi'or TO;
6m r ~ .
hAp&rov i[ovolav i ~ e TTrA.
*
r
j Aeva?u A ; Aavciv TTr.
kU~"VT L ~~ A . rj~oAo68ebLTTrA. m -
i, GLTTrAW.. Aavais A ; Aevsis WT.
mAGc r c h o v i v L m A . P @apruaio&rta; oi y p a p p a ~ € i sa&v \[~$T&v]Tr) LlTrAW. 4 Ard
+ -
d LLTrA.
.LTl'r&
c T ~ the
V
W Ath ri L[TT] ;
QLTT:AW.
-
A t a r i TA.
~ a &aprwh&v
i A. &i LTTrA. v errap
Vl V1, LUKE. 165
vqure6ovuiv rvrva ~ a iderjueig ~otoiivra~, 6-
~'1w6vvov~I Often;ndandlikewisep rctte
era, y-
.of ~ o h n 'fast often and aupplicutions make, in like disciy[esof the phari-
poiwc ~ a ioi rcjv @aptaaiwv, oi-bd aoi ial)iovoiv ~anda sdrink?
ie c s ' b u34t t hAnd
i~eentand
he said
manner also those of the Phtrriaees, but those of thee eat unto them Can ye
rivovuiv; 34 '0.6J 7 daev ~ p d cabroCs, M$ Ghvauee 7Jthe
6 6 ~make the children of
the bridechnmber fast,
drink 7 And he said to them, Are ye
while the briclcproom
vioirc 705 vvp$cjvo~, 6 vvp$iog a6i-Gv iariv
is with them? 35 q u t
+sons 'of 'the 7bridechnmber lUw1nle"the '%bridegr~om"~ith '%hem '%a the W"'
when the bridegroom
roiijaac *vrlure6aiv"; 35 bXeiraovrai.81! Gripat a~aillgrav shall be takeu awny
'to umnke *to efast 7 But will come d a ~ s 'abo 'when f~~~ them,
shnll they and then
fnst in those
&nape$ CT' atr3v b vvp$Iog, 7 6 s v ~ u r ~ ~ a obv u uday*.
i ~ 36 And hespnke
hall be taken awny from them the bridegroom, then they willfast in also a parable unto
them ;Nomnnputteth
~ <pQpaic. 36 *EXeyev.81! rai 1rapa/3oX$v
d ~ e i v a traic a piece of a new gar-
theae dnys. And he spoke also a pnrable to ment upon an old ; if
, otherwise, then both
a h ~ o h"0ri~ , 0h8~igini/3Xtipa i p a r i 0 ~K C ( ~ V O ; c brt/3ciXXec the new maketll n rent,
them, No one a piece of a.'gnrment 'new puts on and the piece that w w
taken out of the new
,:yrcirrov raXatdve ei.8i.p;lye rai 78 raivbv duXi<~t,IIrat a reeth not with the
agarment 'an 'old, otherwise both the new he renrls, and ofd. 37 And no man
r@ naXai$ eoit.avti$wve'ili. bri/3X,lra rb
with the old does not agree [the]
'
piece
d?rb 703 putteth new wine
old bottles
which [is] from the new wine Gill burst
else the .
~aivoir.37 rai o.ir8eis PC~XXEL
O ~ Y O YVQOY ~ i ciaro;~
c lraXai06~.~ h ~ , l ~ ~ ~ ~ i , h , " ~
ner. And no one puts Owine 'new into 'skins 'old, Jail 38 B U ~
ei.8d.p$ya irjtei gb v60g 01voc" r 0 6 ~ciu~oGc,~ a airrbg
i ~ t " , ~ $ b " , ~ $ e,$~ f
otherwise %ill 'burst 'the 'new
b r ~ v ~ ~ a e rrai
=wine
a i ,oi Curoi (inoXoirv~ai' 38 &Xh olvov i~Qov
will be poured out, and the skins will be destroyed ;
the skins,
straightway deaireth
but
and
'wine
it
'new
~~~~
both are preserved.
%g
eic ciuro6~~aivoir~.
PXqriov, hrai cip drepoi avvrqpoirvnrc.~~new: forhesaith,The
Into Skins 'new ia to be put, and kth are r e d together. 01di8bttu'
39 ~ a oitbeig
i T L & ~raXaidv OLXet V ~ O V * jeteiwg"
And no one having drunk old [wine] immediately desires new ;
Xiyet-ycip, '0 raXaid~kxpqar6r~pdg.-"
iarcv.
for he says.
v ,
The old 'better 'is.
'EYlv~ro.di i v ou/3/36ry lb~ur~poapcjry'
61ano- hd it U
And it came to pass on %abbnth ['the] 'second .'first spassed p,s ' on the second
E ~ E U ~ Ua6rhv
falong
L
.he
61d mrcjvll u?ropipw~' ~ a i ir~)lhov oi sobbath after the Brst
through the
paeqraiahroir "roirg ur6xvaS, ~ a ijue#,ov,'l
corn fields ; m d Cm 4plu~king
i
~
+ h ~ o v r ~ g disciples plucked the
z:z ~
~ tz&
~
'his 'disciplcs the ears, and were eating, rubbing [them] ears Of and did
ent rubbing them i n
raic X E ~ U ~ U O . 2 riv2g.8i TOY @ap~uaiwvE ~ T O Y Pahroic,II Ti the& hand*. 2 And
i n the hands. But some of the Phnrisees said t o them, Why the Phnri-
sees said unto them
7oieire 8 O ~ K . ~ ~ E U Tqmfeiv~U iv" r o i ~u6~/3ccucv;3 Kai Why do ye that whicl;
do ye that which i t ia not lawful t o do on the sabbaths 1 And is not lawfill to do on
the sabbath days ?
dlro~pcpleci~~rpd~ ahro6ce'lnev6'Iqaoir~.,"0682 ro5ro civ8yvwre, 3 h d JMUS answer-
answering to them 'said 'Jesus, Not even this did ye read, ing the& said, Hare
ye not read so much
8 droiquev "Aa@i8,"'6?rdre1'i~eivaoevairrdg m i oi ss this, what Dnvid
B a t which 'dici 'David, when he hungered, himself nud those who did, when himself w w
per' atro3 vi)vr~gn ; 4 wi)pll eiuijXeev eic rhv o l ~ o vTO^ Oeoir, an hungred, nnd they
which were with him
with him were? how heentered into the house of God, 4 how he went int;
~ a roirc i A rove rijc .rrpoeQuewc"cXa~av,rail1 r"$ayev, rai the hduse of God, and
aid take and eat &he
m d the k e s of the presentation took, and ate, and shewbrend, and gave
a 'Iwdvov Tr. Y+ 'Iqqocs (And) Jesus TTrA. y u s c i u a c TTrA. [ ~ a iL.] b + inb
+
fiom (a garment) [ L ~ T T ~ A . c u x i u a s having rent (vead puts Lit]) TTrA. d o)(iuc~ he
will rend LTTrA. oir w p + w v t j u c ~will not agree LTTrL + TO the TTrA. C b oivoC
- -
f
iknc",f,"tz
$s2fo 6 'EyBvaro.G2 a ~ a i 'Qv
mabbat!~, that he en-
l iripy
&d it came to paw also on another
elc T?)Y avvayyyt)~rai GrGciaceiv' rcni
ua/3P&ry elaeX9dv airrbv
sabbath
3v
'entered
bd~ei6vOpwxo~,"
.lhe
terod the sYna- into the synagogue and tnught ; and there was there a urn,
gogue a ~ l taught:
d and
therewa.ramanwhose mi $.~eip:a6roir 4 Ge$r& 4~ & ) p & .'7 Cnapenjpovv".G1* u ~ T ~ u '
right h ~ m dwas with- and his hand the right was withered. b i d "were 'watohing 'him
ered. 7 And thescribes
and Phnrisees watched d i cPap~aaioi, ei
ypappareic ~ a oi iv r $ oa/3$ciry =Oapa-
him, whether he would %he 4~oriLa %nd 'the 'Pharisees, whether on the sabbath he will
hcnl on the sabbath
day ; that they might T E ~ U E L , '%a
~ E$~WO~V f ~ a q y ~ p i a vabroir.
ll 8 adrb~bi
bud an accusation a- heal, that .they might 5nd an accusation against him. But he
ep4tt' iF$;,&lh:," u B ~ rr~d~.Gia~o~~apod~~airrij~,
and. said t o the mad %eW their reasonings,
grai Mlr~vllry" hhv9phny1irftj
and mid to the man who
dyles : and them he his disciplea, and chose out from them twelve, whom also
ahoue twelve ' whom
rlso he n a m h apo- ( i ~ o a r d X o vhvdpaaev,
~ 14 Xipwva BY lcni hvdpauev IIkrpov
rtles; 14 Simon, whom *spostleg Jhe =named : Simon whom also he named Peter
b also nnmed Leter )
m d Andrew his b r b rai ' A d Qavrbv.ciGeX$bv.ailroir, ~ " I & K wrai
/ ~zo" Y
I~&vv~~,
&er, James and John, ~ n dd e w his brothel., James and John,
Philip and Bartholo-
mew, 15 Matthew and ya @ ~ i T a o rai
v Bap8oXo aiov, 15 ra"Mar8aiov" ~ a &dp6v,
i
Ehomas, James the rm Philip m d Bartholo~ew, Matthew and T h o m ~ ,
TT. LUKE. 167
a ' I ~ ~ w p "rbv
ov roirn '~X$alovrai Xipwva rb10 raX06- calleB
Of' ~eldten,
nndslrnon
16 and
Jameu the [aon] of Alphleus and Simon who [was] all- judsa t k broth* of
I ~ E V O YZqX~njv, 16 c 'Io66*av ' ~ a ~ h f i o ~cli
v , '106bav J m e s * and Jud* I*
ed Zealot,
BC .mill iyivrro
d'Iu~aoihrqv,n
Iacariote, who also
Judns brother] of James,
became [the]
r oS6rqce 17
Ltmyer.
cd
and Jndw which17 Aud he
the trhtor.
~~s~,"d'$~~
and the company 3
per' airrfh 1urq h i r6aov restvoir, cai b X ~ o zpaeqrGv his disciple* and a
with them he stmd on a aplace 'level, and a crowd of adiuiples $~~~~,";",
airroir nai 7rXij8047 ~ o k 6TO; ha05 &?rb?rriuqsris'fov6aiac and Jerusalem, and
Ihis and a "multitude 'great of the people from all ~~d~~~
from the sea conat of
Tyre and Sidon, which
kai ~ ~ ~ 0 V U a bkai j p riic aapdiov Tbpov r d Zi6Gvoy, 07 came to hear him, nnd
and Jerusulem and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who t o be of their
diseases. 18 and the
4 1 6 0 ~(inoiruai ahroc, rcai iaerjva~ cirb r3r.vduwv.~tr3v, that we:e vexed with
cnme to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases, ~ n c l e h n Spirit6 : and
/
the were healed.
18 rai oi gbxXoCpevoP h;?rbll avevprirwv riraeciprwv, 'rail1 19 g n d t h e wholetuul-
nnd th6se beset by 'spirits 'unclean, a d titude sought to touch
him. for there went
d8~pa?r~hovro. 19 cai niic b 6xAoc kd17jr~in ilar~u8a~ airroCa virtie O U of ~ him, and
thcy were healed. And all the crowd sought to touch him; healed them dt
671 66uctpic mp' atroir ~ & ~ ~ X
~Ea iiiro
lT O rcivra~.
for power from him went out and henled all.
20 Kai aitrbS f?r&payr06s.b$OaXpoirs.afroir eic ro6spaOq-
And he liftingup his eyes upon Ddisci*
20 And he lifted np
rdg atroir zkyev, Marciptot 0; ? ~ T W X O ~ , Sri +€rips iuriv
his eyes on his disci-
is
ples
4
'his said, Blessed. [are] t h a poor,
pauiXeia 705~ E O ; . 21 paK&pl0' oi ?relvG~r~g
for yours les, and aaid, Blessed
ye oor: for yours
IS theEingdomof~od.
L
the kingdom of Qod Blessed b e ] who hunger now, for 21 Blessed are ye that
hunger now: for ye
~op~au&jueuee. yar6pior oi rhaiovrey vzv, Sri j~hciuert. .hnn h filled. Blessed
ye ahall be filled. Blesaed. b e ] who weep now, for ye ahall laugh a r e ye that wee n o r :
for ye shall qaugh.
22 parripioi bare Srav ptutjuwotv &piisoi rivOpw?roc,~ a Srav i 32Blesledare ye, when
Blessed are ye when ashall 'hate 'you 'men, and when men shall hrrte you
d$opiawutv lipci~,mi bv~i8iuwuiv, ~ a i ~ / 3 r i X w ~rbl ~and when
separate ~ f 1 their
~ 0they -m
they ahall cut 'off 'you, and &ell reproach boa], and cast out company, and ahall re-
6voPa.6p3v &E rovqpdv, l~venaI1 roC vioir roij ivept6.rrov. PIoah
out yourv *
&me cast
RS evil,
rind
your name as wicked, on account of the Son Of man:
for the Son of man's
23 mxaiperen BY d~eivprp" tjpipq rai unipr;]aar~.i606. rip, b Bake. *Rejoice ye in
that dnr, and leap for
rejoice in that and b a p joy ; ' joy : for, behold, yollr
plUebs.6p3v aoX6g dv rq? o f ~ a r h nra$rall reward @cat in ]lea-
your reward [is] great in the heaven, saccording .to 4theaestbings 'for ~ ~ n ~~ ~~ d
lnoiovv r o i ~ ?rfo$7jratc oi.?raripeGaitr3v. 24 nkljv ofai the18 unto the pro-
phets. 21 But woeunto
did 4 0 'the prophets 'their 'fathers. But woe you that are rich I for
6pTv 7 0 ; ~7rkovuiot~,&L &7riXere rrjv.?raprin~quiu.~p~v. ye hare received your
to you the rich, for yesare receiving your consolation. W Woe
unto you that are
25 otai 6piv oi 6p~irrXqupivoi0,6rr aervhuere. ohai P6piv"full I for ye shall
Woe to you who have been filled, for ye shall hunger. Woe t o you hunger. WoeuntoYou
that laughnow I for ye
0i y ~ X 3 v r e&v?
~ Sri r~vO?jUtr~ nai Kka6u&re. 26 0hai q6p~l~" shall mown and weep.
who laugh now, for ye ahall'mouru and' weep. Woe t o you 26 Woeunto you when
all men shall 'speak
Brav kd31: '6piic ~ h w u i v "% 6 v ~ 6 ~oi"bep:d?roiW narci well of yon? for SO
when well of you speak all men, 'according 5 0 did their fathers to the
false prophets 27 But
"rairra'l ydp b?roiovv rbis ~ev~o?rpo$tjraicoi.nar6pes.airr3v. I say unto which
%h= 'things lfor did %oathe .false .prophets 'their 'fathen. hesr Love your ene-
mies) do good to
27 .''AXX'" 6piv Xiyw roic (ino6ovuiv, 'Ayaxiire 7065 bx8pods then; which hate you
But to you I say who hear, Love 'enemies 28 bless them, thai
LT[T~~A.
+ K& and
f
T. b - ~ ' o v703 mra.
+ rroAh great T.
+ and LlTrA. 'Iuxapr&B L=.
B ivo~Ao6pevor
a K&
Lrrb h
d
- -
~ a i
~L~TI'AW.
K&
(0tni.t
and they) LTTrA.
o - 4giv
i<?j~ovvTTrA. Evcxcv *q&p')re a L r r m w .
L r h a h i the
P - vprv
1
sirme things LlTrA. + v3u now T[Tr]n. T~IA.
~ i a w u t v.&.~iig T. 8 - lrarres
0
G. 'AAA<TrAW.
(
GJ.'~I~AW.
168 AOYKAZ. VI.
~ f " " t l ~ ~ ~ * ;/LGV, K ~ X G ~ O ~L E T T E TOT^ piuoZuiv ;jiZiq, 28 € ; X O ~ E ~ T E
spitcfnlly use you. 'J'""r, 'well "do to those who hate you, bless
aull unto him that 7(oi1g h - a ~ a ~ w ~ i v~hpTt1,~~
o u q T
W~aIII ~ O ~ E ; ~ E ~ O E X;rip"
rGv
smiteth thee ou the
one cheek olfer also the those
''lo you, and pray for those who
otller; and him that ~ ~ I ~ ~ E ~ < hpZg. ~ I / T 29 W V T$ r6rrovri oe Ybril1r i v aray61~~,
tnkcth a w ~ thy
y clokc
forbid not fake thy despitefuliy use you. To him who strikes thee on the check,
coat also. 30 Give to T & P E X E ~ c i i jtjv &jlX~)v'~ n cirb
every man that asketh
i 705 aipovr6q uou r i .
of thee ; aud of him offer also the other ; aqd from him who takes away thy
that taketh away thy i xtrGva p~j.~wX6u?lq.30 ravri
iphriov, ~ a rhv rd"
31 And
again. ask
goods ye
then8asnot cloak, also the tunic do not forbid. ZTo"c~ery'one'and who
wouldthatmenshould airo6vri m , 6i6ov. ~ a lhsrb ro; n'ipovroq rh:rh,
do to you, do Ye alsoto asks thce, give ; and from him who takes away what [is] thine,
them likewise. 32 For
if ye love them which p<.&raIr~i. Q1 KC(; ~aO(;q OiXer~'ivn rot&aiv itpiv oi
love you, what thank ask [it] not back,; and according as ye desire that 'should 'do "to 'you
have ye? for sinners
also love those tha6 &vOp~roi, ' ~ a 6p~TqlI
i roi€ir&airroiq Apoiwq. 32 r l i ei
love them. 33 And if 'men, also 'ye 'do t o them in like manner. Aud if
ye do good to them ,
phich do good to you, ayarzre ro6q ciyarGurag ~ o i a6pTv ~ C i p ~iuriv
c ;
,what thank have ye? ye love those who love you, what fto 5you.'thauk 'is =it?
for sinnws also do even
the same. 34 ~~d if ~ai-ycipoi hpaprwhoi
ve lend to them of for even
rove
s i ~ ~ u c r s 'those 3who
ciyarcjvrai atroirg ciyarGaiv.
'love 'them 'love.
celve, what
'whom to re- 33 ~ a i bhv ciyaOoroiijre
thankhave
ye hope roiq ciya9o~oioSvraq itpGq,
e l for sinners also And ~f ye do good t o those who do good to YOU,
Tend to sinncrs, to re-
celve as much agaln ( p v c F ~ ; P i SBurivU; ~ a i hp! oi hpaprwhoi rb a6r6
~~t loveye you; what 'to 'you thank is i t ? 2even rfor slnners %he =snme
enemles, hoping
lend,and fo; ? T O L O ~ ~ U L V .34 ~ a iAv
do good i '8nvei<qre" rap' ;v 6Xri<~re
nothing agaln - and Id0. And if 'ye lend [to those] from whom ye hopc
your reward shhll be fciroha/3~iv,l'rain 6piv X d p i q ioriv; xai gYLp1'hoilhraprwhoi
great
the and ye shall
Lhildren of be t o reeelve, what "toJyou 'thank is i t ? %even for slnners
Highest: for heiskind cf.paprwXoiS i6av~i~ovaiv," 'lva dwoX&pwaiv rd kr~a.ll35 ? T A ~ u
unto the unthankful 'lend, that they may receire the like. Gut
and to the evil. 36 Be J"nners
ye therefore merciful, &yai?<~€ r0irq-i~8~oirq.i)pGv, ~ a &ya6o?roi~ire,
i ~ a 'bav~i<w&"
i
as your Father also 1s your enemies. and do good, and lend,
merciful. 37 Judgenot, love
and ye shall not be 'pq6iv1' "&r€hri<ov~€q'" Kni iarai 6 piaebq-6pGv 7roXirgo;
judged : 3noth~ng 'hoping 'for agaln ; and 3ehall 4be your 'reward great,
and ye shall not be
condemned : forglve, K U ~ ~ U E Q ~uioi E ProSll 6J/iarou' Zri atrbg xpqur6q iariv h ~ i
and ye shall be for- and ye shall be sons of the H~ghest; for he 'good '1s to
given. 38 give aud
it shill be 'given ci~apiorougK U ~rovqpoirq. 36 ~ ~ V E Uq06v" ~ E ol~rippoveq,
unto you; good mea- the ' unthankful. and wmkcd. Be ye therefore compkss:onate,
sure pressed down
and'shahen together: ~ a g l 'rcai" h ~ A-~ar<p.hpGv ol~rippwvBariv. 37 ~ uprj.~~ivert, i
and running o w r , as also your father Zcompass~onate 'is, And judge not,
shall men give into
Sour bosom. For with s ~ a iot'I-p< ~pioijr~' p r j - ~ a r a 8 l ~ & Z~ ~ ra~ i,oli-pG Kara-
the same measurethat that in no wlse ye bc judged ; condemn not, that i n no w1.e ye be
ye mete withal i t shall
be rneSured to you 61~aoOijre. ~ T o X ~ E T ~ Ea, iciroXu9jl~~uOe' 38 GiJore, rai
condemned. Release, ahd ye shall be released. Glve, and
boor!)a~rai&p&. pitpov ~ a h d v~ ~ ~ i ~ a pvha v~ ao iaeaaXe~r-
v"
it shall be glven to you, 'measure 'good, pressed down and shaken to-
~ K~~ X H O V
~ 6 p ~ v e o; ~~rbv
pkvov '"rni" w a ~ r ~ p ~ ~ p 6huouaiv
gether and runnlne over shall they give into Pbosom
v
'jour:
r ~ c i pairr@ p:rpy
'with %he Jfor same
6" perpeire,
measure with which ye mete,
(Evripe-
it shall be
+
oi LTTIA.
[iu
70;s ~ i ~ ~ a v ion; the ~ ] he.1.c ens L. - P 703 (?.end o f [the]) GLTT~AW. -s o h LTTrA.
- KaL [L]T[T~]. h a I r ecccl that ye be i ~ ojudged) t L. + t ~ aand
i TA - rta;
LlrrA. Va ~ % € ~ ~ K ~ U V V O / L L
C lVT O
r AV. y&p /LC7py LTTr.
VI. LUKE. 169
rpqBjaerai &pbl. 39 E1r~v.cX ~ a p a p o X ~ j v
airroiC, Mljri again. 39An6hep~ake
measured again to you. And he spoke a parable to them, a pnr.~ble
Can the blind
uuto
lead
the111
thi
8ivarat rv$hi)c rv@bv
I s &able 'a "blind [smnn] a blind [man] to lead 7
d8qyriv ; o6xi c i p $ i r ~ ~ o i ~i:kd7ff
'not %oth
~% y
:;il E
:
ditch ? 40 The disciple
P6Bvvov z ~ ~ a o G v r a40 t " ;O ~ iarrv
K p a e ~ ~ rh di ~p r3v o"rb&axa- is not nbove his mas-
'a %it 'will fall 7 ¬ 'a zdisciple above the teacher that:isbut
perfect shall be
hov aairroG.u~arqprt.rphvog.8i ? r iarai b 8t8&arcnXoS an his msstsr. 41 And
of him ; but 3periecbed 'every 'one shbll be lur %teacher why bcholdest thou
the mote that is in thy
a&roC. 41 ri-82 @ X ~ T E L S ~ i K) & ~ $ Ori) Q iv r $ 6$8aXpr$ brother's eye, but per-
hi. But why lookest thou on the mote that [is] in the eye cei~estnot the beam
that is in thine own
roC.ci8eX$oG.aov, . njv-8d dorcbv njv ;v r@.i8iy hpedp$ eye? 42 Either how
of thy brother, but the beam that [is] in thine own eye canst thou saFto thy
brother Brother let
06-raravo~i~ 42; blj" T S ~8Cvaaat Xhyetv r~-ci8eX$@-aov7 me p ~ i i the ~ ~
;note
t
porceivest not ? or how art thou able to sny t o thy brother, that is in thine e o,
' A ~ E X $d@eg
~, brP&Xw 7b K & ~ $ O S QV T@ 6$eaXp@ when thou
boldest nott h selfbeam tie L-
Brother, ,suffer [that] Imay cast out the mote that [is] in 'eye that is in thine own
eye ? Thou hypocrite
aov, a h r b ~r j v bv rq?-6$€JaXp+~ov8orbv 06 PXQrwv; &TO- cast out the be-
'thine, thyself the 'in
z: ~~~~~~~ iig
mmoved m t h comwsion on her md d d t o her, Weepnot. not. l4 Ahd he onme
14 ~ a r ip o d e i u v fiJ.aro n i sop03
~ oi.61 /3aarciZovrap
And coming up he touched the bier, [it1 htnr stbod stilL And
and t h m bearing
iurqaav' xai cinav, Neaviart, aoi Xiyw, byipeqrc. 15 Kai he I say thee, uman*
U&O Young
S&id se.
ntoppect And he snid, Young men, t o thee I y, A r k And 15 And he that war,
cive~i0laevb v~robc~ a 4p'faro
i XaXtTv* rai 3Gwrc~vatrbv deadsatuplandbeg* rp'
4st %p 'the *de;d .n'd b e e n t o speak, and he gave him ~ . ~ ~ ~
16 WaPev-Gi $dpos Pt'?ravrac," xai BddFaCov
apd they glorified
\her. 16 b d $her*
came afear on all: and
hL mother. And sseised ' h r
, the? glorified God,
rbO&6v, X~YOVTE~,*'Oft rpoqnjvc ph~acqQyliyeprarHbv camp., That a great
God, saying, A zprophet 'great had risen up amongst prophet is risen
among us; and, That
$@v, rai "Orb bneari+a~o i) 6ebc rbv.Xabv.a~ro~. 17 Kai God hath visitrd his
as; and .Has Wsited 'God his people. people. 17 And this
rumour of him went
b[fXQev d.Xdyoc.06~0~bv 8Xv rt1Iov8aif repi atroir, rai forth thmnghout all
went out tSlm report in J n h concerning him, and Judma, and though-
out all the mglm
'bun xaisp rp' replxhpy. round about.
in all the country around
18 Kai &mjyyeiXav s'Iwcivvpn oi.pae~~rui.atroir r ~ p i
And 'brought .word 'to .John %la *disciples concerning 18 And disci lea
rdvrwv r06rwv. 19 rai rpoaxaXracip~vo~ 860 rivhc rviv of John shewed gim
all t h thinga And having called t o [him] 'two 'certain ;i zks
pa&rZlv.ahro% 1 " I ~ r i v a qirrpJ.~v
~~~ 11 uiato him two of hie
of hi* diwiples John ssnt [them]1 ~t op i p )' ~r C 'Itp p dispifl IDnt lhm t.
Jesus saying Art thou
XQywv, E6.J b bpxdpevoC 4 woiXXov"poa60~& cv ; he thkt shouid come ?
wing, m thou the coming [one] or another mxr to imllfor t ~ ; h ~ ; ; k 2 0 ~ ~ ~
20 lTapa evdpavoc.62 rpbc airrbv ol divsp6c xeZ~ov,U
r'lwciv- men wem come uuta
And laving come to .Mm the men aid, john him, the said, John
Baptist gath sent ur,
WE!b p a ~ ~ l a n d?r~Urdrpv
fc <p&- ~ p U6€ , Xbywv,
~ C6.d anto thee, saying, hrt
the Baptiat hna sent na to thee, saying, Art thou thou he that should
come? or look we
6 t p ~ d p ~ ~4 ~~ cI O TV~ O U ~ O K &21~ 'RV
E V 'a&~p'"
; *6i" for another? 21 And
the coming Cone] or another u e we to look for? 'In %he Lame 'and in that same hour
he cured many of
sp'6pg iBcpcinauaav roXXo6c cinb vduov xai paariywv xrti their infirmities and
hour he healed many of diseasae and scourgee and plagues, and of evil
[ L W+ ~ )
S--igav~; [L ?,[A]. [+CBy ~ h ] l povoya+( v i b ~ m a;? W ; Jjv BOY.
W mflm\ a;+ l. r a m a s 01~1.
lTrA.
1b y i p h , IS "son ~ m r ~ c. ev - qv
"dvver
Y &U L=.
T ; 'Iudvec Tr. t 'Iw&qc R..
J ' I w i q r ~ r . Ii ~ r i q that m&. -
v sbv d p t o v the Lord mr),
6i L ~ A ,
Ccgov W.
irib;mdU"hmnny mevp(crwv rovqo(;rv, lcai rv$Xotc rohXoic b~apianrobrb"
%l were biind hc gave
sight. a4 Thc,n Jesus "pifits 'evil, and to 'blind 'many hc granted
m s ~ ~ i nsaidg unto
thcm Go your way,
PX~~ELV.
22 rni ( i ~ 0 ~ p l O E i c ' I ~ u o G ~ ~ ~ . E IaThE ov i ~~, O P E U ~ & -
And Z a n s ~ e r i n g 'Jesus said to them, Having
and h11 John what me.
things ye have seen rec irayytiXare d'Iw&vvpll
and hcnrd ; how thnt
a tT6Ere rai ~rol;ucire. eiiri"
the blind see, the lame to John what y c h v e seen and heard ; that
walk, the 1ep.r~ are ru$Aoi &va/3Xlrouuiv, xwXoi ~~piraroGuiv, X E T P O ~ ~aOapi<ov-
*lwnsed, the deaf he*, blind receive sight, lame walk, lepers arc cleansed,
the dead are riscd, t0
the poor the gospel rat, K W $ ~O~ ~ KO~OUU V ~E VK , ~ hyaipovra~,
O ~ rrwxoi tliayyeXi~ovrat*
ie preached 23 And deaf hear, dead are raiaod, poor are evangelized ;
blessed is he, whoso-
ever shall not be ~ f 23- rai prripidc ~ U Z ~Sc.d&v V p~~arav6aXiuQ$ i v bpoi.
fended in m& and blessed ia whoever shall not be offended in me.
24 'Ar~XOdvrwv.6irGv Ciyy6Xwv f'I~Civvo~'l
rjpEaro XQytcv
dnd6havingedepnrted 'the 'messengers 'of &John he began to speak
24 And when the
of J O ?rpbc
~ rode bXXovc *€pi "Iw&vvov," Ti ~ ~ E E X + ~ O ~ T €/c E"
were departed, he to the crowds wncerlliug John: What have ye gone out into
began
the
unto T ~ ) V Z ~ V ~ O V~ t h ~ a c d a in&hapov
concerning
h speak ; 6rb ivipov u d ~ v b -
job what went ye the wildernass to look a t ? am d by &the] wind shaken ?
~ $ ~ ~ , ptvov;
; i ~25 &AAA
~ c ri~ gi&hqh&Barrti 6 e b aiv$wrov b p d a -
shuken with the wlnd? But what have ye gone out to see l) a man in soft
25 But what ye ~ 0 iparioic7 ~ Ijp$i~apivov; isoh, oi bv ipnriapr; bv6b[y
Out for toin softA man
clothed rai- clothing arrayed? Behold, thcp who in 'clothing 'splendid
ment? Behold, they m; rpv$$ 6r&pXdvrtE bv 7074- pnaAEiocg eiaiv. 26 &XXd ri
apparelled and live and in luxury are living lin %he
which $alacos lare. But what
delicatel~,hreinkis~s' B i Y h~X6Oar~lli6eiv; ?rpo$jrqv; vni, X6yo &@v, rai
>o:% $:eye gone out to me? a prophet ? Yea, 1 say L you, and [one]
A prophet? Yea, I ?r~pibudr~p~v Tpo$jrov. 27 05rdg dariv n€pi 06 yi-
@ W unto You, and more excellent than a prophet. Thin is he concerning whom i t hag
much more than a
prophet. 27 This is he, ~(larral, '1606, hi{&'1 &roUrihhkJ rb~-riyydbv-~ov r b
of whom it is written, been written, Behold, send my messenger before
Behold I send my
messedger before thy ?T~OU&OV.UOV, K ~ T ~ U K E V C ~ U TE TL ) V - ~ ~ ~ V - U Oi ~V r p o u 6 i vUOU.
face, which shall pre- thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
pure thy way before
thee. % For I say 28 Akyw 'ydrp" pEi<wV bv ~ E V V ~ T y lOl ~~ a l ~ ( ; r ~
unto you, Amongthose 'I *say 'for to you, "a "eater 'among ['those] Shorn *of *women
that are bornof women k
is not a ~rpo$jrqgllf'Iwhvvov'!1r03/3arriar03~~ oir8tic barcv. 6.6;
y p h e t than John the prophet than John the Baptist no one is ; but he that [is]
l e ~ :Xt: ~E":, ~ pirpbrepoc bv r$ / ~ ~ u Ar03
E ~&OS
Q p~izwva6roG Earcv. 29 Kai
of God is greater than h in the kingdom of God greater than he is. And
~ ; p 1 ~ $ h r?ig
~ ~d eXabc
, 8 ~ ~ ~ lcal oi rtXGvai d8iraiwaav rbv Oedv,
&ro6aac
andthe publicans, jue- all the people having heard and the tar-gatherers justified God,
tified God, being b a p rb pCinrtapa f'Iw6vvo~.II 30 9i-8i @a-
tized with the baptism h
of ~ ~ OOh ~the . aving been baptized [with] the baptism of John ; but the Pha-
P h m k e s and lawyers pcqaio~lcai oi vopiroi 4 v PovX4v 703 6 ~ 0 4Geirqaav
rejected the counsel
God against of
them- rimes and the doctors of the law the counsel of God set aside
?Ives, being not b a p tie Cavr06c, p$ ) ( j a r r i a O ~ ~ ~6 r ~Dgatroii. 31 m~lrev.Gi 6
hzy'&hi,"id as' to themselvea, not having been baptized by him. And 3said 'the
unto then shali I liken k;piog,I1 T i v ~ 06v 6poiLjuw rode (ivOphrovC rGg ~ E V E ~ E
the men of this gene- =Lord, To what therefore shall I liken the men of 'generation
ration? and to what
are they like? 32 They ra6rqg ; lcai rivt eiaiu iitloloi; 32 b;l*ocoi eiaiv racJioic
are like unto children Ithis ? and t o what are they like? Like are they tolittlochildren
sitting in the market-
plnee, andcalliug one TOT^ b~ &yop+ raOqpivoi~,rai rpoa~wvoGuiv ciM~jXoi~
to another, and say- in a market-place sitting, and calling one to nuother
he were P prophet,
ric lcai norant) t j yvv4
qv ?rpo$jrqc, byivw~~ev.&v
would have known who and what the woman [is] m,nner of
tz;
t,,h
;iris Lrrerai airro5, 6ri ctpaprwXdc hartv. 40 Kai cino~piQei~
~~h$,"~;",e~~~~i
who touches him, for a sinner she ia And @answering 40 resusanswer-
b ' I l l ~ ~elnev
~c lrpbc airrdv, Xipwv, aoi ri ~ i r ~ing
~ vsaid. unto him,
'Jesus said to him, Simon, I have to thee something to say. gzi0~a,"~t,"~h",f
'0.6E f$qaiv,~ t ~ k a r e aeilrQ.I1
~ e , 41 A60 gxpew~etXirai1'aaav b d he saith, Master
And he says, Teneher, say [it]. Two there were say0n. 41 There was;
debtors
certain creditor which
h6averar~'l rtvi' d C;$~iAevdqvcipia revra~wia, 6.63 had two debtors: the
to a 'creditor 'certain ; the one owed Sdenarii 'five 'hundred, and the One owed five hundred
pence, ~ n the
d other
k'repoS nevrljrovm. 42 p+.6Xdvrwv.'6i'1airrirv &TO- fifty. 43 And when
other fifty. But .not 3having 'they .[wherewith] t o they had nothing to
pay he frankly for-
GoSvar dti$ord.polcb~apiaaro.ric O ~ Vairr3~, k ~ i ~ iI ,~ 'E"~ O Ygave them both. Tell
Pay, both he forgave : whichtherefore of them, say, 'most me therefore, which of
'airrbv ciyna$aeiI1;43 'Ano~ptQeic.'63~~ m61'Xipwv elsev, 'fro- them will love hitn
most? 43 Simon an.
=him 'will 2 1 0 ~ e ? And "answering lSimon arid, I we red and said, I s u p
h&yowe$ TTrA
i d i w v Zp70v T. p
- '
T.
6p;v TT?. P ' I w d q Tr.
~ T ~ V U O:VOV
V LTTrh. '
pi) not TA.
4iAos T€AWV&V
r & ~ 8 o v+7ov LTrA ;
QLTTrAW. lrdv~wv
7Gv T ~ K V W Vai)Tifs ZT~A. X rbv O ~ K O VLTTrA. J ~ a ~ t r r \ i OLTTIA.
r] 1 ij7rc $v ;v 6 rtljAsi
LTTr.4. + ~ aandi LTTrAW. K ~ T ~ K ~ L TLTTrA.
UC C brim v a p d 706s s 6 6 a s a & ~ o G
GLTT~A, d 70is 6 d ~ p V d ~
Gp&a~o
v fip6xerv 706s n6Sas a6705 LTTrA. 0 i t i p a t e v T. *AL.
'-
e ~ a k et&,
- , $ q d v TmA.
a i d LTTTLA].
B )(p~o@eiAk~ar
aVT0v LTTrA,
1& y a 4 ~ 6 b
LlTrA.
' -
8
h 6 a v r q a l. 61 [ ~ ] T l r &
174 AOrKAE, VIT, VIIT.
OF*. that he, to whom Xappciyo
c forgave most. And
art i$ ?h TXETOV ixnpLsaro. '0.8i efnevairry',
hcsajdunto him, Thou fake i t that (be] tu Whom the more ho forgave. And ha raid to him,
judged. O p 8 3 ~ fsprvas.
44 And he turncd to
44
Kai arpaqj~ig npbc rr)v y v v a i ~ hry'
,
the and said Rightly thou hnst judged And having turn04 t o the woman,
Unto Sbuon, Sefst thou S ~ WEV
this woman? I entered
C$qrL B?&ELC ra6r?lv njv yvvai~a; eiai'XBJ v aov tic
mto thine house, thou to Siruon he said, Seest thou thin woman? I entered 'thy 'into
eatost me nownterfor r)jv oI~iav,8 6 ~ ~ .roSlc.nd8as.pov11 o~K.EIBwK~~*aGrq.64
my fcet : but P ~ hilthO
feet with hous% water for m~foet thou gavest not, but she
to?rs, and wiped them TOTS 8&~puaiv eS.4~~ O ~ V 0 6 ndSas,
s rai raic BplEiu 'rile
with the hatrs of her with team b e t w e d my feet, and with the hairs
head. 45 Thou pavest
me no kiss: but this K E aXij$I1 ai~rijg iS6patev. 45 $&qp& poi 06r.EEw~as'
Woman since the time &ad Iof .her wiped [them> A kim t o me thoa g e ~ e not, a
I came iu hath not
ceasM to kiss my feet. a;jrq-68 h$' $S eiu$Xeov O & . P $ ~ ~ T~ara$rXoGa(i EYI~
46 hIy heed with oil but she from which [time] I csme in a e o d not ardently kissing
thou didst not anoint.
but this'voman ha& q / l O ~TO&$~d8ec.l' 4(3 ihailp ~ ~ ) u . K E $ ~ $ v . ~oobvk . ~ h ~ i # a ~ '
anoiuted n y feet wlth my fwt. With oil my head thou didst not anoint,
ointment. 47 Where-
fore 1 anto the0 qiirq-62 /.L6pv $ X E ~ $ ~' V ~ O VT O ~ ndba~."
E 47 0 5 . ~ 6 p i ~
Her sins, which a r i but she with ointment anointed my feet. For which cfbuse
for she are forgiven
many i
mllch Xfyw aoi, ci$Ewvrai 'ai.ritmpriai:ajrij~~ai noXXai, &if
but to whom little id.I sny to thee, fbrgiren have boon her %inn 'many; for
eth little. thesnnte
forgiven, 48 he IjyLi~qa~v
lov- noA6' (rf-8b 6Xiyov d$ierai bXiyov ciyaxqi.
-id uutohcr, ~h~ sins shc loved much ; but to w h ~ m little in forgiven little he lovca.
areforgivcu. 49 Aud 48 Bln~v.6h atrp', 'A$Ewvrai uov ai hpnpriai. 40 Kai
" , " ~ { ~ ~ ~ , " ~ I I ~ t tAnd, " ~he~mid
~ to her, Forgiven hare been thy sinq. And
within themselves, j j p ~ a y ~oi o a v v a v a ~ ~ i p v o i Xiyelv BY iavroic, Tic '08rdc
aivethi s this
Who sinsthnt for- began those reclining with Chfm] ,ksqwithin themsolrca, Who %his
M) And he mid to fhe 6uri1~'l 5s ~ a cipapriac
i hpiqmv ; 60 Elneu.61 xpic T?)Y p-
.Thy faith 'is who even *sins 'forgives? But hesnid t o the WC-
~ t saved h thee; go in
w e . v a i ~ a'H..lriafr~.aov
, crkaw~bv aeg nope6ov eic eip$vqu.
man, Thy faith has saved thee; go i n peace.
~8 Kai ,iyivero 6v.rQ.xaBe~g rai atrdp dr06ivrv
And i t came to pass afterwards that he journeyed t h o u g h
V'III And i t came
bpass;fterward,thai ~ard.nlXiv ~ a i K qv, qp6aawv rcai etayyeAiCb-
he went throoghout city by city and village vlllnge, pmching and announcing the glad
F~~{i~'ga2~~h","~:
p y o e TGV flaaih~iau roiBtoG0 ~ a oii 8 1 j 6 ~ ~ a d u ailr,;,
iz:
ng thc giad tidinpsof tidings, the
k$,"dtgl$
with him, 2.11~deer-
2 sai yvvairE~ riveg
and '~0me.
kingdom
'certain who
U;
of God, and the twelve [were] with
~aav.re8epanev fvai cinb nvevl.t~rwv
had been Curet from 98pirils
him,
tainbeen
hnd woman*
henledof evil rovqpGv ~ a ciaBevetGv,
which i Mapia ?j raAovpivq May8aX17vt$,
spirits and Iwicked and infirmities, MW who is called Magdalene,
Yary called Magda- &$' $C a a ~ ~ d u idnrd a i&hqk?%€t, 8 rcai " I w ~ Y yvv4 Y~~
lene outof
sere;l whomwent
devils and fxom whom 'demons 'revan hadgone o u t ; and Jonnna wife
Joenna the 'wife of Xov<d inrrpdaov 'Hp&8ov, rai Xovacivva, rai i'repai soXXai,
Chuzn
ard, andHerod's stew- of C h u a a steward
Susanna, of Herod; nnd Btuanna, and other^ 'mimp,
maqy others, which a't'riueS 6iqr6vovv wahry'" xcin6%Gv.C~ap~dvrwu.atrai~.
ministered unto him who were ministering t o him of their propdrty.
of their substance.
4 And when much 4 Zvvtdvro~.~16xXov nohkoir, rai T ~ U.~arci.ndXru d.Ti-
ople were gathered And 'msembling 'a 3crowd .great, and those who from each city wure
ggother and were
come to) him out of ~ O ~ E V O ~ Q Yn Wp Ud ~ atrdu, tlnev 6rA napapohfic. 5 ' E ; ~ $ ~ E u
every city, he spnke by coming to him, he awke by a parable. *Went 'out
a pnrable : 5 A sower
went out to SOW his i) ~ A E ~ ~r0i) W U u r ~ i p arb~.uardpov.ai1roG~
i sal hu.r@.aneipeiv
seed: and s s he sowed, 'the 'sower t o sow his uecd ; and a r Psoved
eome fell by the wly
side; and i t WW ~1brtU B.p;v (ZTEOEY napd T?)Y 3 6 6 ~Kai
, Ka~€~a7$891, Kai 7&
den down, and the 'ho some fell by the way, and i t westrampledupon, nnd the
a pov Iri roits n66as T ;por ini rrd8ar TTA. 0 -+C ~ c + d + (read with her hairs;
OL-TI'cAW, P GrCAcrncv T. C TOGS rroscrr p w 4. r 7 d r a&ar ~ o OLTrA,
v at@ ( a t n j r . ~ )
r(Li ~ ( L O PLT, L u E. v ' h a ~ W.
~ ~ LL ~ ~ T&PC a * them PC& h.out of L'ITUi
VIII. LUKE. 175
rerecud 70; O ~ J P C I Y O~~ a ~ hadv. 6 rn1
r~$aa ~ T F P O YYilrcu~vll~
~ ~ ~ ~ . t ~ A
birds of 1110 henvcn devourcd it. And Other fell upon a rock ; and
diri r i v r l r p n v , r n i $viv iF:lpcivi3tl, 6;d r b ~ ~ . & E I Va ~ ~ ~ ~ n ~ ~ i t w n r b ~ n
ulmn the rock, and hnring sprung up i t withered, bccnuse i t htrtl not becauseUP' it
i t lncked nwny*
mois-
ii:pdbn. 7 r a i arsp0v ircaev bv piatp r 3 v &rave&v, r n i turc. 7 And some fell
moisture ; a n d other fell in [the] midst of the thorns, and thorn<
a"ongthorns;
sprnng up with the
' a v p $ v ~ i ' a n i ~ d cirnv8ac cilr6lrviEa~raljr6. 8 r a ; Brtpov it, and choked it. 8 And
hnvingsprnngnp togcthcr the thorns choked it; and other Other ' On good
ground, nnd sprang
imaev a l r i " n j v y+ n j v ciyaG$v, r a i 9viv iraiqaev up, ancl b:wo fruit
feu upon tho ground t h e good, and having sprung up produccd a n 1 ~ 1 ~ ~ ~ 1 ~ ~ b1 l fdo l d .
whcn he hnd *:lid these
rcnprbv ~rcaro~~maXnaiova. Tnijra Xiywv $$DUEL, '0 C ~ w v thing,, he cried, He
fruit a hundroclfold. Thcse things saying he cried, R e th;it has t h a t hnth c m to hcnr
let nim Iicnr. S ~ n d
( ~ K O ~( ~EK~OYV ~9T' W E. T ~ ~ ~ Ta tW r b vVoi.paer]mi-CZirroir,
. ~ ~ his, di,ciplcs asked
ears t o hen? let him 1:cnr. And 3askcd 'him 'his 'di fiplen, him, s:lylng, What
might this pnrnble bcP
bX~yov76c,i1T i c r).rapn/3o>?).a~r?$; 10 '0.6; €:x€v, 10 he said, u n t o
saying, What mny be this parablo? And he said, you i t is givcn to know
t h e mystprics of the
'Ypiv 656orai yvJvai r d pvar$pia r i i c pnacXeinc roir kin g ~ of~ GO^ m : but
To you it hur becn girou t o know t h e nlgbtcries of alto kingdom to othcl.~in l~arnbles;
e ~ o c ' roic.6l: X O I A O ~ S bv rapnpoXui'~,i'ua PXCirol.r€c. ptj that not seeinr
see, 2nd hearing
thl!ymiZht
of God, but t o the rcst in pnrab!cs, that leuinu not they might not under-
pX6~wuiv, r n i &ro6o1~re!: ~crj.avvtcliarv. 11 "Eariv.bi st:lnd.
r'thle is l1
this: The 3PR-
rd
'they 'may see, aud henring they niny not undcr<tand. Now ,,is is the mord of God.
ai'frq r j xapn/3oXlj. 6 aac;poc bariv 6 XdyoS roi, 8~oir'12 oi.GP 12 Those by the
'this. lthe 'parnble : The aeod is t h e word Bide are
of God : and those then cometh the deril,
they lhnt
napd r $ v 66tv aioiv oi d d ~ 0 6 0 v ~ ~~
ST, I rI aipxcmr 6 8th- and tsketh away t h e
by the way ore those who hem; thcn comes the de- hearts lest Out t hOf
~ ;.hould
y their
p o X 0 ~mi nipai r3v hdyov r i ] ~ . ~ a p & a ~ . a 6 r ci'va.pi
h ~ , believ; nnd bc saved.
vil and takes awny the word from thcir hc.at, lea$ l3 They on the rock
ar.3 they, which, when
rt&c6anvr~c awf?Garv. 13 oi.82 bxi e r i c i r l r p a c , h o i ' tht,v hcnr reccire the
having lcliuvcd thoy should k rtrved. And those upon t h e rock, those who W O with ~ joy ; rind
thtse have no root
'dmv droilawaiv, p f r d xnpiLc 6 Q X o v r a7~ %XAyov,
~ r a i 06rol whichfor R while be:
whcn t l ~ o yhear, wit11 joy rucoive the word, nnd these liere. nnd in tlme of
temptation fall nwny
fji&zv O ~ K - C X O V ~ L V , OF rpbc ~ a t p 3 vriur~i!ovncv,r n i 67) cncj:clj 14 And that whivli rcli
a root hnve not, who for a time belicro, and ill
' tiwu nmongthorus arc thry,
which, whou th(,ylinve
ci$iarnvra~. 14 rb.62
.rr~~paa/tofi tic r d r ~&rciv9ciC xro6u, heard, go forth, naa
of trial fall away. And t h s t which into tha thorns fell, are choked with cnvcs
o5roi riatv oi ciro6artvreC, rai 4irt p~pt.pv(;Ivr n i f i o i r r o v ~~~c~~f"~4i~I;
thcse aro they T V ~ Ohiwing hcnrd, and uncler cnres and ri'ches h r i ~ l gno f r u i t to pcr-
rai ~ ~ o 70;
v ~piov
v l r o p ~ v 6 ~ i ~ vfuvlc~viyovrac,'i~
oi r a i olj ~~~h",";,,&~,"nl~~~Q
and plccrstlres of life moving along nro choked, and 'not t h t y $11irh in nn 110-
reXaar)opoiralv. 15 TA.&
i v r$ naXi y e , osroi ~ ; a l vh:rving henrd t I I C word,
jino''
'do bring t o perfection. And t h a t in t h e good ground, these nrc kcei, i f , anti byin: forth
dirtvac hv rapsip r a X i r a i ci-/atIf &ro6anvraC r i v Xdyov
they who i n a heart right and good hnving hcard
~~~~ the word
g::,
hnlh lif.hted a cilndla,
rarixovaiv, rai ~aplro$opoiraiv bv i,no,t!o~,G.16 01;6a;~-Eic o ~ e r e t hit n i l h a W-
keep [it], and bring forth fruit with eudurtlncc.
And no one fa ebed;
l ~ O bnt
r it un'lcr
setteth it on
X 6 X ~ ~ ~ raX6rrai aljrbv ure&c, 6 acnndlestick, thnt they
~ I T o K & ~ ~
a lamp having l ~ g h t e d covers it with a vessel, or under a couch which ater
the llght. 17 For no-
.ti8tJaivD g h M p U 8 r i hvxviac ha.rrtri6,1gt.u,i1 i'va oi thing is secret, t h a t
puts [it], but on a lalnpstnnd puts [it], t h a t t h r y who not be made
cl'oropavdpevoc @ilrwaiv r b $GC. 17 06-ycip tar~v
enter in mtlr sce the light. F o r not [anything] is
upvrrtv 6 03 f a v ~ p t v yevtjacmc' 0662 cilrdrpv$ov S
hidden which 'sot manifest 'shnll *become ; nor secret which
7 r r a ~ k c u c vfell down nra. a w v ~ v c ; c r a rT. err into of.Trrrw. - hiyovrcr
A . +
a aiiv ciq napaBoA$ T. heard T P ~ .
d ci~06uavrtr
b
+v nirpav T.
ovvsviyowab TA, U L U L TI, h ~ i d q u ~L vT ~ L
l76 AOTKAZ. VIII.
U ~ i n yhid,neitheranv
manifest' I I ei'e $av€p6u M p . 18 PXirrer~ o8u
t h a t shall i o h - y u ~ a & a ~ r a ~rai
not beknownandcome st.al: not be known and to light come. Take heed thercfoiq
sbrond. 18 Take heed *GS Sc-ky~p-~ul!
therefore how ye hear: ye hear ; for whoerer i'xp, 608hf7~rat a6rG. reai
may have, 'shall *be 'given 'to 'him ; and
for whosoever bath, to how
him shlll be given; zc-'du1l p~.:xv, lcai 2 60h"~i?XELV ~ ~ Q ~ U E TdU ~L ahr05,
'
g:, f ~ " , " ~ ~ whoever
~ ~ h may
~ ~not~ have,
" , even what he seenls to have shall be taken- f r o m him.
taken even t h a t which 19 n ~ ~ a p ~ Y ~7rpi)c ~ ~a iur r~8 ~~ rj" p$rrlpn
. 8 ~ rai oi ci8eX-
he seemeth to have. And came to him [his] mother and 'breth-
hisl9 men came tohim $0; atro5, ~ a oirr.)j6~uauro
mother and his
brethren, and could ren Ihis, and
i
were n o t nble
avvr~lxeiu a&r@ 61d rbv
t o get t o him because of t h e
the press.
not come a20
t him
And for it ~ X X O U . 20 O K U ~ 6~)7yyiXql' a6r$, PX~ydvrwir,"9 'H.p7jrqP.aou
was told him b y cer- And i t was told him,, saying, Thy molk.er
tctin which said, Thv reai oi.ci8e)l$oi.uov
mother and thy b r ede-
d - and
c'artjraatu SEW, i6eiu CiXo~,re~."
ren stand t h y brethren are standing without, 'to 'see .thee lwi.hinp.
siring t o sec t h e . $21 '0-8i (iro~pt8eicEZXEV Srpdc air rob^," M i l r ~ l p . p o v ' ~ a i
~ ~ ~ And
~ he answering
~ d said hto tllem,
~ n My mo! her
~ and
My mother and my d8€X$0i-p0~ 06roi eiatv oi rhv Adyou roir 6~0irC ~ K O ~ O Y T Erai ~
these mybrethren 'those 'are who the word of God are hearing and
which hear the word of
God, and do it. ~ o i o ~ u ta&rdv.ll
re~
doing it.
22 NOW i t came t o 22 'Kai iy6u~ro" bu pi(i TGU Ijp~pOv ~ a ahrbc
i tldprl
pnss on a certain day, And it came t o pass on on& of the days that he cutered
t h a t ha went into a
shi with his disciples: €/C 7rhoiov lcai ol.pct6)lrai.abroi,, K U ~E ~ T E U ~ ~ ~b& Tgo $ s ,
anghesaiduntothem, into a khip, and his disciples, and he said to them,
Let u s go over unto
the other side of the A ~ ~ X ~ W€ ~i E~
7i)I I r?ThpctU T ~ Xipuq~'
S K ~ L~ u $ x ~ ? ~ u ~
lake. Andtheylaunch- Let us pass over t o t h e other side of the lake; and they put off.
ed forth. 23 But ns
they bailed he fell a- 23 7rh~durwu.6i.airrGu d$6~uwaeu' rai rari$q XaiXarC/
sleep: and there came And as they sailed he fell asleep; and came down a storm
down a storm of wind 9 I
on the and they auepou € 0 rrju
~ Xi,uuqu, ~ a nvu~irhqpoi,uro,
i ~ a inu66u~vou.
i
were filled with water, of wind on the lake, and they were being filled, and were i n danger.
and were in jeopnrdy.
24 And they came to
24 rpoa~X66urec.6i 8 t i ) y ~ y a vairrdu, X?Thyovr~g,'E;lrcar&ra,
him, and awoke >im And h a ~ i n gcome to [him] they aroused him, saying, Master,
ter,
saying,we perish.
Master, Then
mns!
ha arose, and r e b u b d
iriar&ra, (ir0XX6tt~fla. '0.62
Master, r e are perishing. And he
~TETI~T~EY
W6y€pe~ic1'
hnring arisen rebuked 72
ing w
the ofi nthe
d and
water:
the rag-
and Ciuitiy rai r@ icX66wui roi, i;doroc*ral Iraiaauro, rai iy6uero
they ceased, and there wind and the raging of the watcr ; and they ccnsed, and there wan
a calm. 25 And yaX7jvt). 25 I ~ T E V . ajroic,
~ ~ nofi '~QTLU'I 4-ribrl.c-6p~u
;
h e said unto them, And he said t o them, Where is your faith ?
Where is your f a i t h ? a
And they being afraid i8nhpnaav, Xlyovr~grpbc dXXfiXovc, Tic 4 a
@opr16~ur~c.6i
z,","::::; And being afraid they wondered, saying to one mother, Who l f c n
ner of mad is this! for o;rdC bariu, Zrt ~ a TOTS
i duipotc irtr&ar~eiK U ; r(lj %art,
he ~ ~ r f ~ m a n d even
eth %his 'is, t h a t even tne winds he commands and the watcr,
the winds and water,
and they obey him. sai irraro6ovarv C L ~ J T ~;
?
and they obey him?
%Andtheyarrived a t 26 Kcti ~ a r b i - h ~ v a aEISv T$Y ~ h p n u rGU Y ~ a G a p q u G ~ ~
the countr of the Ga- And they sailcd down t o the country of the Gndnrencs,
darenes wtich is orer
aKain.tbalilee.27~nd $ric dariu z & ~ ~ i ~ ? T S pTc t~~I'aXtXaia~
' Si 27 iE~X86uri.Ei.airryj
when he went forth t o .which is over ngclinst Galilee. And on his having gone forth
land there met him
out bf the city a cer- b7ri 7 4 YGV
~
& T T ! / Y T ~ ~ Eaa&~@ll
V dvfip 71s :K r j j ~T ~ X E W S ,
taln man, which had upon the land 'met $him 'a Sman'certain out of the city,
'wan we.lring, m d in &house did not abide, but i n the tomb.. ~ ~ ~ m , ' ~ ~
28 iE&v.Ji
But h a v i n g e n
red $W:$
rbv 'IqaoCv drail' dvarpciEac spoa.~neaellaLr$, and fell b w n befod
J r ~ u and having cried out hefelldown before him,
p ~ y &einav,
~ Ti iroi rai aoi, 'lqaoi, t ~ i roil
i ~todowit&thee.~ru.
t$$~:~~Gz
izt
and wi a voice ]loud snid, What to me and to thee, Jesus, Son *a Son of God ~~*
high? I b e m h thee
&oC 705 irrC/iurov; 8iopai aov PE paanuiarc. tormentmenot. e c ~ o ;
of God the M03 High? I l~esoochof thee not me 'thou 'mnymt4torment. he had commanded
the anclean spirit to
29 en[aptjyyeXX~v".ydpT@ m ~ z ; p a ~ i 6raBhpry CFahBeiv come out of the
For he was charging the spirit the unclei~n to come out For oftentimed i t had
caught him: and he
& r b 703 &yepthsov' TO\XO?~-ydp X P ~ V O L SQ V V ~ ~ ~ & Katrdv,
E L kept bound with
from the man. For many times i t had seized him ; chnina and in fetter8 ;
and he brake thebnndn
~ n98aati~iro,"
i m; gdiap-
ih4acuiv rai rEGaiS$vXauac;pe9*o~, ,a W, e i v e n of th4
u3J he \TLJ bound, with chnind m d .fetters being kcpt, and break- devil into the wilder-
r d Geapd tjXa6vrro Cni, 706 h8uipovoc" eic rrig
the bonds he was driven by thc demon into
gmhd,zr
the What h t i y name?
dp$povC. 30 bqpthn]aev.di abrbv 6 'lqaoGc, 'Xiywv," Ti uor because
And he aaid, devils:
manyLegion
desert t And 4sked Shim 'JebUE, saylng, What S h y wwe entered Into him.
kiariv 6v0paR; '0.62 , E ~ T E Y ,1
~ ~ y ~6 6~ 1~ . u
m6arpdvia ?roXXd 31
himAnd
thatthey
hewould
besought
not
'is namo? And he said, because m m y colurnand aem
Legion,
demons to go
eig airrdv. 31 rai n m p ~ a i r X ~atrhv
siaijXB~v~ i" 'Iua p$ irr- Out the deep-
had entered into him. And he besought him that 'not 'heawould ~~,"d',"~~,",~~,
rhfp abroic eie n)v Z$vaaov cin~XBriv. 32 ijv.6i brA
feeding on the ~ ~ o u ~
command them into the abyss to go away. th:::
Non there was thcm a$m t:::t
dy&q ~ o i p w vi r n ~ ~ d
o~v o u ~ o p f v wbvv" T@ 6peis rai Pnapa- would suffer them to
a herd of %wine 'mt~ny . fcedmg i n .the mountain, and they be- ~"~,"~k~~m
rriXovv" abrtv 'Iva bairpf\l/ .a6roir; rig ;rceivovc aiaeXBdv.
38 Then went the de-
sought him that he would afow them into those vils
and outto enter ;
of the
entered into the
rai trhrpa+sv a6r02~.33 hFaXBdvra82 r d o"arp6vra & ~ m6 b swine: and the herd
and he allowed them. And having gone out the demons from the ran riolentb down 8
steep place into the
dvapthr0~q~i'a~XBev%~c roirs ~oipovc.lcai 6 p p q a ~ ~ci iXq lake, and werechoked.
mnn they entered fnto the swine, and fu&ed 'the gerd S( When they that fed
theta -W whnt ww
xarh roil rpqpvoi e i rrjv ~ Xi vqv, rcai & ~ € T V i y t f34 iJdvrac.82 done, the^ aep! and
down the areep into the l k e , and were choked And 'hnring4een went and toldtt ln the
city rrnd in the coun-
oi p6arovreg ri, r y e y ~ v , i p i v ~Z$vyov,
vu rai *&EX- try. 3s Then they went
'thorn %who 'fed ['them] whnt ha.1 taken plaoe fled, and having out to aw what WM
done. and came to Je-
Bdvrectt ir7jyyeAav
gone awny related [it] to the
tic
r $ v s6Xcv rcai eic 7035 (iYpo6c.
city and to the
'and foulld the
country. m&, out of whom the
,,,
devils were depwted
35 iE,7hBov.82 i6e;v rb yayovdc' xai 'G9ov1' r p b ~ri,v shtinu at the feet oj
And they went out t o see what had taken place, and came to. Jesus clothed, and in
'lqrroitv. xai v ~ ~ p o v~ae;]pavov
it TAY b~)Bpwnov 03 rd his&#
the right mind:
were and
atraid
Jesus, and found seated the man from whom tire 36 alsowhich saw key
6ucpdvia wi~~Xq~6eer,' ipartapivov rai crw$povo~vra,m p & m it- them
he that war
bywh4t
demons had gone out, clothed and of sound mind, at of *e d e r ~
7 0 3 ~s68ag ro5'IqaoC. m i b$o/3$Bqaav. 36 15nrj~pcXav.81
the feet of Jesus. And they were afraid. And 'related
airroic 'rai" oi i86vrec s d c iatheq S Jar-
%osthem Palso 'those 'who 'had6seen Csit] how wss h0814 he who had beenpoa-
a:
into the ship, and re-
turned back again. 6riarp~EU. 38 biJkroll.61 airroii b &vip &$' 03 i6rXI-
38 Now the mnn out of ,twne And *was lobegging "him lthe *man Yrom 'whom shad
whom the devils wcrc
departed besought him X68~ir& 6atp6ula eiuai &U atrcy'. &~iXv'a~u.84
a6rtu
t h a t he might be with .gone ?the *demons t o be (taken] with him. But 'sent 4nway 'him
him: but 3esus sent
him away, saying, ~ ~ , 39
6' ' I ~ u oXdywu, ~ ~' Y T ~ U T ~LE~ $C~ E
~ U . O ~ K ~ V . U O~U a 8r~yoii
i
38 Retlirn tothineown 'Jwus, sfying, Return to thy house and relate
house and shew how
rt'thingr R O bath
~ 6ua Qnoit~aru UOL' b Brdc. Kai cirijhBtu, rag &qv rrjv
one unto thee. And all that 'haasdone 'for .thee 'God. And he deputed, through 'whole 'the
he went his way, and
published throughout ~ 6 X i u~ P ~ U U W iiua
U bnoiqutu aLrcy' b ' I ~ u o ~ s .
the whole city how city pr~claimingd l that %ad 'done 'for &him 'Jwua
rent thin a Jesus had
$one unto%im. 40 e'Eyl~ero 62 lv" ry" f;~ourpC\tacllrbv 'Iq~oirv air-
'It 'came *to ' p ~ a'and .on 'returning 'Jesus, gladly
t6iEaro airrbv b dxXo~. 7 j ~ a v . ~ d pncivrts ?rpoaBa~3ur~~
that, it came t o received
40 And him the crowd, for they were all looking for
W- returned, the p o - a6rdv. 41 Kai i'Jo6, ~ X ~ E&v@
g!e ~ l n d l g recc~ved
V 4
dvopa 'Ihacpoc,
lm: for they were all And behold, 'cnmo 'a 'man whose name [was] Jairus, and
waiting for him. ga6ri)gn& p x w rijc avunytoyij!:6rijpxtv, ~ a i .rrra&u ?rap&
41 And, there he a ruler of the synagogue wa~, and having fallen a t
came a man named
Jairua, and he wtcs R ~ 0 ~6d B ~a ch ~ ~ G 1 l 'r a l f E/K~~ X~F ~aL 6 r i ) ~€iu~XotiuE;E T;V
rulerof thesynngogue: the feet of Jcsus he gc50ught him t o come to
m d he feu down a t
Jesus' fcct, and be- O ~ C O V . R & T O ~ ' 42 &l 67JyCi~qp~ O V O ~ Eflu'Y ai)~cy' ~ ~
.ought him that he hia house, because 3 d n u ~ h t a r 'an 'only was t o him, about 'ycnrs
would come into his
house: 42 for ha hod JLj&ka, lcai aGrq cir68vqur~v.i'Eu.81.r$.ir~ciy~ airrbv'
one only llaughter [301d] 'twelve, ahd she wns dying. And aa 'went 'he
about twelve ycars o!
age, and =he lay a ay- 0; i ) x X 0 1 U V V ~ ? T V I Y O U a6r6u. 43 Kai ~ V V I ohs ~ dv $atr
ing. But ns he went the crow* thronged him. And a woman being with a flnx
the p o p l e thronged
him. 43 ~~d a ay aroc &ni)ir3u J & ~ F K ijrtc ~ , k ~ i ciarpo6g" rpouavnXDaaoa
man having an issue orblood since 'yenn 'twulve, who on phyaieinns having spent
of blood twelve years, g~~~ 0 6 iu~vuev
~ m67r"1066EUbc ~ E p n 4 ~ ~ ~ ij
which had epent all piou l
her living ripon ph -
+hole ' l i ~ n g ['her] could by no one be cured,
a 4~ ou~hBoGua
' 44 ~dntn8~vii oro roi rpauni8ov roii ipnriav
~ ~ ~ e
44 carno bchind him:
and of
der touched
h
t a r i n g come
his the bor- nfroc, rcai ~apaxpijpa rurq
~
behind f
t chcd the
4
border of 'garment
fi6a1~~0ij.a~paroc.atrijg.
and immedintely her 'his, and immcdiatrly stopped the flux of her blood.
issue of blood etonch- 45 rcai elntu b ' ~ q a o i rT;c
~, b drybhp~udc~ O ;V 'API'OU-
ed. ''
Who touched Jesussaid*
lne? And 'haid t 'Jesus, Who [isit] that wan touching me? 'Dcny-
Whenall deuied,Petcr rivwv 68 ~ h u r w vE:TEV , b n6rpos ra; oi " p r ' aitroii," 'Eni-
and they thatMa\tl,r
with were " 6 land 'all, *said *PcLer &and'those 'with 'him, Yas-
the multitud; throui ~ , i)xXoiauvi~ovaiua€
U T C ~ T 0; rcni cino~~ipovacu, Xlf~lr,
thee and Press thee, ter, the crowds throug t h w and pre.8, and uoye*t thou,
and enyext thou Who
touched me? 4 8 And Tic b Ci#cip~v6c ~ O ;l'V 46 'O.BL'I~~aoirc
t T . l r ~ U ,"Hyba~(;
J e w s said Somebod Who [in it] that wan touching me? And Je.u6 snid, 'Toucl~rd
hothtourhkd lue: for
perceive t ~ ~virtne
nt i.
P ~ O V i iylo.ydp 2 y ~ ~6impcu
~ ~Pl~rXOoGuavli BT'
gone out of m e 47 And *me 'some lone, for 1 knew [tiat] power went out from
10 h d the apostles, concerlling vhnm I hear snch things? And he sought t o see him.
Fzedt"t",Tdyg
that they h ~ ddone.
10 Kai 6xourpi~avreEoi cirduroXoi .8iqy$uavro nhr@
Anii ahaving"returnd 'the sapostler retaed to him
nant
d n d hep.ih pdVately
tookthem, and 8ua iroiquav. rrai napa~a@v atroBe i r a ~ ~ A ~ ~ u
into a dew^ place whatsoever they had done. And having taken .them he retired
dB, ;$; : : Be,ba$ ~ar'.i8iav eic ' r d ~ o vZpqt~ovndXewc raXov~ivq~"BqOacii8ci.
11 the apnrt into a Pplace 'desert of a cltp called , Bet hsnidn.
ii 11
r;f;,"w,"~Jim~~d
received them, and
0i.82 a~hoi yvc;vrec
But the crowds hhving known [it] followed
tj~ohoir~qua~
atr@' ~ a '8eEh-
i
him ; nnd having
s e k i s m t " d ' f m Q o $ p ~ v d iaLro3c
~~ dhiXe~airroic repi ' rijc paatheiai ro; Oeo?,
and them thaC received them he spoke to them 'concerning the kingdom ,of God,
ad need of healing. ~cairo3c xpeiav i~ovr.acBepareiac idro. 12 'H.62 ;IpQpa
l2 And when the day
k p n n to wear away,
a d those "ne6d 'having of healing he cured.
But the dui
:;t;wfz Gg&m d i v ~ ~ npomXO&~re~.8&
v' oi 656rra elnov ahryi, 'ATo-
tLnd
he; the multitltde R: egan to decline, m.ihaving come the twclve said t o him, Dib-
war, n ~they t m y XVUOV rbv ~ X ~ O 'iva
Y , eic rcic KLKX
b(i~~XOdvr~EH KLJ ac ~ a i
g0 into Y* towns miss the crowd, that having gone into the 'arrun! iviltges and
round n-
g:tyd%m, lvla crolrllriypo)~rarahfuuorv, ~ a eiipwutv
i . G8e
i ~ i ~ t r i u p 6 ubri
get a c t u a l s : for we the country they mny lodpe, end may 5nd proviaiona ; for hero
u e here in a desert
place, 18 ~ u het laid 1v ipGpY r 6 r y 6upiv. 13 'Elr~v-bL:~ p b gairroirg, Adre airroic,
Unto them Give ye i n 'desert Laplace we are. Bbt he said to them, Give Yto"them
them to eat.' And the, d
-id,we b y e no more 6 p ~ gayeiv."
i~ Oi.& ee7~~1j,n 0hr.eiuiv G p i ~X ~ E ; O Y
-
but 5 ~ 0 loaveu and 'ye tooent. But they raid, There are not to ua more than
?
[ b d ] RLI
- 3ri a6705 [L)TT~A.
b i x o w a t LTTrA.
q ' I w h y e TT.
- K& [L]P~A.
i)ykpev was raised LTTr.
dnorrvciuvrrc TA. 0 r e r p a & p ~ T.
'Hherar T.
c
f u a ~ ovvjuav
, ~ a&$ oi pagtjrai. ~ a di ~ q p & q ~ adroCc,
€%J
ne, %ere .with .him 'the Pdisaiples, a d he questioned them,
XCywv, T i v a p€ OXb7ovtriv oi BXXocl' elvur; 19 OI.62 &TO-
saying, Whom 'me 'do*pronounce 'the 'crowds to be? &d they m- 18 bad it W t.
U be W.B 40-
r p i 8 b r ~ c Pdlrov," q'Iw6vvqvI rbv pa?rrtu&p* mOLai
hir d h i le4
s~~ering said, John the Baptht ; him: an$ he
and othean,
" H k i a ~ .m~o i . 6 b , i;ri u o o $ d ~ ~n sC 73V &pxahv & v h q . Whom
Elina;
asked them nayin
and others, that 'Lyrophet 'nome of the anclenta h- visen tht I am? 19 They
t'h, ,, peol,t
anawering -id, John
20 El?r~v-Biahroig, 'Ypeic-bi r i v a p€ Xiyar~ a:var ; the B ~ ~ ~but * ; some
And he mid to them, But j e whom l u e 'do 'yo "pronounce to be? my E1i.s. . n d 0 t h ~ .
s'Aaoxpi9eis.Gi 4 I I i r p w " ellrev, Tbv ~ t a r b v
And nagwering Peter soid, The Christ
ro3 OEOG. 21
of God And he again.
'0.a
that'one inOf risen
old prophota
"U:
-id
ilrrriprjaac a6roic ?rapljyyeiX~v pqbevi 'ailr~iv"rolro, ~ ! y ~ h ' ~ I w , " , " ;
strict@ enjoin~ng them cluvged [them] to no one to tell thii peter -wering sfid
22 ~ilrCjv,"On b~i rhv v i t v r06 (ivOp&lrou ~ o M d The Christ of God
saping, I t is nece-.sary for the Son of mu %hinea21 And he a*aitlY
charged them, and
aaetiv, rai ~lro8o~~pau8ijvar cilrt r i j v upea/3vrCpwvlrai &px- m n ~ ~ n d ethem
d to
to suber, and to be rejected by the eldcm and e h d e usnjing,
t numanthattl*u~
~ h o SO^ of
irpiwv rcai ypapparbwv, m i alronravOjwac, ~ a q ij rpi
pr~esta and scribes, and to b.U e d , and t h thing*, b.2
manmust mfler many
of and bemd
rejected
chi.l
+pp v ( I ~ p O ~ w23"Ehearv-B
i.~ npb( r i v r a c , Ei m BIXei
p r i a h and u i b ,
and bethe slain, and be
&zy to be rumd. h d e ssld to all,
r a y one desires raised
Jf third
blriaw pou wiXB~iv,&.lrapvjaciaeo" iavr6v, icai &pirw And he noin to them
after me to come, let him deny himself, and let h ~ m t a b up alb If MY mma w a l l
coma after me, let him
~iv.araupbv.a6ro x~ae'.+pClbpav,"ai ci~oXov8eirw pot. deny hi-lf oncl t l h
his cross daily, and let him follow me ; up his 01080 L l y , and
follow me. 24 Fur
24 Sg.ydp.Tavl' rjv.ll/v;y+v.airroG u3ua1, dlroXQ~€c a&- whosoever will
for whoover may dmire hin life to rave, ehall low it ; his life shall low, it:
but who-oerer will 104
+v. Sr.s.2~ ( i ~ o X i a p 7ljv.#u;y,iv.atro3 &JEKEV ipoc, 05ros hi. iife tor my dq
but whoevsr may lose h's life on account of lue, he the lame dull u v e it.
t",:$,"LifkEt",d6 ~ 8 p c t ~
him. 33 hnd it men Twho
O;. Wstood T ~ W abr@.
V E Uwith ~him. xai
33 And EVETO TO
i t came to pass ~v_rt$_6i&-
as 'ae-
came to pass, as they ~ w ~ i ~ E b eahr06~
d1 d?r' abros, d n f v d IIirpos ?rpbc rJv
departed from him
Poter said unto ~esus: pWted 'these from him, 'said 'Peter to .
Ya-ter, it is good for 'Iquoi)v,'Emur(ira,rahdv iariv 4p;lc ~ l v a i~
. a?roi$awpev
i
us to be here:
make threeand let
taber- Jenus, Master, good it is for us here to be ; and let us make
n u b s ; one for thee, uqvdc rpeig, piclv ooi, rai 'Momi piav," rai piav
and Sabernaclea 'three, one for thee, and for Moses one, knd one
one for Elias : not
knowing whnt hesnid. m'HXi9,11 p$ Ei8;c 8 Xkyei. 34 ra6ra 82 cniro~.XiYovro~
3.4 W'hilehethuns ake, for Elies, not knowing what he issnying.. But these things, as he was saying
there came a c k d
.
snd overshadowed 1 QYETOvt+EXq rai " i r ~ u ~ i ' a aabro6cs
~v'! i$op$f3qaav-8~iv-r$
them: and they famed lcame 'a 'cloud and orershadowed them, and they fenred an
M they entered into
the cloud. 35 And ah~~ivovs E~UEX@E?V"tic rTjv Y€$iXqv. 35 rai 9wvrj iy~v€rO{ K
there came a voice out .those entered into the cloud: and a voice came out of
hi^ is my becved
of the cloud, sa 'ng
&n: hear him. 36 And the
rijc hiiovaa, OSrbs iorrv 6-vicig.pov 6 Pciynmlr6c."
raying, This .ls mp Son the belored ;
- -
aGroi, Tl'rA i m 6 r o v GLT~AW. 5 y n i v o v r a r should taste OLTRAW. [ ~ a l L.]
4 - 7bv QLTIYAW.
i i ~ e M e T. v
' I u & q v Tr.
efsav T. ' M o i i o i ) ~LTTrAW. g 'HAeias T.
p i a v Mwuc; Q; p i a v M o i i u e i LTTrAW.
h+ [&l and L
. m ' H A c i p T.
i a u ~ l a & v mrA& 0 riutheciv a h o k they uutered TT~A. P i&Ary&voc chaseu in&
IX. LUKE 183
ahrui dxoC~re. 36 Kni iv.r@ y ~ v i a C imjv
.him 'hear 'ye. And as occurred the voice
z.Jz:8zzoz
alonc. And they kept
Gll'Iqaoir plvoc. gai aitroi iaLyqaav, ~ a ofdevi
i cir$yyeiXav ~~~~;~s,dd","$'a,""
lJesus alone: and they were silent, and to no one told those things which
i v hrsivars raic $piparc obBb &v riwpci~aarv.n they had seeu.
in anything of what they had wen
2: :i ;:es
those days
37 'Eyivero.8i alv'l 71' e'&jc ,jELlpq, m r a X O 6 v r ~ ~ . ~ ,h:: ~ G ~
And i t came to pans on thc next day, on their having come down sny,
they were
38 Kai
cirb 705 6pouc, avv~vr~laev
a f r $ 6 ~ X o croXils. colne down from the
hill much people met
from the ruountain, 'met .him 'a &crowd 'great. hid. 38 And, behold,
i606, civ7ip cirb roir BxXov t&v~/3dqaev,llXiywv, AcBriaraXe; a man of the c o m ~ n y
behold, a lunn from the crowd cried out, sa~iug, Teachor? ter I k d e c'&ylng
l l th& M&s-
look
G;opai aou 'Ini/3Ae+ov" i r i rtv.tlidv.pov, iirr povoy~v~jc u$n my aon: fhr he
I beseech thee look upon my son, for a n only child is mine ouly child.
39 Aud 10, a spirit
"iariv por'I1 39 K& ido6, nveirpa XnpPcivei al'rrbv rai i6- takoth him, nnd he
he ia to me: aud behold, n spirit takes him and sud- suddenly crieth out a
and it tetrrcth him thnt)
ai$v1]c k p d ~ ~ lrai , anapciaa~l ahrhv pErd d$p06, he foameth again, sud
denly he cries out, and i t throws 'into *convulsions 'him with foaming, br~liaing hian hardly
depnrteth from him.
rui p($yic hnoxwp~i&x' aitroij, auvrpi/3ov airrdv: 40 rai 40 And I besought thy
m d with dimculty departa from him, bruuing him. And disciples to cast him
;sc$eqv rGv. aBqrGv.aou 'lva xH~/3dXXwarvU atrd, rai otr
Ihought tfr diaciplsr that they might c u t out It,
41 Ang Jesus
an"he
and 'not answering raid, 0
E:.'
faithless and perverse
dBuvij4qaav. 41 'A~rorpi(3~i~.dA
d'Irpoi)~~ T E U ', Q Y E U E ~ generntion how long
'thcy 'upere able. And'answering 'Jeaue said, 0 generation shall I ?e' with you,
cinimog K U ~di~urpappivq, &!we ndre faopal 6pds rai ~ he~ ~ ~yet, a" , " ~ i ~
uubelieringnnd perverted, until when ahnll I be with yor~ and
civ66oflni ;+v; ?rpoaciyaye 7;de rbv.ui6v.aov.u 42 "F.rr.Gi $2 ~ " , " w w , " e ~ ~ ~ " , " ~
bear with you ? Bring hither thy son.
~ n d Jeaus
' re- But yet him.
rpoaap~op~vov.afroir$$qFev a t r b r6 datpdvrovthe unclean
s irit and henled the
K U ~avv- buked
'tw 'he *wns coming new 'dashed 'down *him 'the 'demon and threw c{ild; and dolivered
~ardpa~cv' irEri~qaEv-?A b 'Iqaozc r$ r v ~ 6 ~ a rr$ i hint agnin to his fn-
b i m ] tnto convulsions. And rebuked LJesus the spirlt the 43 they
were nll amazed at
&rae&pry,rai idaaro r3v raisa, rai &ri6wrtv afrbv r$ the mighty power of
unclean, and healed the child, and gave back him to
.~rarpi.nfroir.43 i~~nXtjauovro.61rcivr~cdri rp' peyaXcidrq~r
hin father. And ' ~ r r e"astonished a a t the majsrtr
705 BeoC.
of God.
ncivrwv.82 BavpaZdvrwv i r i rZacv oTc Zbro;qaevn%'IQ-
And [ns] all were wondering et all which 'did IJe- Bnt while they won-
ooircll rlnrv rpiplc ro4.paBqrdc.ahroG, 44 !oj$y 6~~;s:; rd $ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
sns, he said to his disciples,
: :
bra.;pGv roig-X6yovg.r06rov~6-ydp-vibr roir dvOpcjrov piX-
your ears these words : For the Son Of man
p z:,LBtdk&e
he said unto hia disci-
c*1S&g T,,,
I=
184 AOTK A Z IX.
:E&. b;
him, 48 and snid unto
rdv 8caAoyrupbv
the reMOPing
rijs-rapbias.airriiv,
of their heart,
brthnl36p~vo~ drrri6iovfl
having taken hold of a little child
them, Whosoerer shall
receive thia child in
turquev aurd wnnp' i.avr$, 48 rai. elrcv' airroigl m~c.e8dv"
my name receiveth he bet it him, a d snid to them, Whoever
me: and whosoever
shsll me
Gi.$almr roirro rh raibiov b ~ r$-6v6pari-pov,
i bp2 8iX~raco
ceivcth huu that sent Phbll receive thia little child iu my nnme, me rece~res;
me: for he thatialeaat rai zc.'~dvllbp3 Gi.$qrar, 8kX~rur ri)v drobr~iXavr&
PE.
among You the snd whoever me shall receive, receircs him who sent me.
anme nhnli be m a t .
49 And John answered
and said, Mluter, we For he who
i p f less. $ bv r6urv
I r ~ p o'among 'all
;piu 67r&p~wv
40u 'is
oiSroi giurnin
he uha'l bo
row oue ensting out
d ~ v ini ~thy name; piyas. 49 ' A ~ O K ~ L ~ E i'lwhvvqs"
~ S . $ ~ eirel,, 'Ertarrira,
and we forbad him, great, And ans\vering John said, Uastex,
bocause he followeth
not with 50 eibopiv rrva bri ry".tv6pari.uov ir/3JXhovra kroi'l buipcivra*
Jcsus said unto him, we saw some one in thy neme casting out iihe demons,
win
!f",z= rai b~wXirunp~vairrciv,
torus. and we forbade him,
6rr ot~.cirolov0eipe8' <pijv.30 'Kni
because , he follows not .with us. And
dreY ?rpbs airrhv m b l l ' I ~ u o iMG.rwh6ere'
i~, 8g.ydp ohs
=said Sto .him IJeatm, Forbid uot j for whosoerer =not
lurtv rag' n,jp3v,GrQpn7jpijvgturrv.
'is againet W, for us , ia
31 And it came to 51 'Ey~vero.bk bv.rcji.uvprhqpoiiu~a~ rdg GEI$paC G!;
p m when the time And i t cnme to pnua whorl were being fulfilled the dnys of the
wns' come that he
fionla be roeeivd up, 0civaX~~~wSn.atr~ii3 ~ n lairrbs rh.rpciuwrov.Pairro3" qiurrj-
Le stedfnstly set his receiving him up, that he his face sbd-
fnce to go to Jeruna-
*em, 52 cent prEavR 703 rope6euear eic
'I~povuaXtjp. 52 rai dn~are~Xev
~ e r s b e f o rhis
e face: fsstly set to go to Jert~snlem. And he wnt
and the went, and r
entered fnto avillnae ayyQXovc xpd' rpouir~ova6ro4, wai ropev9ivr~s E ~ U $ & O V
of the Samaritans, to messengers bofore ' 'face 'his. And having gone they entered
make zeady for him
And they did noiE I ' ~ T ~ h p q Xapap~trijv,I
v &UTE iror &uac airr$. 53 rai oilrc
m i v e him, h u e into a village of &un:uitans, W r to mare r u d for ~ him. And 'not
~ ~ ~ ~ iG&wro
l ~ ~ o STL~ rb.rpduwrov.atroii
aCrciv3 ~ " J ~ $v ~ ropevci-
=lem. 54 h d when 'thep Wid reccive him, becnuse hls faca WMCWI B*
64 idhw~s-6i ~ipeqrai.~a&roG~~
And seeing [it] his dbciplar
thouthatwecommand Ia~wpog wrri t ' I ~ & v ~ R we~?rov,u Ktipre, 8;XEig cir('*-
51-0 to come down John mid, Lord, wilt thpuCthntj wo ehould
h.om heaven, and con-
snme them eren ss ~ E &p Y ~arapijvnr=cirbn703 ocpavoG, rai baX3uar airroirg,
~~(d:;~s~~k~~ call h to come down from the heaven, and aonsume them,
them, and anid, Ye 7 h s rat *Hh;ag~roiquev';65 Zrpa~eig.82 i r ~ r i p q u ~ a&roic,
v
know not what man- ss alau. E~~~~ did l But turning he rebuked them,
ner of spirit ye are of.
Sd For the Son of man *rai el?r~v,Oir~.oidare o'lov m~ituarci~: ~UTE 50 zb-ydp 6tr~i~'
not destroy and Paid, Ye h o w npt of what npirit %are 'ye. For the
men's liven bat to save
them h n d they went vibg 705ddp&rov otrc.$jX0ev \Clvxdg d v ~ p h r w vciroAiaat,
to anothervillaga of man did not come [the] live8 of men to?i&roy,
&U6 ~ 3 u a r .Kai eic irionv rhpqv.
~ trop~C9~uav
67 And i t Qame to but to wrva And they went b andther village.
that, ss they went
m h e way, a certain 57 a8Eydv~r~.Giu
ropeuopivov.irf rijv iv a$ Sdy' rlriv r r ~
man mid unto him And it came to puns m they were going in the way 'mid '~ome'one
Lord. I will follod
thoe whithersoever Uoc Grov b L 2 ~ U C ; A ( P X ~ , ch-6pre.u
rpbc ab~hv,'AKoXOV~$UW
thougo& 58 b a d Je- to him, l will follow thee whorever thoumayeatgo, Lord
k -a
natdiov TrA.
7; L'ITrAW.
;v L. f b T.
1 eincv 8; L ~ A . m
S i m r v is LTTrA.
b I'f&].
h A . - 'IW~WJF
6p&v YOU O L ~ & o &vaArjfi+cws
TT.
-....
a h o i ) (read the disciples)~ [ T ~ A J t ' I o d y ~ Tr. c i ~ a 1TrA.
v ;K O U t Of L.
-- ....
I i# rai ' r n l p ~&roil)uev T C ~[A].
6 ydp ucuupc a. 6 K a i 'ad rn~,
-
sai rirrcv (verse 55)
b ;av
LTrk C
ucjucu ( v m e 56) LITIA ;
cnip~cLZT~CA].
LUKE.
68 Kai ~ l n e vairrc? ;'Iquoirc, AI ciX&.rr~reg$wX~oirc~xovuiv,~ x , " ~ v ~ ~ ~ e , . h ~ >
And %aid =to6him 'Jesus,. The foxed birda of the air how
r d ?rereivdC 705 oifpnvo? K ~ ~ ~ Q K ? ) V ~ U E ~ * 6-84 v i b ~TO? nmu; Son to
man hath not where
and tho bide of the heaven neat8 ; the 8on lay hi8 head. 59 And
divf)pO?rov otr.lxei roir rljv EE nXljv r l i y l . 69 ETnev.81 he nuid unto another,
of m m hna not where the &ad he m 1 And hemid mid B'1t me
'OLLowLord, ruffer
w p h Er~pov,'AroAobOs pot. 'O.& l m v , 'KGptr,' irn'rprJ6v ,";~i~hw,
$JQ
to nnotlier, Follow nte. But h0 mid, Lerd, allow him Let
oc e&.rr~XBlvtc.rrpGrovll 8&.$at ~dv.xnrbpn.~ov,60 Einov.81 dead bury th& deadr
Le going away first t o bury my father. ~~t but
the %ngdo.%l God.
o thou ndo jreorh
alirq? 'Iqaoi;c," " A $ E ~7 0 6 ~varpoZ~c 8&.+n~'rode i a v r ~ v61 And another a l w
'to 41iim 'Jesus, Lonve the dend t o bury their own laid Lord I *'l
low 'thee bnt bt me S'
V E K ~ O ~ ud.BC\
I ~ ~ (~TEXOAV8tdy EXXE n ) v /3autX~iavTO; 8 ~ 0 3 .flrst go bid thorn fare=
doad ; but thon going forth decrare the kingdom
well which w e n t home of
at d y house. 62 And
61 El.rrev.82 red Er~oos,'A~t?XoVfl<~w got, rcirpra' ?rpG~01?.81:Jesus mid onto him,
And 4nid salso 'nllo~hel., I will follow thee, Lord, but first Xo mnn, having put
h b hand t o thc plough,
.
b.rrirpe+dv poc ci.rrorcifaa6ae roic Eic ~3v.o?cdv.pov.62 Elnav.82 a n d l ~ k m back,g is fit
allow me t o take leave of those a t
gnpbc airrdv b 'Iqao5~,11OtEeig bhni/3nX3vfl
my house. BUG'said for t h e kingdom of
'*
'to *him 'Jeas, No one having h i d kia hand
in'
upon [the] plough,
keie rrju paaiX~iav"-70; 8~05.
arid .
bporpov, rai /3Xi.rrwv Eic
looking 'on
rd bniuw,
the thin@ behind,
E ~ I ~ Burcv
E T ~ ~
'fit 'ir
d -
I(;ptc T. e sp;rov drrrsAOeiv first to go away L ; T,C&OY &rreAO6~7~ TTr.
'Ivooirs (read he said) [L]TT A . B f)'lqqoGs r p b s ai)rdv LTr ; - rrpbs a t r b v A. h iurBMhOv L
l- b
'
]
f i a h r \ d ~ l wLTTrAW.
~
[&Go]t.W0 L.
P i~Pdh?Jhpyarar OLW ;' l p y d r a s ; K B ~ . AlTrA.
~
i),ueMev LTTrAW.
9 &y&,(,*crd
-
' /.Le TTrA g K ~ T.L * # & U # A ~ T #
-
oiuiav TTrA ; o i ~ i a v6icriheqT~L. p i u QLTTIAW.- L b the (son) +
r iuaua- r
najoerar T. iu6ovrss LTTIA,
186 AOYKAE. S
cf hishouse toQ+
from not rivol*rfc
house. rCt rao' atrGv* citoc-yip d l p y L n ] ~
8 ~~d into whatsoever driuking the t h i n p [supplied] by8 them ; for worthy 'the 'workman
city r e e n b r and the Q-,
receive you 'eat sucT;
t h i n p r. &e mt be-
tf
lueoQ.al+oijaiaiv.' p(i.crapabm i t oixia( ric oiriav.
,hi,
'b. move not from houae to house.
fore you: 9 m d heal 8 rai sic ij~?6'~.av rdXrv tiaipxqa6e, icai 6S~wvrar6 p z ~ ,
", :h":
~ ~ $ ~ ~ ,And"intoJwhatcryer ~ ~'ab0 'city ye may enter, and they receive you,
T i e kingdom of God 6 0 6 i t ~ rd ?raparie~pava Gpiv, 9 rai b)tpaneliere r o 6 ~iv
is Butinto
10 come nighwhamper
unto you. eat the t h i n p w t before you,, and heal the Yin
city ye enter, m d they a t r f &aet9&~,
receive you not, 'it 'sick,
kai Xiytrs atroic, Hyytkev d$b' 6p;c paar-
snd nay to them, Hea drawn near to you the king-
4
your ways out into tE
atreeta of the anme, X€ia 709 8~0tj. 10 €iC.fiv.8.~~r d X 1 ~c t i ~ ~ p ~ q ~ e p?j ~, ha
and say, 11 Even the dom of &d." But into whatever city ye may enter, and "not
r e y duat of your city
which cleaveth on US: 6 C ~ w ~ aGpZic, i hEsX86vrec oic tdc.~Aartiac.a6rk,sinore,
we do wiw off against 'they 'do rpcsire you, havinpgonoout into its streets, say,
L ou : notwithqtanding
ye sure of this, that 11 Kai rbv rovioprbv rbv rouqeivra ?)piu
the kingdom of God Even the duat which clung t o us out of
f i rdkewc
~
'city
come u ~ g hunto you. r
But I you vpGv c i ~ 0 p a 0 ~ d p ~i)piv0 f 3 ~ d + v roQro yiv9arere, Sri
that i t *hall be mor; 'your we wipe off againht you ; yet this know, thirt
t::t %< 4 ebq'
~:h&cip I ~I W a m t o ~has d ; r w n n~. u to you
Y ~ K E Y Gp5c11 tj /3aaLXeia
. the kingdom
~ 703
~ OEOC.
of God.
12 XQyw.f6i11 irpiv,
f And 11.7 to you,
thzg$hbaGflijrt ZoSdpoic bv qj.,jpipq.breivq ive~rcirtpov c'urac fi rp'
for if themightyworks that for in that day more tolernFle it uhall be than
had been done
andSidon ~n Tyro ndXei.b~tivp. 13 Ohai cot, gxwpazi~,'~
whichhare oitai aoi, BqBaai'Gd.
bean done'in you, they for cit7. Woe t o thee, Chorazin l woe to thee, Bethsaida I
had a great while ago ijri si iv T6oy rai Zc63vi b6y8vovro" ai Gvvcipaic ai
repented, sitting m for if in and ire
Sidon had taken place the works of power which
6nckcloth and arhes.
14 But it shall bo more
tolerable
ysvdpevai bv &piu, rdXac (Zv ;V u ( ~ K K ( ~~ a Ui X O ~ $
Bidon atfortheTyrejudg-
nnd have been taking plwe in you, long ngo i n sackcloth and when
ment, than for you.
15 And artCapernn-
thou,
which
~xaerjptvaill
sitting
p~rtv6?~uav.
they h ~ repented
d
14 nX)jv T6py rni Z16Gvi civet+
But for Tyre and Sidon more
to 'heaven, shalt be rdr~pov c'urai 6v r$ kpiaei 4 itpiv. 15 kai a6, kKanap-
thrust down to helL tolerable wlll i t be in the judgment thnn for you. And thou, Caper-
16 He that hoareth
y hearoth me; and vao6p,'
e that despiseth you mum, who
8 w ~uroirn ooirpavoir ni$we~iua,U 8wc O "6ov
to the heaven h a ~ been
t lifted up, t o %ad-
despl-eth ma. and he
that despieath me de- rarapiBau8~ap. 16 '0 ciro6wv 6pGv 6 03 ciro6~i' kai
I-th that rent thou rhalt be brought doan. He that hears you c e 'hears, and
m&
6 ciecrdv GpCc ipl ciearai* J.62 bpi ciOerGv ci6erei rLv
he that rejects you 'me ' r e j w , and he that *me 'rejeotr rejectr hfru
tiroarsAavrdr pe.
whomnt me.
17 'T?riarps4av.di ol i~8oprjrovra~
ytrd xapZic, Xiyovrsc,
returned aeain with And 'returned 'the %verity with joy, naying,
Kbpie, rai rd Gacpcivra 6rorciaa~rac4piv bv rQ bvdpnri
Lord, even the demons are rubjeot to UI through 'name
name. 18 And h e aaia aov. 18 Elnav.di atroic, 'E&3povv rbvcraravliv ciarpantjv
unto them I beheld 'thy. And he said to them, I beheld Satan as liphtuing
Satan as ' li htning
fall from Ifieaven. 6~ TO$oioavoir r~udvra.l 9 i'do6, q6i6w~i"3pTv d v 6Eovaiav
10 Behold, I piye unto out of the h;aveu falling. Lo, I gio'e jou the authority
fnu power to tread on
wrpentsnud8corpions 203 r a r ~ i vbr&w i)$~wvkai uko~niwv,kai dri rliaav j v
a d over all the powe; t o tread upon serpents and scorpions, m d upon all the
of the enemy : and
nothing ahall by any ~ ~ V Q ~703 L V6 ~ e p 0 G ' rai 0 6 6 b 6pac 0h.pd ri6t~ap.n
means hurt you. power of the enemy, and nothing in anywise ahall inj~ue.
-ti,i mthe
t v ( r e d lie])
feet (+&&V]
LTTrA.
ofue AIL
b - S. also LTTrA.
~ A .
eLoiA8)1~eL ~ A .
- i+'6p;p
OLTTI A.
0
C
f -
d+ci~Gohs
bi and O[L]T~AW.
8 XopaCiv EGLW ; XopaCeiv l T r L
vaod* LTTrAW.
0 + ro3 the T r L
1 p i LTTTA.
P
m
+
-
h gyrvi)&loav LTTrA. ~ a b i p e v o rLTTrA.
m3 LTP~. 69r0ljq ; ~ l thou
[g401 two L o b&ua I brrve given 9TrA.
Ka4a.p
t be lifted U p ? LTl'rA.
a6t~ducrE L ~ A .
X. LUKE. 187
80 d t j v Iv roCryl ptj- nipe ere, iirc r 8 mcCparn 6piv ;rrorciu- ~ ~ ~ $ ~
Yet in thL rejoice not, thnt the spirits to you are sub- the me =bje&
urrar. xnipere.81 spciXXovU 6n rd.bvdpara.6pGv tiypci$q" rejoice ; but rathm
unto You because your
jected, but rejoice rather that yoar nnmea are written nrma'an, d t t e n h
i v TOTS oljpavoic. 21 'Ev alirt-r# Opq rjyaMrciuaro v r
In the heaven* h the same hour Woiced q n h e
- t,ddkItha&
~ ~ ~ " ihihf:
- 2 ~
- p i M o v o ~ m n w . dvyiypanrcrr
-
rted,
wounaed him! and d.* a.irrbw Kni T X q y d ~ 'i ~ ~ e i ~ ( i r~i j X
eec~ v(i(b~vrfc
, $piOav?
l a a v m ' 2 ~ 3 him and woundn b r i n g inflicted went away, leaving Chim], half dead
nlf dead. 31
chmce there came lvXCivoafra.U 31 ~ a r c i uvy~vpiav 61 i ~ ~ i r c K ~ T -
down a.certain pnest being' 'By *a 'coincidence 'now 'a prieet @certniu wont
that way: and when he
saw him, he -d. by EPaiv~uQ v +-;8$-br€ivp,, rai i8;v atrbv &vr~?rapijh-
on the side. down I, that road, and having seen him he paased by on the o g
22 And likewise a Le-
~ i t qwhen he was a t Owe Q2 bpoiwc.6i r a i mAevinlc," n y ~ v d p ~ v ~rarci c I I TAY
the place, came and posite sidc!; and in like manner also a Levite, being at the
looked on him and
pmSed by on t,hkother rd?rov, &6&1' Kai i8;v O &~rL?rapijXe€~. 33 Pra-
ride. 33 But a er- p t , haring came and having seen psssed by on the opposit~side. 'A 'S-
tain Samaritan M he
o-eg.ed,cRm:where ppeiVSII 6i r i q 6 6 ~ ?)AOev6 ~ ~~ aatrdv, i r a i i6;v
Le W? : and when he mnritqn 'but 'certain Journeying, came to him, ,and hnving seen
raw hlm he had com-
passion &him, M rnd qcxtrh~" iurrXay~viu0q. 34 r a i ~ p o u ~ X e & v K ~ T ~ ~ rci~ C E Y
went to him,md bound him war moved with aomposaion, and ha ing npprnached bound up
zgz
nnd set hiln on h;;
rpabpara.atroir, inrxLwv rXntov ~ a oZvov.
his wounh,
i
pouring on
ri?ri/3~$huag.61fl
oil and wine ; and having put
m2b&Mtg:,",""$j
a t r i v i d rb.i8iov rcrijuoc l j y a y ~ vatrbv ei'c %av6o~eTo~,l'.rai
kk a r e of him. him on his own beast brought him to a n inn, and
~ w ~ ~ M L o & ~ & , ~f?r~p~XhQq
$- atroii. 35 rai bri n j v aiiptov '~FEXOLV," d~/3aX&v
he tw)r twopence: took enra of him. And on the morrow going forth, taking out
h a t gave
and the 660 Jqvhpca i8wk~v
and said unto T$ '?rav8ox~i,"r a i E ~ T E Ywafirclj,"
careof him; two denarii he gave [them] to the innkeeper, and said to him,
m d whatsoever thou ' E m p ~ X # ~ rairroii.
i * j u ~CVc ,
r a i 8.rt.d~ ? r i ) ~ u ~ ~ ~ ? r a Zdy&
~ , " e tire ~ of him, ~ and whatsoever
Take ~ ~ mnyest~ expend more.
thou ~ I on
pay thee. 36 which T + - ~ T ~ Y ~ ~ X E &?r08&u0
U ~ ~ ~ . ~ COL.
E 30 Tic x ~ d v l lr 0 6 r ~ u
now of these three* my coming back will repny thee. Which thcrefore of these
thinkest thou waa
neighbow untb him rijw rp~cSvJ ~ O K EUOI ~ ~Xqniov" y~yovbvar 703 ; ~ ? ~ E u ~ Y s
that fell
thieves l among thehe three aeems to thee *neighbour 'to 'have =been of him who fell
mid, He that shewed 7 0 6 ~Xpurdc; 37 '0-6; E ~ T E U , '0 ?roi?juaS ri) &OF
mercy on hime Then among bho robbers? And he said, Ho who shewed .compassion
&%idJcaus unto him
Go, and do thou like: per' a t ~ o i i . E l m v zo6vll a t r $ d 'Itlaoirc, lTop~Lov,xai
w k towards him. +Said 'therefore 'to l i m 'Jesus, Go 'and
air ?roiei 6poiwc.
'thou do likewise.
38 a ' E y ~ v ~ ~ ~ . 8r(f3.?rop~6~beal
~.bv~~ ailro6~
b~CZi"
atrbg eiuGX-
38 N~~ ft came to Anditcame toparu as vroceeded 'they that he enter-
gnss,astheywent,that eev eic ~ h p n v r ~ v h . yt~1~+-8Q tvdrarc M6 8a 8 ~ -
entered into s d into 4 'village 'certnin ; and a 'woman 'certain by name M k l h a
;ain villnge : and a re-
artrrin woman named e8iCaro atrbv eig c r ~ v . o ~ ~ o u ~ ~ . d39 a &cai
l:~Sr '.6~6 ~4v d8~X$,j
Uartha received him ,,iVd him into hcr house. And sxc'had R sister
,nto her house. 39 And
she had a dnter cnlled raXovpCvq eMapiu,ll q rai fraparaOiuuaa" gnapdll r 0 6 rd8aE
~
which sat called Jdnry, who also hnving sat down at the feet
r t Jesus' feet, nnd
heard hisword. 40 But h ? ~ 5'I?,Iuo~"
?~ICOUEU r b ~ . X d ~ ~ v . a & r40
~ ~$.8i.M&.pOa
.
Marthn wan cumbered of Jesus wan listening to his word. But Marthe
rbout much serving
m d came to him, nnd ? r € p l € ~ ??rrpi
r ~ ?noXh7jv
~~ & ~ K o u ~ f~niurtiua.8i
u' E ~ K E VK6n(e,
,
raid, Lord, dost thou WM distracted about much service ; and coming up she saitd, ~ & d ,
not care that my ais-
ter hnth left me t o o J - ~ ~ X EUOL p d v q ~PE ~ K ~ T ~ X I ~ am-
L iiri ~j.'(i8~X(blj.p0~ EU"
m e alone? bid her is it no concern to thee thnt my sister =alone 'me. 'left to
him
''Icpelxh TP.a p a - N ~ X ~ U O V LTT~[A].
p i q s T.
T ~ Aevclrqs TTrA.
- ai..rbv [L@[Tr]A.
- yes&cvot Tr. 0
r r a i 2ntfitP&ras L. ' 1 nav80KiovT.
+
aljrby
'-
L.
8 0 ~ e 001
P
iCch0hv LTT~.[A].
i GTTrAW.
'n a v 8 0 ~ T.~; -
alj~6 [L]TT~[A]. o h [L]T[T~]A. Y nAllqiOy
X 62 'and ('Jesus) GLlTl.a. a 'Ev S2 And as TT.
C i v oLriav T. - a h f g ( ~ t u dthe house) l-[~r]. M o p r i p T.
b [ r a i l LT=.
frapaKa8p08aiva
A * g npbf ~ g a i l l TTrA
~t . h 706 K V ~ ~ OofV the Lord LTTrAW. rtlvr~Actncv
190 AOTKAZ. XI.
;;;r",~a:;ug 6p7v. < ~ l r ~ i rai
i - ~c;pjoere'
, K OCETE, rcai b & v o ~ y ~ a ~ r
;piu.
al'l
,,,, oDOed unto you. t o you ;
10 For every one t h a t
aeek, a i d ye shall find ; fnocls,
10 ?riic-~drp airGv Xapp&vei. ~ a ib C q r b E ~ ~ ~ U K Kat
C L '
and it shall be opened t o *I&
asketh
he that receiveth and
areketh hnd-. For every one t h a t asks receives ; and he t h a t seeks linds ; m4
? -t t h:f I";","2 ta
eth and t o him that
s g l l ask b-d
~ ( i j ~pofiovri c d v ~ i y ~ u 11
him t h a t
of auy rarhpa airhoec
knocks
a ~ . ~ 6~ p G ~TAU
~ ~riva.82
it will be opened
b vihC zprov, p?)Xieov irc8ioec a t r @;
And which of you who [h]
of YOU t h a t is %father,
will bo give him a
,
father shall %sk 'for Ithe 'sou bread, a stone will he give t o him?
stone? or if he ask a ec/ll~ a i i~ 8 h vp$ , dvri i ~ e b o8$1v ~ ~ i ; 12
f i ? r l b & ~a6r$I1 6
fish, will he for a fish if also a fish, tustead of a filrh a serpent will he give t o him? or
give him a acrpent 7
12 Or if he shnll ask a n ~ a l[iLiv"
i hairjupll h6v, p4 ~ T L ~ &aim+ Q E LU K O P ? ~ O V ; 13
egg. will he offer him a also if he should ask cm egg, will he give t o him a scorpion P It
scorpion? 13If ye the&
bcing evil, know how 06v ; I * ~ i S rovqpoi i l r C i p ~ o v r0~i ~ 8 a r ~ ' & y d d 66t~araN
t o gtvc good gifts unto therefore ye, 'evil 'being, know [how] good gift.
your children : how
mueh more our 6i6dvac ~oi~-rbkvor~.6pGv, r 6 u y pZiXXov b m?7jpk d it
heavenly Father give t o give t o your children, how much more the Fntlrer who[is] of
the Holy Spirit to them
t h a t ask him ? oirpavoit ~ & U E L r v ~ i i p aiiy10v TOTE airoii~lvU & T ~ V ;
heaven will give [the] 'Spirit 'Holy to thoae t h a t ask him?
14 Kai ijv i~pciXXwvGaip6viov, 'rai a t r b $v"w$dv*
And he was casting out a demon, and it war dumb;
I4 And he wrra c a s t o~,~ b
byivero.6~ ro~-btrcpoviov" i ( ~ X ~ d . v rihiXqo€v KW~J~C*
$,"sO\","m~vili,~d :j and it came t o pass on .the demon having gone out, Jspoke Ithe 'dumb.
came t o pass when the ..ai iOa6paoav oi dxXot. 15 rcvig-8i (i aitrGv neI?rov,U'Ev
devil was kono out h d Swoudered 'the acrovrds. But some of them said, Br
the dumb spakc and .
the people wondered. BEEX$EJ(JO~X
O ~ ~ X O V T L 6aipoviwv ~K/&%EL T& 8arPdvia.
15 But some of them Beelzebul prince of the demons he crwts out t h e demonu.
anid He ensteth out
deviis through Bee!ze- 16 " E T E ~ CoI T~E ~. P~C ~~~ O Y TUE T~ ~ ~ E ~ Op7TClp'
Y a6~0it i & j ~ 0it ~ ~
bub the chief of the And othcrs, tempting, a aign from him were seeking from
dcvils. 16 And others
tempting hitn, oitpnvoii." 17 AhrAc-6i E ; ~ &qa6rGv
s rd 6cn~o$para'~
clrev
of him a sign Prom hen- heaven. But he knowing their thought. mid
veu. 17 But he knom-
ingtheir thougdts, said airrois, n6aa paaiX€ia iaur$v 8eap~prueeiua'~ ips-
uncothem,Every king-
dom divided ngainst
itself is brought to
-
t o them,
povrae'
Every
~ a Oi
kiugdom
~ K O ~
'agamst ¶itself 'divided
Eri ofrov rirree. 18 ei.62 rrai b uaraviis
is brought to
dcsolation.andahous& dcsolntion ; and a house against a house fnlls. And if also Satan
dit.ided;*;;inst
fallcth. 18 If a S;ltnn
h o d C?' iavrAv E L E ~ E ?rGc
~ ~ Uu r~a~~ I~,u e rrj./3aarXeia.a~roC;
a~
also be dirided against a g n ~ u s thimself be dirided, huw shall stand his kingdom 7
kingdomhow
himfielfj stand? be-his 8ri Xiy€r€,i v B E E ~ Z E P~OK ~~ X ~ X X E L rh
V . 6nrp6vta.
~E l 9 ~i-8h
causcge that I cast because ye nay, by Beelzebul 1 cnst out 4he demons. And if
Beclzcbub.
by Beelzebub19cast
AndifoutI I .
out devils through by& CV R E E X ~ E ir,l3&AXw
by Beelzebul
~ ~ O ~ X rdr 6aip6z*ca, 8oi".vioi-6p~v
cast out t h e demons, your sous
dv
by
~ i v e~ K ~ ~ X ~ O V U L 6i(i
V; roijro t ~ p i r a ii, a h 0 i ZUOV-
d e v i l , by whom do
E :; ~ ~ e f
whom do they cast out l on r c o u n t of this
" ~ ~ ~
judges they .hallLOu(;IY
they bc your judges. rat." 20 ei-62 ;v Ja~r6Xy QEOG ' V ~ I C / ~ & X X WT & 6arpdvia,
20 But if I with the be. But if by [the] finger of God I cnst out t h e demons,
finger of God cast out
dcvils, no doubt the 6pa ? eaa€v l$' 6piic t ) paotX~ia ro3 B~oir. 21 iirav d
* i n g d ~ m of God in tlrcn $come upon you the kingdom of God. When t h e
collie upon yon. ,
21 when a atrong man L U X U ~ ~ K~~ ~ ( I J T X L U / L ~ L ~ V$JVX&UU~
O~ T?~v.~uvTo~.u& iV~ ~ v ,
wmcd k e c p t h his strong [man] being armed may keep his own dwelling, in
palace, his goods are i n
p a c e : 22 b ~ when
~ t €ipjvp ioriv rri-6srfip~ovra.ffitro~' 22 brdrv.62 "6" i ~ x v p 6 -
stronger tliau hc -ha!l paw are his goods ; but us soon aa the srrollger
SO raO&.ydp
For as WM
YE YE TO
'Iwvci~*uq\i~iovr o i ~N i ~ e v f r a iofirwc
Joaoa a aign t o the Ninevitog,
~ , ~ sign unto the Nine-
t h ~ u Son
vi''apofs'man be'lso the
to t11b
E'arai rai b v i b ~705i(uep&rovrfj.yevs$.rai~rB.31 Baaihiuua Bencration. 31 The
&ha11W nlno the Son of man to this generation. A La11 queen
uwn 7i.c of up
the insouth
thg
vlrov iysp9josmi iv'rp' rpiuri prrd r i v dv6pQv rcc ~~~~;~s;;;;ati",~
of [tho] south shall rise up in the jndgmant with the nien
and condcrnn them :
yaveii~.ra6rq~,rai rarakplvei atroljs+ ijri $Xeev brc
d this gcncration, a d shnll coudemn thcm ;
~.Ep(ir(dlJ7jl~
for she came from tho
y i j ~Ci~oi'flalr7)v U O $ ~ gC~I Yo h o p ~ ~ rk o~cib06,
'$z$o E
7 t h for she camo from the
Hww&ac E
102 AO1"KAX. XI.
the preMhing Of Jo- 6rl ji~rev6qanv eic rb r$pvypn 'Iwvii. rni iboir, T ~ ~ O U
i~~\,3~$,""J"8::~
her$. 33Nomnn,when
bccsure thcp rcpcutcrt
'1wilii &?E.
at the procl:rmation of Jonas : a n d .behold,
33 O b i ~ i ~ . ~ G ~d '"J X Y O V il$ae eig krpvxrbY'
more
1 - 8) hut ~"IYA.
+ uw (read thine eye) L'ITrA.
k ~pvs*v
- o3v LTTrA.secret place EOLTTTAW.
P - b -u drrr
1
l~aiL.
EW. m 4;s I.TrA.
pipor TL (rrc] A)
P
LTrA. r + a h b v he L. gpor$ asks LTA ; +?a
B Tr. TTrA. v h A h T.
+ 82 now [LlTr.
Ieisvocrl and the
upbrai CI[L]TT;A.
a lrapeivor tu pass by L n r A .
flrst plscee at the suppers L. 8 -+
1 i ? r p w ~ o ~ h e u i iavr mit
r ~ a rds
ypappa~rir~ a@apiuaioc
i 6~0-
XI,X I I , XUKE. 103
&c rdr p l q p ~ i ard cisqka, xal oZ aivepwaoc 'oi" aeptraroiims ~ ~ i C ~ R P ~ , w n o ~ a
aa the =tombs 1una8en, and the men who tho men that walk over
indvw of roi8nacv. 45 'Aao~pieeic.8hric r i i v ,#opt- are not aware
over [them] do not know [it]. And answering one of the doctorsof the ~~~n,'~f',f,"$nsW
E ~ EU,ywv rai { p l c 6&d<rq.
r i v h( yna6rG. A ~ ~ ~ c Ira3ra and =id l m t o y i m
law my8 to him, ?earher, them thing. u y i n g 'also 'us thou in9ult.lt.
~ ~ , " ' ; e p ~ ~ ~ h ~ y i
40 '0.66 ~Tnev,Kai 6piv roic uoprroic oirai, iirt $opriZ~~e also. unto
46 And he said,
also
And he said, A h to you the doctors of the law woe, foa ye burden lawyers I &r ye h e
rode dv~pujaoop $opT;a riave~~iarnxra,
rai afroi
ivi =withburdensme-
men [with] urden8 heavy to bear,
and yourael~eawithone ye
V O u to he borne, and
yomelves touchnot
rGv.8arrt;Xwv.iPGv oh.lrpoa\F/a6era roic qoprioic. 47 oitni the burdens with one
of your fingem do not touch the burdens. woe of your angers. 47 Woe
nnto you1 for ye build
itpiv, ijrr oixo8opeire t d pqpeict r3v apo#~~rGb, b ~84''
i r a - the ~ ~ ~ U I C ~ofUthe.
W
to you, for ye build the tomb8 of the
r6p~c6pcjv LrSrrrtvav* a1;roirc.
prophets, and -a-
48 bpa cpaprvpeir~"rai
r2,":ts~l?2?
42 ye W
t:"
,"
,
W ~ G
them =your killed them. Hence ye bear witness and ness thnt e aUow
the deeds o?your fa-
roic Jpyoic rGv.?raripc~v.irp*iy. iin
avvev8o~air~ aljroi p4v thers : for they indeed
consent to the works of Tour fathern ; for they indeed killed them, and ye
cirr6rrecvav aGroCc, 6p~ic.88 oiro8o rezrs daljr3v r d p w p d a . ~ ~ ~ ~
killed them, and ye bud their tombs the wisdom of God, I
4!) 61d ro4ro rcai 4 ao$a 703 8 ~ 0 3E ~ T E U ,'AaobreXi E;E $$,~,"~a~&,",~
Because of this also the wisdom of God said, I will send to ,-of them they
aBro3c apo$nirag rai cixoar6Xovc, rai i g abrGv ciaome-
~ ~ h ~ ~ ~ h e ~ ~
them prophets and apostlen, and [some] of them
the they will
which
voiracv rai ei~8idEovatvau 50 i'va i r h q O $ afpa ~ d v r w vWas from the
kiU and drive out, that may bbrequired the blood of all foundation Of the
world may be required
TGUnpo$qriv ' r i Bqvv6p~vov~~
the prophet6 purednu$
&xi) xa~a/30Xij~ ~ 6 uov of th)i generation
h o m [the] foundation of [therworld,
:we BTOG~~of Zrchruias, which
51 (irdgroGUai' arocU~/3eX
4nd rijs.ye,ve6s.~airq~,
z$Fn&het
of this generation, from the good of Abet to the perished
altar and be$aeen the:
the temple
dlparoc Zaxapiov TUG (iaoXopBvou peraE3 TO? Bvaururqpiov r s r i l ~1 say unto you
blood of Znchluias, who perished between *the altu I t shall be required of
thfsgeneration. 52 Woe
C i ~ njc
rai 703 O)IKOU* vai, XEyw irpiv, S~cqrt~thjaerai b yeveiig nnto you, lawyers! for
and the house ; yea, I any to you, i t shall be requlred of 'generation
have taken away the
ey of knowledge : ye
7~6Tr]c.52 Otffi ~ 0 i c Y O ~ ~ I E O ~ ~ , BTL entered not in your-
??)U
'thin. Woe to you the doctors of the law, for ye took away the selves, and t h e e that
were entering in
~Xeiriaa~ i j yv4aewcm
s air~oiO C K . ~ C ~ ~ ; ~ X B Exai
T E , ~r 0 . i ~ ela~p- hinder*. ha
key of knowledge J yourselves did not enter, aud those who were said these things unto
tbem the scribea and
~opivovg, hrwXCaare. 63 'Ahyo~ros.8C airroir T U ~ T ~ the phruieees began to
entering ye hindered. And as 'ww 'saying 'be these thin- to urge him vehemently,
and to provoke him to
afro6ci1ijptavro oi ypapparaic xai oi @apianiol6~iv3c BY- of many thinat
them began the ffiribea and the Pharisees urgently topress M layi wait for
~XE~U,
upon pim],m d
rai &nooropori&tv abriv arpi ahri6vwv. 54 ( v € - catch something
to make *6pe& 'him
seeking
wbout many things ;
out of
to
watch- his mouth, that they
"
W € ~ 'rainm<qmirvr~~ll
~ ( J E $ OkaGri)vll eqpeiruai T C BX 703 &ght him.
bg him and meeking to catch something out of
arbparoc.aljro3 "i'va raqyopi~uwatvairro3.u XII. In the nwtn
hi8 mouth that they might accuse him. , time, when there wen,
gathered together an
hrtuvva~deiuGv T ~ Vp v p i h 8 ~ ~ innumerable multi- TO^
[things] being gathered together the myriad8 of the tude of people, inso-
much that they trode
6xXov, 4are raranuraiv ciXX$~ovc,.rjpEaro Xiyerv apdc T O ~ Eone upu another, he
crowd, ro ar to Warnple upon one mother, he began to say to began to say unto h b
TR.A.
- o i (mad &ra. walking) ~A]W. b ~ a 'oi
d - ai)~hvrh p q p e r a
c T. c paj?.rvpir &TT~witnesses ye are
[LI'IT~A. [ ~ K ] ~ ~ ~ ) ~'RA. V ;
o v u ~ v 7 b ~ K X V W ~ ~ C V OLTA
d~ K K ~ V ~ ~which
V O Vhas been poured out Tr. g -
m ($.cad [the]) LTTrA. h eio?j~$are
-
1-
obmrn.
~ aO iL ~ A W . -6
K&eiOev i&~AOdvmg
r -
ai)~oGand 88 he went out thence TT~A. h
iva ~0qYOPlj-CV
&v T.
ahi)
$;$$ryz;f"
: p2 I.iaerlr&c.a&roGr p ~ r o vflpoahx~re
4 ,
his disciple8
iavroYc i r b rijc c 6 p q ~
first, Take heed t o youmlrea of tho lcnvca
t;:re;sz;;;i
ren of the ~hsriseea,
;~ecp;~;~m&w, ijrq bariv 6rr6~piuic.2 obsiv-Gl uuy~rroXvp-
covered, that shall not which is hypocrisy ; but nothing 'coverod
be revealed. neither
hid, that s h a l not be
known. 3 Therefora
whatroever ye have
cpQyOy idriY
xis
yvw&ju~rai.3 civel.Sv
a
which
O ~ ~ . & r ~ ~ a X v $ & rai
shall not be uncovered,
j u ~rpvrrbv
rai, 5
nor hiddcn 'which 'not
i;ua i v rp' okoriq eixara, f v rcy'
04
'shall B e ? Thus [is] he who trensures up for himself, and not toward t??lrdGod. 22 And he
snzd unto his disciples
8~i)v ?TXOVT&W. 22 Elrew.Gi ?rphc r0C~.~rc6~rci~.laLroir," At6 Therefore I hnp unt:
God is rich. And hc said to his disciples, B~~~~~ of you, Take no thought
for your life, what ye
roijro 'itpiu hiyw," p~j.peplpviir€r~.$VX~.m6p&~'"ri $&YVTE,shall eat; neither for
this t o you I say, Be not c ~ r e f u l as to y o u lif6 what yeshouldeat, ,put
thebody, whnt ye shall
on. 23 The life ir
p$; r(Ij bDparin ri i ~ 8 h ~ r l ~23 8 ~ . rC/vxd nX~i6w~ U T L Vmore than meat nnd
nor ss to the body what ye should put on. The life more is the body ip nto1.e 'tbnn
raiment 21 Consider
rijs rpo$ijs.rai rb uirpa 703 iw8l;paroc. 24 Karavojaara the m v k a : for the,
than the food, and the body than the raiment. Consider ncithcr sow nor rcap ;
r o 6 ~rbpamc, Sri Pot" ux~ipovuivqotBlll Oepi<ovuiv, o7~ s+,orehou,e
which ncither have
bn, .
the ravens, for Snot 'they 'sow not rey, t o which. and Gpdfeedeth them:
oirrEuriv rap~iovoh84 &ro6rjq, uai b 8~bcT ~ ' P Eatroirc'
there is not storehouse nor granary,
$EL
and God feeds
fowh? 25 h d which them.
~~Wbc$~,"~ g
of you with tnking
miay p&4ov 6 8in i ETE TOY - ? T E ~ E L U & W ;25 ric.84
thought to
Bow uluch more 'ar A l k r than the birds ?
hir.atature one cubit I
And who of
h
i
6p(;)v rp~pipvirvl'8irvarai 'npoa6~i,~ac rr)v-~~kxiav.atroG~
~ ~ l ~ f t ~ d ~ ~
you ;by3 being careful is able to add to his stature which is lenst, why
m j p v 'k'vu'l; 26 ei o h T o 5 ~ d L bX&~iurovJ6vauOe,
%cubit 'one ? If therefore not even [the] lenat
of g,"
ye areable [todo], lilies how they gtow :
7i reoi riru . X O L X ~ ~ pepipv~5ra;
U 27 Karawo{uara rd upiva,
why abdut the rest nre ye careful? Consider the lilicp,
o h TA
i atrcj T. -
' f [ i r p ~ v (read
j
[ycpv+Gv] A.
Eua ().cud o cubit) ~ w r ] ~ . v ot6a LZTrA.
[at-
your
196 AOYKAE, XII.
?r~c
the? toil n o t . t h q ~ p i n
not; nnd yct I sny unto
wcti,&ivt~. 03.~oxt+, of& .,vtjeetbn Xiyo.8i i,piv,*
in how they grow ; thcy labour not, nor do they spin ; but I say t o you,
you,
a11 his glory wlr~not
arrayed like one of
~ i 1 6 i
LIoXop&v bv rhop rp".661; afroir ?rcpiePhX~ro&c Bv
these. 28 If then God xOt,eren in rll his $ry was clothed as one
ao clothe the grass, TOVTWY. 28 ei.61 rrbv ~ d p r o viv r $ & p$ 6;)pfpov b r a , " rai
which i* $0 in the of these. But if the g r w 'in 'the 'Lld 'to-day 'which 98, and
field, and to morrow IS
anst into theoven. how U ~ P ~ O €Y/ g ~XiPavoYPUXXdpe~ov, d eebc osrwc Zdrp$ihvvv~rv,u
much more will he to-morrow into a n oven is csst, God thus arrays,
&the you 0 ye of lit-
tlefnith? 'B a n d sedk &act, ~ L ? ~ &pzc, O Y bXiydxcaror ; 29 rai &peiCp t j - c q r ~ i r ~
not ye whnt ye shall how much rather you, O[ye] of little fnith? And ye neek ye not
eat or what Fe shall
neither be ye of r i 'G' ri rriqre, cai p7j.p~r~t)pic~oB~.
doubtful mind. 90 For what ye may eat or what ye may drink, and be not i n anxlety ; %heseathings
30 r&ra
nil these things do the
nations of the world yap ?r6vra ~ ( i roir ~dCpo?I bkxl<qr~?u6pGv.BB b ~ a r $ p
seek after : and your for all tho nations of the world seek after; and your Father
E'nther knoweth that
have need of these 0i8ev Srr X ~ # E T E T O ~ T W U . 31 ?rX+ cqr&re n)v paaiXeinv
f ~ n g a . 31 But rather known that ye hare need of these things. But seek ye the kingdgzu
wek ye the kingdom of cro5 gco5 U
.
~ o d anti all these
thin* Rhall addad
,
of God, and %h- 'things 'all
-
rai 7aikd d7rhvraIt? r p o o r e ~ j u ~&piu. r ~ r 32 p+
shall be added to you. 'Sot
little you.
unto Rock; for itnot,
32 Few is $ o ~ o ; ,~6 p c ~ p h~oipvwv'
~ gri ~ f 6 6 r q ~ c d.war+
v .& 2y
your Father'# g ~ dIfem* little fiock, for Stook .delight ,p
lyour Fathur f'
giy;3zm.@v& E;t 80irvar fpiv n)v /3aaAeiav. 33 ?rwXjaarerci.irxiip~ovra.dpt;rv,
tbst ye have, md give in giving YOU the kingdom. Sell your posuesniona,
alms; proride your- ra; ,adre dX~r~pooL~*qv*~ roijIoare i a v r o i ~ r/3aXhvria11 prj
wives bags ~ h ~ wax c h
not old, n treasure in and eve alms ; make t o youreelves purses , not
o h Yljeeb O&C 64aiveb they neither spin nor w w e TA. [&L] that L.
&ypGrbv.xc5prov civra 6 p e p o v TA ; rbv xc5prov cnjpepov Iv Ay& 6vza L T ~ .
+
7 iv
a &~+td{ec L;
&$rk{e~ TT8.A. l xa'c and m. b in~'r&urv mrA. c a h o i (read his kingdom)
LTTrA. d -
udvra [L]TTI& * fia&ivtia LTT~AW. f a i buc#deo 6pGv L r & v d $ o n
be may return L ~ A . h K&V i v r$ 8curipe, K& and if in the second and if m r r .
iloi boihoc] &rivoc TrA; --
oi 8 0 i r b ~&C?ML ( r e d BW they) T.
XII. LUKE. 197
kl ypqy6pqa~v ;v, xa?l o t r > d v I I . i j ~ e m b i ~ p ~ y j / ~ a t " be
be would have watched, and would not have nuffered to be dug through ,v,8,",h!,"i~:t
ri)v.o~xo~.atro3. 40 rai 3 p e i ~ nofiv" yiveaB~ 3roipo~' Sri brokenthrough. 40%
his houso. And ye therefore be p
for ye ready;
ao :for the Son of mand-
f Bp(r o&.doxriir,I uidc roi hvBpOlrou ipyerar. 41 f ir:;$ ;g;thyt;h;s $%
in the hour ye think not, the Son of man comed. 41 Then Peter snid an-
Oai.r$I1 b IIirpoC, I ( i p l E , l r p 6 ~f)pZic r~v.lrapa~o~ljv.ra6rf1v to him, Lord, apeakest
=to 'him 'Peter, Lord, to us this parable thouor
ua thiseven
pnrabie
to unto
all ?
fi
XQyci~, rai npbc nhvrar.; 42 ~ E l ~ e v . 6 d2 ~&pcoc, Tic 4 2 ' ~ n dtheLord s#id,
spc~kostthou, or also m su? &d said the Lord, Who Who then l a that falth-
h 1 and wise stewnrd
&pu ~ G T ~dV lriarhc oirovdpoc qrail' $pdvipoc, 6v Karaanjael whom his lord shall
than in thefaithful steward and prudent, whom 'wil14set make ruler over his
household, togive Ilmn
t ~Cpiocilri rijc.8eprrlreiac.atroir, r ~ di6d1~ai ~ i U dv raigq '&" their portion of meet
Ithe YLord, over his household, to give in sewon the in due senson? U Bleas-
t X ~ ; v ed W that servant,
U L T O ~ ~ T43 ~ ~parciproc
OV; b.60irXo~.ireivo~S I P whom his lord whon he
uc.uarc of coru ? Blessed that bondnian whom 3having *come oorneth shall find ao
44 Of a truth I
b.rirpio~.atroi e3pljae~lroioivra oi;rwc. 44 hXr]83c Xiyw zjpzv, doing. ,ay .to you, that he
Ihis "Lord will find doing thus. Of a truth I say to you, will make him ruler
STL alri ~ ~ U ro~~.hr&pyouarv.abro~
L V r a r a a r ~ a ~airrdv.
c thatif that
OverBut and
45 he ser-
that over all his possa~siona he will set him. vant sa in his heart
45 'EIv.I eirrp 1.6oGho~-ix~ivo~
i v r~.rapdip.a6ro~,X ~ L $ $ ~
But if Sshould*say Ithat 'bondman in
hin heart, G*o- gin to d a t :he men,
vile^ t.~l;pid~.~iou
~ P X E U % C T L * rai 6pEqra1 &?TTELY rode Tantsaudmaihns*and
to eat and drink, and
lays 'my lLord to come, and should begiu $0 beat the to be drunken ; 46 the
lraidac rai rdc naidiatmc, iaeietv-re rai ni'v~itJ
men-aervanta and the maid-aervurits, and to eat
xai pe-
and t o drink and to be when he looketh
$: $22tn Sri,";
.6'6a~ra%a~.
drunkcn,
46 EL b d
awil17come'the &rd
LOS r o i . d o ~ ~ o v . ~ ~ ~iu
=of *that sbondman
i v o4 vp 6 p ~for
whenwillcut
in
mdatan
a day aware
he hlminsun!
and
p' O ~ . T ~ O U ~ O K $ , rai ;v iipp
in which he doe8 not expect, and iu au hvtv which he knows not,
$
~S.~rvDare~, rai d?r, aqd will appoint
and h'm h'a portion with
tho ~nbelleverd.47And
61x0~0' U E L ntrdu, m i rd.p6poc.atroir p€;& r3v hriarwv that servant which
n i l l cut *:(w
to 'him, and his portion with the unbelievers knew his
and prepared not him-
B t j ~ e i . 47 6reivoc.EZ: b 60iiX0~ h yv06c rd 6iXqpa r03 self, neithar$idrrccorG-
will &ppoint. But that bondmnn who knew the will 111~ to hie wlll, shall be
benten w ~ t h many
~v~iov.~dawoir,~ rai p$.droip~an~vpq6b" noiGaai. str&es. 48 But he that
of his Lord, and prepared not nor did according to knewnot, and did com-
mit things worthy of
rbBiXqpa.af 705, dnprjaerai , T o X X ~ ~ ' 48 3-88 / l $ stripes, s ~ a 1 1be beat-
his w!ll, shall be beaten with many [~tripes]; b u t he who 'not en with few slrzpes.
For unto w honwoevcr
~ U O ~ lroitjaac-8;
S , TA~YOV, GapGaera~ bXiyac. much is given, of him
knew, and did [things] worthy of stripes, shall lw b a t a n with few. ahnll be ~ u c hrequir-
navri.o'i 4 166Bq &oh& ~ o X 3~ q r q e t j ~ ~nap'
ed: and to whom men
t a l ai1r0ib h $rvecommitted much
And everyone to whom was given much, much will be required from him ; of him they will as$
wai 4 lrapk8evro rohh, r ~ p i b u d r ~ paoi r~~ a o ~ u atrdv. iv tlla more. 49 I am coma
o rend fire on the
and to whom was committed much, the more will they ask d him. earth and what nill
I, if i i bc already kin-
4'3 IIilp. +XBou ,OaXeiv WE;^! r,jw yiju, rai ri ' BiXw ai
ljdq dled? so nllt I tlnve
Fire I came to cast i n t o the earth, and what will I if a l r e a y baptism to be b a p t i a
&vGpBq; 50 /3&xriapa.68 iyw ,Oa.lrriaB~vni, m i 7 c j g U U U - str~iteued till it beI
But 8 b ~ p t i s m I have. to be baptized [with], and
i t be kmdled? ho* am I accomplished! 51 sup-
SXoPat H w ~ . ~ o 6 " r~Xea9i. 51 doreira Grt eipljvqv rape- f:$J:$A,k';",,",","$
stra~tened until i t be accomplinhed l Think ye that peace I I tell you, Nay. but rn-
yevlpr]v doirvar dv ry' yg; otxi, XEyw i p i v , tj the? division: 53 for
came to give in the esrlh? No, I sny to you, but rather
-
- iypqydpqaev- o3v
k
x&jvac TA.
Iv, ~ a(read
i
LTTrA.
he wo~ill.1not hare
- O LTr[A].
suffered) T. 1
P Kai etnev w r A .
-
Bv TrA. m Gtopv-
1 ii the I.l"crA i
rai h atid the W. r.- 705 L[TTA]. @ -- rb (read a rnetteul.8 o f corn) TrA. t ~VTOV
LTTrh. V ji Or T. ini Upllll LTTrAW. * iirov LTTrAW.
108 AOYK.4E SIT,XITI.
fionl
shall be five in one
there8iaptpiupciv. 52 auovrai-yilp ( i r b roii.Yiiv nfvra bv yoircr
house divicle,d, three i for there w ~ lbel from hen~wforth five in 'houne
*gninst t w ~ t and two ivill 6iap~p~piupfvot, r € 1 ~ .ini Guuiv rai GC0 bri V p i ~ i v .
against three. 53 The
father shall be divided lone divided, t&& against two and two against three.
rgainst the sonl and 53 61a ~ p l a e ~ ~ ~nardp ~ a t l l ai?'li vie;, rui vihc i r i rarpiq
father the motherthe
the a- '&l 'be +divided 'father agamst son, and aon against frthcr
gainst'the daughter,
and the a- mother sgalnst daughter, p d
b?i b e ~ y a ~ i , U Bu~hrqp bri cpqrpi'" ~ e v Q ~ p d
gaind thedaughter;the and daughter against mother ;mother-in-law
mother in law against ini njv dp@v dafrijc,u ~ a i bri
her in law* against adaugl~ter-m-law 'her, and daughter-in-law against
nud the daugilter in
I ~ I V against her mother
in law.
naves &v Ca&rijc.u
%other-fn-law ]her.
64'Ebe ev.6i xai roic dxXoy, "Orav i8qre *rtjvnve$QXrlu
M And he mid ale0 A n d i e said alao to the crowds, When ye see the cloud
to the ople When ye
m a cgud r i e oat of dvarfXXovuav %ini)" ~ u u ~ G vebt)Qwc , Xiyere, h "Op,klpoC
the west, straightway rising up from (the] west, immediately ye say, A shower
ye say There cometh II
sho,,.e; ; so it is. Zp~arai.~ a yivaraii oBrwc. 55 lcai Srav vdrov ~Qovra,
53 And when ye see is coming ; and i t happens so. And when a squth wind [is] blowing,
the south wind blow, X Q
say, There will be yare, "Ort lcaGuuv israi* -rai yivaral. 56 6ro~prrai,T A
heat .and it cometh to ye Hesb there will be ; and i t happens. Hypocrites, the
~ ~ ~ ~ $ ~ , " , 9 r, ~p b, "nfo~v r i j ~yijc m i raj o&pavoi oisar~ 601ciph~eiv.
of the and of the apparance of the earth and of the heaven ye know bow] t o discern,
~ ~ h
tbis tTme? 57 Yea, and .
; rbv-6i-~aipbv.roirov
e ~
but this
why even of yourselves iavrdv of .rcpivere rb
judge ye not what is
k ~ n G g~ ioi.80ripdc~r~";
~ ~
how do ye not discern?
57. ri.6i ~ a riq'
And why even of
Gi~aiov; 58 hC-y&p4rdyeis perd
i
right M) when thou YOW+?~V- judge YO not what CW right l Bor as thou goeat with
gocqtwiththineadver- roG.~v,rtdi~oy~uov bu' dpxovra, i v r@ d8$ 6bc bpyauinv
E~&",";~T,"~EF~ thine adverse pnrty before a magistrate, in the way give, diligence
five diligence thad dqM6XBar AT' aCroG* Clljnore ~ a r a d p p UE x p b ~
thou mayest be deli- from him, lea& he should drag away thee to
vcredh.omhim.leRt he to be set f ~ e
hale thee to thl'udge rbv K injv, ~ a di ~pirrjc
ae k r a a6d" r(ii n p ~ & ~ orai ~i,
m d the judge dolive; the &dge, and the p d g e thee lhoulfdeliver to the oflicer, and
thoe to the oflicer, and
the officercnst theein- d ?rp$rrwp ae 'PhMP1' ai~
$v~amjv.55 X f y ~001, 06.pfl'
to prison. 591tell thee, the ottlwr thee should c u t into prison. I say to thee. I n no WIW
thou shalt not depnrt
thence, till thou has$ .
itkhep~ dieei&~,Er;.mo6" m; ib' ~axarov h r r h v
paidthe verylut mita shalt' thou come out then- until even tbe last lepton
cino'6+*.
thou shalt have paid
There were c
3 ilapjaav.l r i v ~ yi v alr$.r$ m i p $ drayyihhovzec
s ~ ~
h d %ere Spresent lsome at the
~ aame time ~ telling ~
the Qalilmans whose a t r y r ~ p rGv
i raXAaiwv, 6 v rb arpa "IIA670L." ~pi&u
blood
led Pilate h;d sscri-
their min- him about the Qalileam, of whom the blood Pilate mingled
Sees. a and J e w per& ~ijv.&tucGv.afrGv. 2 ~ a Ano~ptBeic
i O b 'Iqaofi~"
almv
answering naid unto with their aacriaw. And answering Jesus said
them SU pose ye thnt
those' Qi&l,anns we* atroic, A O K E ijm~ ~oi.raX~aio~0~10t
E hpaprwhoi nap& n i v -
sinners above all the to them, Think ye that these Qaliloans sinnore beyond all
Qalilmans became
they sneered such TUC 7035 raXiXaiovc iyfvovro, iiri P~oiairct~~
r~nbv~aaiv;
th~nga7 3 I tell you, fie Qalileuns were, because mch things they have suffered?
h'ay: bnt er
repent, y; shzt
2 8 ofxi, Xfyo irpiv. M A ' ictv ptj.qp~ravoijr~,"r i v r q rIjaaG-
likewise parish. 4 Or h'o, 1 yl t o you ; but if ye m&t mt, all % 'W
nrA.
i A .
f
L ~ A .
b & y a ~ i p aL ~ A . C p q ~ @ T
-
*v ( r e d a cloud) LPT~[A].
i
a %v p v i p a L*&
8 e n r at T. h +
-
ovnjs T.
iizr that [L~ITIA.
aver
O ~ 03am
K *
-
8orr~gi<ervknow ye not to dlscern? ~ r . L ~apa86uebshall deliver L ~ A . 1 oW;
B d e i shall cast Lmm. m -
05 Tw.
W~TT~A. D ~aCrathe88 thing8 Tw. Q p a ~ 4 m / . r L
A
c
. O
b ~ o i oL
-
'Iquoik (dhe =ad)
r ~ L
XIII. LUKE. l99
TUC" ( i r 0 X ~ i a e ~4.
%aner 'ye shall parinh.
;f ikeivot oi s 8 i ~ a . ~ b i . t ~ ~E$' & l l08g
Or those eighteen On
eigh",tet,";r$~~",
Siloam fell, and slow
iaeaev d hpyos CV BiXwcili rai &afrreivev airro6~;8or~ire think ye
fell the tower in Siloam and killed them, think ro y:i ve were
all men that
i i r ~ totrot11 d$etXirar dyivovro rap& advrag v &vf3phaov~dwelt in Jem~nlem?
that thcae debtors were beyond all men 5 I tell you, Nay: but,
exce t ye repent, ye
rod* raroiroilvrac wdvli' I E ~ o v I T ~ ;X 6
? ~ofixi,
~ XQYw@v' &AA' sha!f all Uewiw
who dwelt in Jerunnlcm ? No, I say to you ; but pe'a
idv pr).xperavoijre,~rdvrer yhpoiwsli &~oXeioee.
if ye repent not, all YnSlike*manner lye shall perish.
6 " E X E ~ E ~ra6rqv
.~B ?.tjvrapapoX$v* ' Zlvrcijv elxiv rig 6 He &o d s o this
And he spoke thin pnrable : 'A %g-tree 'had Laacertain 3tree
certain nln,a
planted
'BY r$.&pa~Xdv~ai)r~S
re$vrevpivqv~flm i ~ X B E V'rapairv inhisvineyard; and he
['msn] in his vineyard plp,nted ; and he came
came and sought fnut fruit
thoreon, and found
{t/rdy1l a&+ K U ~O ~ X - E SW. 7 e1a~v.d; ~ p b gT ~ V none. 7 Thensaid he
waking on it and didnot $d[nny]. And he said to the v i m unto the droeser of
his vineyard, Behold,
reXovpy6v, '1606, r ia c"mb
I Xopar {qrdv raprbv b~ ~i
dre~ser, Behold, thPee y e w come soeking 2 fruit on
t h ese three years I
come seeking fruit on
and
avrp".ral;ry rai oLX.e8piaro* c"rro+ov C aLr$ve divarill rai none:this figout it down
this fig-tree and do not find [any] : out 'down lit, why even why cumbereth i t t h i
nju yijv Kara yei; 8 b.66 tiaorpleeic Xiyei aLrG, f~~~I,8i&',"t,""h~~;
the ground d o , i t nnber w l e ~ rs B U ~he answering W. to m. Lord, let it alone this
Kzipie,
Sir, let 'alone
a&nfv rai roSro rb grog, lwg.6rov ard$w
'it &O thil pm?, until
repi $rraEzitti:,'
1shall dig about it: g and if it bear
:"d,::
atrrjv rai PdXw eronpiav*ll 9
it and put manure,
rdv pdv roitjap frapndv' fruitlwen: and if not
and if indeed it ehou1d bear fruit-; $zt
xi-64 CLljye, eic-rb piXXovll Errd+eic airnju.
but if not, hereafter thou shalt cut *down 'it.
10 'Hv-GB Gr8Larwv i v pi$ rdv avva'ywydv Qvroig udp- i n ~ i ~ " , ~
And he wm teaching in one of the Bynaguguer on the
goguas on the sabbath.
f a a t v s 11 rai iaol;, yvvr) gijull ~veGpac"xovaa & u e ~ v e i a&~8 h ~ w ~ & f ~ ~ $
nths. And behold, a woman there wsn 'a *spirit lhauing of infirmity had a spirit of inflrmi-
8l-q B8ircr~ai.d~rh," rai $v hotryrfirrovua~' rai ptj.6vvapivq ","Gigt,":,"a ~ ~ ~ ~ t ~ ,
'years Ieiqhteen, and she was k n t together and lunable and could in no wisA
reai rapaxp9pa k&vwpeheq,'l uai 5665aSev rbv 8ebu made strai ht, and
and immediately #he wes made straight, and God * glorifiedglorified
14 And
the ruler of the ayns-
02
14 'Aaorpi0eig.Gi d (ip cuvvd~wyog, &yavaridv
5 gogue answered with arc
But eaaswering 'the of 'the synagogue, indignant beonare indignation because
that Josus had healed
r @ aaPPciry de~f(i7ret)u~v 5 'IqaoSs, W E ~ Ery' V 6xX ,l on the s a b b ~ t h day,
on the sabbath healed aJ-, said tothe mow? and shid unto the eo-
ple, There are sir gays
"l35 $ p i p a ~eiaiv, 4v arc 8ei ~~Y&<EuO~L* m which meo ought to
Six day# there are, in which'it behovea [men) to work ; in these work : in them there-
fore come and be
raicil obv ipxdpevoc 8e nreficaee, rai p4 rp" $pip9 roir healed, and not on the
$herefo?e oomlng %ehealed, and not on the day lurbbath day. 15 The
- $p&
d -i n b
\
[L]T~L - oi
e ijpq honr TA.
Cb -
npouijh8dv
m-4.
&noTe&
6 0L ~ A .
TTrA. B
0 ; J / E u ~ ~ yeshall see TTr.
h + [tjp+q]
A+ T.
[I,]T[T~A~
day L. - 6pvrt 9. 1
- [L]TI[h1 0
78
&C
vouuia
P i61)~i
- {pqpo~
L.
pe LTTr4
1
- &v TTrA. L. m GLTWAW.
LTT1A.
Aiyw 82 GLTrAIY;
ijter it shall
come LT[T~AJ. [ b e ] TSA.
SO",
chief Pharisees to eat dpX6vrwv'rGvl'@a ianiwv uapp6ry qayt7v riprov, mi nirroi
bread on the sabbath rulers of the PfarLees on s snbbath to etrt breed, that they
day that the watched
h i d 2 An$ behold,
there was a certnln
4uav 1raparrlpo6pevor airrdv. 2 ~ a liJo6, hv6)pwrd~ nc
man before him which were watching him. And behold, a 'man 'certain
had the dropsy. 3 And
Jwus answering fipake
4v i r J p w r c ~ b ciprpou6)~v i d 'Il)aoGc
airroij. 3 ~ acirorp~e~ig
thcre was dropsical before him hnd am-ntering Jehua
unto the b ~ y r r sand
Pharisecs, saying, I s E I ~ V?rpdg so65 vopirodc ~ a @apiuaiovr,
l yXiywv,llwEi"
i t lawfulto heal on the spoke to the doctors of the law and to[the]Pharisees, saying,
uabbnth da 7 4 h n d
they held tEeir pence. i&ariv r(tS ua/3/3&ryx 6 ~ p a ~ ~ y;6 ~4i ~Oi-82
' l +dXaanv,
And he took him,and I s i t lawful on the aabbath to heal? But they were rilent.
healed him, and let
him go ; 5 and an- ~ a irihap6pavoc
i Iciaaro airrbv, rrai cisiXvu~v. $ ~ a i
swered them, saying And taking hold LpP him] he healed him, and let him] go. And
Which of you shad
have an ass or an ox z & r o ~ p i e ~akpoy
i ~ " airroirg ~ l i r a v Tivog
,~ d$Gv b6vog" 8 PoOc
fallen into a pit, and answering to them he d d , Of which of you 'an 'ass *or an60x
will not straightway
pull him out on the
sabbath dav 7 6 And
they could hot answer
.into
d
t pkap c i p ~ ~ u ~ i icai
a lopit
r a ~o Ih1 eb€Jiwc &vaurhaet airrdv
'ahall 'fall, - UD
and 'not 'immediately 'he 'will pull - him
him again to these bull erp"L$.&pp roil uy/3pcirov ; 6 Kai obr.iuxvuav civra~o-
things. on the day nabbath? And they were not able t o re-
~pteijvatfa~r(tS1t
rpbc raijra.
Ply to him as to these things.
7 And h e g t forth a 7 'EX~~ev.82r p b g rodg K E K ~ ~ ~ ~ V~apaPoXljv,
O , V ~ brQXwv
parable to which And ho spoke to those who were ~nvited a parable, remarking
were bidden when he
rnarkcdhow~heychose r G g r(ig rpwror~~uiag ~ S E ~ ~ ~ O V Tkiywv O , ?rpbgziro6g,
ont the chief z;r:; how the first places they were choosing out, sajing to them,
sa ing unto
8 +&hen thou art bid: 8 "Orav KX?&~S d r 6 rivog ~ic
yhpovg, p?j-~ara~ii6fc
den of any nran to a When thou art invited by anyone to wedding feasts, do not recline
sit not down
Z"t?,"lf;ighest room ; eiq T ~ ?
lest a more honourable in the firat place, let
TOTE
V ~ ~ w r o ~ ~ i a i a v , ivripdr~pcig UOv $.EEKA?-
a more honourable than thou may haw
man than thou be bid-
den of him. 9 and he E V O ~ ;TT'atroij, 9 rai dhe&v 6 U ; rai abrbv rcaXiuac
that bade tdee and him k e n invitad by him, and havingcome he who thee and him invited
come and say to thee,
~i~~ this rmrn b p ~ i aoi, Abc ~ 0 6 r yT ~ T O V ' ~ a Ti ~ T E &pEp gp~r"'
and thou begin wit; shall say to thee, Give To 'this 'one lplace, and then thou begin with
" , z : ~ E aiax6iqg ~ t rdv iaxarov &rov K ~ T ~ X E L U10. MXI ijrav ~ h q -
thouartbidden, o and Shame the last ~ l m e t o take. But wheq thou art
227k2t","3zr: e@, TO~EVWIE hcivcir~uovII eic rdv ~ u ~ a r oT v~ C O U . zva
that dadethee cometh, tpv'ted, having gone recline in the last place, that
he may say unto thee
Friend, go U higher I OraV
38p 6 K E K X ~ I UC E~, ~ i~iqll uoi, @(he,rpou-
then shalt Jou have when he may come who has invited thee, he may say to thee, Friend, come
~orshipinthqpreeenceav&/31let&vDrepov. rdre iurat uot 6 6 6 bvhr~ov rGv
of them that s ~att meat higher. Then shall be to thee glory before those who'
with thee. 11 For who-
w v 11 STC
soever exalteth him- u v v a v a ~ ~ i p ~ vaoi. 6 dJ/(;Iv)avrbv rarEtvw-
,",: , $ $ a ~ h ~ ~ ~
recline
$ [at table] with thee ; for everyone that e r ~ l t s himself shall be
himeelf shall be ex- erjaerat' kai b r a r e i v ~ viavrbv dl~/hljaErat.
alted. humbled, and he that humble8 himself shall be exalted.
12 Then said he also 12 ' E X E ~ E Kai
Y-~~ K E K X ~ K ~ T ~ - C ~"OTCZV
~ ; T ~ Y ) T'oc$~
to him that bade him h n d he said also to hun who had invited him, When thou makeat
When thou makest
dinner or a supper, ( ? ~ L U T O V BETTVOV, /.L?~.$~vEL
roitg.$ihovg.uov pv8l T O ~ &&h-
S
call not thy friends, a dinner or a supper, d not thy friends nor 'breth-
nor thy brethren nci-
ther thy kinsm~d,nor $ 0 6 ~UOV pqi?; T O ~ ~ . ~ U ~ ~ E Y E ~p7Jbi
~ . U OYV E ~ T O Y ~ ~ ?~XOVU~OU~'
thy rich neighbours; ren 'thy nor thy kinsfolk nor 2nelghbours 'rich,
lest they also bid thee r
&gain, and a recorn- TOTE rai airroi 'UE civrtra)lluwuiv,~~rai fvqrai muor
pence be made thee. lest also they thee ahould invite in return, and %e 4rnade &thee
XTV. LUKE. 203
bvrand80pa.~13 AXX' Srav rroqjg 6 o ~ l j vrhXet
, rrrwxoCc, ~ ~ ~ ~ t ~ ~ ~ , " h
'a + O C O D L P ~ ) ~ S;~ but when thou mnkest a feast, call poor, the, mnimed, the
O&~~artjpov~,~l
xwXo6g, rvqXo6c. 14 cai parcip~o~ iup' Y,';;Dd,e~,"~,"l~1~$1~f~
crippled, lnme, blind; and blea*d
thou shalt be ; for cannot recorn.
ijrt 06r.E~ouurv civraro6o.irvai uot. ivrano606~aerai ~ c n s ethee : for thou
for they have not [whorewith] to recompense thee ; lit Sbhal14be6recompensed "'altt thebe
resurrection of
Qyip! uot i v r$ civaurhaet rcjv 6ircniwv. the just.
'for thee in the resurrection of the just.
15 'Aro6uaC.8i ric r3v uvvava~erpivwv rail-
And 1°henrd 'ono lof %hose .reclining ['nt 'tnble] 'with Cahim] thcae
m alrev airry", Marhpioc q g " $dyerat Jprov hv 7.6
15 And when one of
things said to him, Bleused b e ] who shall eat bread in the them that sat a t meat
with him heard thew
PnaiXei$c roir Oeoir. 16 '0.62 E ~ T E Yairry", 'Av~fwrrdc ric things, he said
kingdom of God. But he said to him, A mnn lcertnin him, Blessed W he that
q ~ k i q u u " d ~ i ~ vrriya,l
made
ov ~ai.ix(lXru~v
e 'supper great, and invited
roXho6c* 17 K&; cirri- ~ ~ ~ ~br%da ' , "
many. And he 16 Then maid he unto
i\",t
~
arrrXev rbv.BoirXov.atroir ry" Qpq roir 6 ~ i r v o vaireiv roig E2e ~~~~~u &?
urnt his bondman a t the hour of the supper $0 say 10 Lh0e.o who audbaden~any:
~ ~ ~ X q p i v"EpXeu6e,
o i ~ , &L 46q $ T O L ~ &siurt~ll't?rhvra.18 Kai :;"p"pe,"$m~~P,',",~~y g
hnd been invited, Come, for now 'ready 'in isall. And t h ~ that
u were bidden
Gptav~0c i ~ iptac
, v r ~ ~ p a l ~ ~ Ti ~& 6V Ta El ~ . ~ 6 rrp(;i- Coma; for all thing;
are now ready. l8 a n d
'began 'with 'oue ['consent] 6to 'excuse 8~hemselves 'all. thuy all with one con-
roe elrev atryj, *Aypbv $ydpaua, rai xixo i v h y ~ v ~ i bcsnn to make
sent
snid t o him, .A 'field 'I lhnve 3bought, and I havo
exc"8e. The need
unto h h , I have
laid
r
fit for the land nor lesw of
ut for
menthe d u
opst
He that hrth
lt nout.
to Ibn
?
ell
i i ~ d~y ( ~ pu&)njs;
that he himelf poareatma,
34 ~ a h b vv rb w ~ h a &iv-64
Good [is] the salt,
cannot
~ w u rh l i U a e
but if the ' salt
-,let him h w . pwpav@# tu rLvi rvB~aerui; 33 oGra Gv oOreeic
beoome tutsleuwith ahnt .h%it be -nedP Neither for z n d nor
eig rconpiav t58~76vbur~v' (I& /3&XXovurv airrd. '0 i o v
for manurr fit is it: *out Ithey .mt .it. Ee tbt L
cSra lLrco8eiu1tdcovirw.
to hear let h t n hear.
XV. ~ h 4 m
n near B(Vs
anto him nil tb pab- 16 'Huau:':dl2 siyyiC~vre~ abr@' V ~ U T E Soi reX&va~rcai
Il-8 md #in-
fbhearbh 2Andthe
for L And were drawing nu. to him all the tu-gatheren m?
p h m d b e r 01 hpaproXoi hreoGerv atroir* 2 rai BreydyyvLou oi @a raaiot
mumanred, W ,the d n n w tohu h ; .41 m u m u d the P g a r h ~
1 a;mO -A.
LTA.
r 7e LTTA.
1 etvai prov mr*. P -
h elvai
TA (&
&njs T~.A.
&he me~m])O T h a
1 - sal \
.
T Jam9
eis to OI.*~AW.
a&+ ipnaGrv LZTrA. P bdpci,PacrAei wppdciv LnFa. ~ovkduwabwill take
0
+oh
eounrrel T . r 3na+at
therefore T[T~]A. * &a t
JIlhAW.
LTTrAW.
.+ n both (tb)
L
LTTr&
d+
+
rd also LW
a6703 W .
J -a efvai +W LTTT.
t
k06ebv T. 6
v
4yy'govra~
XV. LUKE 20s
~ a oi
i ypnppareic, Xiyovrec, "0rc o6roc dpaprwXoirc This
sinners and eatoth
receiveth
luan
and the scribes, rajring, Thin [mnn] sinners with th)om. 3 A ~ , Jhe
nPpoa8iXarairai U V U E U ~ ~atroic. E~ 3 E1nev.Ji npbc atroirg B ~ a k a thi(l Parnblo
receives and eatn with them. And he apoke to them 4 What man of you
~tjv.~apn/3oXr)u.~aitrqv, Xiy,wv, 4 Tic divepwnoc 25 Cp3v having an hundred
this parable, snying, What man of you them,""p1 if he laso
doth hot Oneleave
~ X W Y iKar6v apdpard, Kai h ~ ~ '?v~ i t atr;v,l1
X ~ ot~ the ninety ~ ~ nineH in
and
having a hundred sheep, and haring lost one of them, 'not after
the wilderncss~
that which is lost go
#araXei.rrsi r&d h v v ~ v ~ ~ o v r a ~hvv 7 v1jl a 8pljpy
~~ ~ anope6erar
i until he find i t ? 5 a q d
'leaves the ninety nine i n the wilderness and goes when he hathfound at,
be layeth it on his
bni rb &noXwXd.q, Iwg € G p p air6 ; 5 rai E;P&U shouldcra, rejoicing,
nftor that which has been lost, until he find i t ? And having found [it] 6 And when he c o ~ u o t l ~
home he cnlieth toge-
inrr'i6qatu hni r 0 ~ ~ . ~ ~ o v g . ~ ~ xaipwv, c ? ~ r 0 36"rai ; X ~ & V thor 'his friends an((
he lays [it] on his shoulders rejoiciqg, nnd having come neighbours, ssyiugun-
to ~ l ~ e mRejoice
, with
eig rhv OIKOU fuvyraXeill 7031;9iXovg ~ a roic i ycirol~nc, U - ; fol, 1 have found
t o the house he cells together friends and neighbours, 6nT- my sheep which was
ywv niroic, gXvyXciptrrBHpor, 6rr ~ 6 p o v r3.np6~ar6v.pov 'that
lng to them, Rejoice with me, for I hare fonnd my sheep
''
o"' likewise joy shad
be in heaven over one
ri, ci.lroXwXdg. 7 X6yw GP$, Sri 08rwc .xccpd hlarai in hv ~the( i imore thenthatover ninety
that was lost. I say t o you, that thua joy snd nine just persons,
otpavqY hni dui cipaprwX@paravooirvrl, G d2yvev?~-
which 8need either
no reycnt-
what
henvcn over one sinner repenting, [more] than over ninety haring ten
r o v r a r v ~ i a ~t m
~ i o g , oYrivec 05 XPEPY ~ X O V U I Vparavoiag. obe ieces Y
oneoipiece,
silver,d oi~t no&
hshe
nine righteous ones, who 'no need 'hale of repentance. light a and
8'H rig yv~njdpaxpirc ixovaa &a, bdv &nohiup 6paxpr)v sweep the houd. .nd
Or whxt woman ' d r a c h r u ~ 'having %n, if she should lose drachma
P a v , oixi.iirrrrr h6xvov m i uapoi r4v oixiav rai k r e i
one, lights not a lamp and sweepa the hohse apd seek8
5;-
~l~;~&;;;",;~$
her neighbours toge-
~ ~ $ n ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
I7
$,"eea:&rEiz~ I U ~ L O Y
withthehue"thatthe
to himself, he said, which swere*eating 'the %wine ; and no one gave to him. *TO
How many hircd ser-
vanta of my father's b c ( ~ ~ 8; i ) ~ iXe&v PE~TEU,'~ I I ~ U OpLi a ~ i o i TOG rrarpdp
havebread enough an l 'himself 'but =haringscome he said, How many hired servants 'father
to apare and I perish
with hu~d r I l8 I wi:l pOV ~ T E ~ L C T U E ~ U V U (iprwv,
L U ~ ~ hy&-82 Xtp@ qir?rdXXvpai;
arise a n r g o to my 'of my hfiveabundance of bread, a n d 1 with famine amperishingl
father and will sa
unto him Father
have Rinded against
f 18 tvaurdc T O e6aopa~~ p b crbv.~aripa.pov, ~ a iEp3
Hiving riaen =p f w i l l go to my father, and I will nay
heaven and before
thee is and am no aCr@, IIhrep, ijpaprov ei'c rbv ofpavbv rai ivD~icivaov.
mord worthy to be to him, Father, I have sinned ngainst heaven and before thee ;
'me thy of'On:
"ledaa one make
thy h i e d l 9 'ra? O ~ K ~ T eipiL 6510~ ~X?,d$val vidc-aov' roiqadv p€
servants. 20 bnd he and no longer am I worthy to be called thy son: make me M
came
father But when he Eva ~3~.pto9io1Laov.
to big 20 rai &vaardc ~ X ~ E~ Y p rbv d m- ~
nRa it a way on? of thy hired serranta. And havingriaenup he went to Yfa-
off Jfatherniwhim. rip, 'iavroi.fl * E I L - ~airroi ~ parpdv ~ T ~ X O U rl6ev
T O ahrbv
~
mh
and hadand cornfe\ assion
on hi; tber 'his. But y e t 'he Var sbeing distant 'saw &him
neck, a i d kissed him. d.nzrn)p.airro3 rrai b ~ l r X a ~ x v i a e ~rai, 8pap&v brrireaev
21 him,
to Andthe non saidun-
I have 'his Vather and ww moved with compassion, and running fell
minnedagainstheaeen bri rbv.rpciX~Xov.a6~o~ rai ~ a r ~ $ h ~ aairrdv. ev 21 dlrev-dd
m d in t h r sight, and Upon h i b neck and ardently kissed him. And %aid
em no more worthy to
be called thy son. waG~(>' d vi6c,Ii IThr~p,Gpc@rov rbv otpavbv rai bv6-
52 But the father said %o .him 'the lean, Father, I have sinned againat heaqen and be-
to his servants, Brin
forth thrbest robe, an$ ridv aov, 'reai" oirriri eipi &&OS dqeijvai vidg-UOV. 23 EZaev
put it on him. m d put fore thee, and no longer am I worthy to be called thy 80% 'Said
e ring on dis hand,
m d shoes on hit feet: 62 d ~ c i r 4 prpbc r06~:606Xovc.airroG,y 'E5eviyrare "rrjvll
23 and bring bither 'but the father to his bondmen, Bring out the
the fatted calf and
~ 1 it; 1 ~a let ds eat, UTOX+U rtjv ~ r p P n p~ a bv66uare i airrdv, rai 6 d r ~GnnritXiov
m d be merry: 24 for robe the best and clothe him, and give a ring
this my non wns dead
is alive a h; eic njv.xe~pa.a8roii m i 6ro6ljpara ei'
c ro6c sd8aca 23 cai
L
waa lost and found. for hia hand and sandels for the feet ; and
~ ~ b $ ~ ~ W at i v o iY h ~~a L r ~rbv c l l pduxov rbv O ~ T E V T ~8Y6 ~ a ~ €rai , $ay6vreE
elder ron was in the h v i q g brought the "calf Yattened kill [it], and eating
field drew
: and nigh
as heto the E & $ P ~ u ~ ~
came '24~Sri E Y06roc ' 6-vidc-po~V E K ~ ~$V, G rqi dvitq-
bonsc he heard musick let be merry : for this my son ,dead 'waa, a n t \in alive
and dancing. 26 And UN. b ~ a d.lroXwX&c
i 4v," real e6pi9q. Kai $ptavro €6-
one ofnrked again ; and
he called and 'lost 'waa, and , is found. And they began to
what these t h i n p $paiveuOa~.25 THv.82 b.vib~a8roG d rrpau/36repo~ bv &ye@.
meant. 27 And he snld be merry. And .wa8 'his 'non 'the *elder in a field;
nnto him, Thy brother
ircome.andth~father reai bpx6p~voc yiuev r t O ~ K ~ ~QK O V U E Ya.up$wviac
hath kdled thehefatted and an coming [p .] he &ew near to the house he heard muio
rai ~ o p i j v *26 rai T oa~aXeacip~vo~
Eva rLiv.?raid~v-~airroG,~
and dancing. And L r i n g called near one of his wrvsnts,
b~vv9civaro r i
he inquired
* eZq raGra.
what might be these things.
97 6.6; ellrev a8t$, "Orr
And he said to h i ,
b.L6~X$b~.uovijeei. rai i9vaev d.~amjp.aov rba* pdaxov rbv
Thy brother k come, and 'thy 'father the 'calf
P ;hT.
BLTT~AW.
UT~& - -h a L L
P u e p ~ u u e l i o v ~~cr~l i .
ri ? ~ O L ~ U O'iva,
, iirav peraura03 o c~Kovo-solved
nshimed, 4 4 am re-
what to do, thdt
what I will do, that, when I shall hare been removed [from] the steward- I am put out ,$
piac, 665wvmi ye eir ro6~.oirov~:Pn.i/r3vYi1 5 Kai apoa- the stewardship, thoy
call- may receive mc i u ~ o
&p, they may receive me into their houses. their hoqsca. 6 So he
rcaXeudpevor I-'va fruarov 7 3 qxpew$~~Xer(;IvII
~ r03 KU iov called evcry ono uf h18
ing t o [him] 'one 'each of the debtors ,lrd
lord'sdebtorsuntohiln,
and said unto th8 first
iauroir ' ~ E Y E YT$ ~ p L r y , n d u w b$eiXetg r@f.wpiy.p021j How much owo*t t h o i
'of 'his he snid to the fust, How much owest thou t o my lord? unto my lurd? 6 And
he said, An hundred
6 '0.88, EITEV, 'Erarbv $&rovg bhaiov. rKai" E I ~ E Yaitrq7, measyen of oil. luld
And ho tiaid; A hundred baths of oil. And he said t o him, he unto him, TRke
Airat aov 'rb yp6p a" rai raeisag raXQoSyph$ov ?rEv+- thy 0111, and sit doun
uickly, and write
Take thy bilf and sitting down quickly write fifty. %ty. 7 Then said he
If therefore in the m i g l ~ t e o u r
to our trtut the true papwvpZ maroi obx.bybl~eatk, rb &XqBivbvric irpT*iv m a r e ~ a ~ f ;
r$u~bt ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ i l ~ $
mammon faithful ye have not b a n , the true who to you will eu~ruacl
in that which is ano- 12 caI ~i bv T@ ciXXorpiy riaroi obr.iyfvea9r, rb
therman's And if in that which [Is] another's f,rithful Se have not bech,
give you th;t which is
your own? 13 NO ser- 6pLrepov ric '6piv Bhact ;" 13 OtBeic oirirqc GCvurai Bvai
vant @an swve two your own who to zoa will give? No rervaut h able two
mssten : for either he
will hate the one, J U I ~m p i o i ~bovXeSetv* q.ydp rbv b n pi&Yei, cai rbv &E OY
love the other. or elm lord. to serve, for either the one he will hate, and the otter
he will hold to'the one
and despise the other: d Y a ~ b € l$ 8 b b c ~ W ~ ~ ~ E T C Y L 706 , iri OV rcara$povtjatr,
Ye cmnot serve God he will love ; or one he will hold to, m d the o t L he will dmpba
a d mnmmon. 06.6Cvaa9~ 8ey' bovheSeiv cai papwv#.
Ye we unable 'Qod 'to 'wrve end munmon.
2
.
14 'Hcovov.Gd rairra rcivra %ailf oi @aptaa?oi, $A+-
4
An4 ?laard .them 'things '&U abo the Pharisoea, scovet-
, ~ ~ , yttpoi
~ irrcip
~ ovrcc,
o t cal ~i&pvknjpitov
~ ~ atrdv.
~ 16 xai eIrev
tous heard P 1 theme our 'be&, and they derided him. And ,he mid
~ ~ ~ ; 'T EYE iare
~ & h ; ~ n d , ~ h aitrot, oi ~l~aioilvrec iavroirc ivhrlov r ~ v
said nto them, yem to t h m , ge are they who ju~tify themelves before
&od w lvesbefore men b O p O ~ u vd.dl.9~bc
h i c & jWtiq , ~ W ~ U K r~ic.~np6i(tc-6pijv~
E L 87, rb h)
gut Qod knoweth nwnl but God knows your h w t a ; for that 'among
hearts: forthat which civ9pcjro~c qrj'hbv P8QXvypnIvhriov roil Beoil blariv.u
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
*men ~ L h l g$h l ~thonght
t 'of~ an nbomination
~ ~ b~e f o ~n ~
God : b.
tion in the sight of 16 ' 0 vdpoc cai oi rpo$ijrai cEwcU d ' I ~ & ~ dnb ~ ~ ' n
Ood l6 The law
theprophetr wereuntil
~ t m law and thc prophetr [were] until ~ o h :n from
John: si?ce thnt time rdre ?) Paaikia roil 6 ~ 0 6atayyeXiZerai, cai ei~
the God thnt t h e the kingdom of Qod is announced, and everyone 'iata
p r a e d and every
m4n reiseth into it. at+ picitarai. 17 Ebro.rrh7~pov.Wisrtv rbv oitpavbv cai
17 d d it is easier for .ft :fomea But e w e r i t ia [for] the heaven and
baveu and earth to
Psn,thauopetittleof ~SV
ycv ~apAOeiv,
&olawtofn~l.l8Who- the euth to p m away, than of the law
4
706 v6pov piav cepaiav TEUQY.
one tittle to fnil.
waver putteth nwa
wife, nnd married 18 I T Z ~ d ci~o~irwv njv.yvvai~aatroil cai yapijv Cripav
mother, comlnitteth Everyone who pntr awny hi8 wife &rid mnrriea another
-
- ~ a LTTrA.
i TA ypdppa~abills LTT8.A.
+ [ a i i ~ G v(rcad
v ~ a+&
i !iTrA. iavrois uertjuare TA.
- b - iorrv (I.&
a &Airy it shall fail L ~ A . 1 ] their eternal dwellings) I.. 64ua
6p;v 3Tr. l ltai TT~[A]. [is]) cLrrraw. )ri)lpt mrL d 'Iodvov m
0
XVI. LUKE. 209
poiX~C~i* ~ a e?rtiSn
i 6 ~ ~ ~ X E X V ~ Bd?rb
V ~ Y civZpbc adu'tev:.ana whor*
erer m n r r ~ e thcr
t ~ t11nt
Mmmlrs adult- ; and everyone who 'her 3put 'away 'from I'husband i, a,vay from
yapfv ~ O I X E ~ E L . hurbaudcommittetho-
marr~escommits adultery. dulkry.
19 'Avepw?ro~.8i: TLC $v T X O ~ U ~ O E~, a i~v~6t66are~ro
Xow 'a 'man 'certain 'there 'was srich, and he was clothcd i n
ro~92;pavreal /36uaov, €6 prrivdpevo~ ~ae'.ilpfpav Xap?rpGc.
purple and fine linen, %ng good cheer daily in splendour.
20 ?rrwxbc.Si rtg fijv" dv6part Aci&poc, %$l bpi:/3Xoro
And a $oar ' m a n 'certam thore was, by name Lazarus, who m m laid
npbc rbv.?rvXG?~a.aliroG h ~ X ~ w p i : z ~21 , " i ? r i e u p ~xop-
o ~icai h~ ,g There awhich
eer-
at his porch being full of sores, and desiring to be tain rich
-acreijilat ciwb 'rGv +IXiwv r(;)vl'n ~ ? r r d v r ~(in-6
v 744- .rpaaf<llcwas clothed in purple
satisfied from the crumbs which fell from thc table and fine sumptuously
fnred linen$ and
TO^ ?rAovoiov' real oi K ~ U E C~px6pevoi kd?rth~~Xov" ~d e r e r ~ d a ~ : 2 O a n d t l i e r e
of the rich man ; but even the dogs coming licked U-ss a certain bcggar
nnmcd L.nzarus which
EXreq.atroS. 22 ly6vero.6i d?roenveTv r3v - ?rrwx6v, ~ a w.s i laid a t his gate,
his sores. And i t came to pass *died 'the %oar %an, and k"!f mdde-
slrlng to be fed with
d ~ ~ v ~ ~ a6rblJ d ~ v &&I €;c
a l T ~ dV y y i X ~ v rbv r;X?rov ' ~ 0 the ~ "crumbs which fell
'wab 'earried'awa~ 'he by the angels into the bosom from the rich man's
table: moreover the
'Appacip. cinieavev.88 ~ a bi do6atoc, ~ a br&$q. i 23 ~ a ivi dogs came and licked
of Abrnham. A d died also the rich man, and was buricd. And in his sores. 22 And i t
came to pass t h ~ the t
r @ $(?p h 6 p a c 7 0 6 ~6$6aXpo<~~-a6roG, &T&PXWY ill pa- beggar died,'and war,
the hades having lifted up his eyes, being i n tor- carried by the angels
into Abraham'a bosom:
ahvoic, ;p$ -"rbv!l'A@padp d ~ b - p a ~ p d e e Kai v , Acibapov ;V therichmanalsodied
ments, he sees Abraham' a f w off, and Lazarus i n and was buried; 23 and
llhrep in hell he lift up hie
~oic.redX?rocc.ali~o~24 ~ a atrbc i $wv<uac e?nev, eyes, beingintormrsta,
'A@pa+,
his bosom.
lXiqadv
Abmhnm, dave compassion on me, and
And he crying out
Acilapov, 'iva
pe, ~ a?rQp+ov
i
send
said,
Lnzarus,
~ f ~ ~
Father aud seeth Abradam
that
And i t came to pass in
*li alric 81$px~roM
he passed
his going up
apiuov' h2apap~iac'rai
through [the] midst of Samaria
to
and
rczz;;
Jerusalem
k ~ K E ; ,fi (- fi T T ~ l803
G[L]TT~AW. 0 -
) &8c TTr.4.
i v q j < p + ? a h o 3 L.
-4 T[T~A]. m irnb 7bv under the L - ~ A .
p --
703OLTTrAW. 703 E. - 1 iyapi<owo
rai -
A , rivras 1 . ~ 1 . ~ . 'K ~ O according
~ S as TTrA. v 7air~hin the same way OLW ;
7h air& in the same way TT1.A. -74 (Tead a field) TTrA. a r gain
n c p c n o r ~ u a u ~ to
~ ~ p . 4 . Y &v TTA.
D -
I ~ R O A C U sllnll
E L lose T.
6 GI,TTiAW, d n a p a A n p ~ O ~ u s 7 nLTTrA. c
a -
aGnjv (.read [it]) [r.].rrra:
' & J O V T O8G0~ ITTrA.
b jj&l&.
XVII,XVIII. LUKE.
eouuac iwi rb.airrda ' pia ~xapaXq@8$aerai,""xai
shall be taken, and
4"
the
irL a ;;,'G;;;;:;
ins together ; one shnll be taken, nnd *he
OtLr
e8iptrai. 37 Kai ciwocpi8ivr~c Xkyovniv air$, HOG, other left. 37 bndthoy
And answering they aay answered
t o him, Where, to him, Where, Lord?
,&pie; '0.64 E ~ T Eahrois,
I! "OTOVr6 u3pa drat favvnx$$- And hesnidunto them
Lord? And he said $0 them, Where the body [is] there will b.gathered
aovrai oi UETO~."
$7, b$i
eagles be gathered to-
together t h e eagle9 gcther.
"Ehryr~.&Ernillwapnpohjv airroi~ xpbc.r& 6riv XVII*. And he 0 sire
And he spoke plao a parable t o them tothepurport thnt itbchovea
s parable unto t\cm
acivror~ wpoa~6X~nOai,
I ~ ~ K K ~ K E ~ v2, "X ~ Y W V ,
~ a p4
i to this end, that mcn
'alwaya Jto 'pray ('them] and not t o faint, saying, ought ~ [ N ~COYPray, Y
a u d n o t t o f n i n t 2 say-
716' $3 :V TlVl T ~ X E C , O E ~ Vp4 $OPO@IEVOS i n g , ~ h e r c w f l nA n c i t y
A 'judge 'certain there was i n 'certdn 'a city,
~ a cEjtOpwwov~pj
i
God not fenring
ivrperzrd~evo~.3 ~ i p a . 8 1U qv !V ~p gxrded man: 8 aud
-
a ]ud e, which fenred
not J o d , neither rc-
and man not respectlog. And a widow there was in there was a widow i n
t h a t city; and she came
ndAei.ike;vp, xui rjpxero wpd~airrdv, Xiyovaa, ' E K ~ ~ K unto ~ I uhim, ~ vsaying, A.
thnt city, and she was coming t o him, saying, Avenge venga me of mine
adversary. 4 And
pa cixb ~oG.&vrr6irov.~rov.4 Kai oi~r.~lj8kX7/aev~~ bxi ~pdvo,v*he would for a
me of mine adverse party. And he would not for a time ; while : but afterwnrd
~h~,$"$,i:,",l~~,$'~~~
perb.Pdi.raSral' aiwev bv &vry', *Elrai r l v Oadv oir.$o~o~pai
but nfterwarda he aaid within himself, I f even God I fear not nor regard m m ; 5 yct
qrai* dv8pwwov oir~"ivrpixopni' 5 8tCi.y~ rb wapixelv' pot
nnd man 'not 'rbspect, yet because 'cnusea
i,",",":~~","~
+me venge her, lest by her
ti
K~TOV Tjv.~$pav-ra6rrly Sr6i~tj~wair j v , iva.p$ aic-rihoc continual
wepry me. coming
6 And she
the
'trouble this "widow I will nvenge her, lest perpetually ~~~d said,
(pxopivq 6xu*ib<p pc. 6 Elrrv.d2 b ~ 6 ~ i ' A
o ~~o ,h ~ a$at
ra ;hh;jz;jd!:y;%
coming uhe harass me. And anid the Lord, w e n e his owu elcct,
0 ~ptr?jg7 ; d6lriac ~ XAyti' 7 S.61.8~6~o k p j Tnoi$oerll 7 4 ~ whit%
cry day and
thd 'judge lunriyhteous say*. And "God %not '#hall execute the hpnight bearuntohim
longwiih them?
ir8ir1~aiv~ ~ v . ~ r h e r r 3 v . a i r r73vo podvrwv 'wpbc airrbv1I 8 I tell you thnt hcwill
avenging of his cloct who cry to him Nevurtheless
avenge thorn speedily.
when the
4 p i p a ~rai vvmdS, rai ~t~ar~n$vpOv" airroic ; in' 8
Xiyw Son of mall cometh,
L, dny and night, and [ia] being ptrtieut over them ? I sap ahall he find faith on
the e a r t h ?
+TV, 8rr woiia~i T I ) ~lr6inla~v J a l r 3 v bv.rcixei, wX$v
to you, t h a t he will oxtcute the avenging of them speedily. Ncverthelosa
b vibs roir civ8p4xov bX83v dpa, airpiluei rijv wiariv
the Son of man having come 'indeed 'will 'he find faith
twi rijc yijc ;
vn the enrth?
9 Elnev-6i 'nai" wpdc rrvac 7031: w~xoi8draci$' 2nvroic
A.nd he poke also to some who in t l ~ e m s e l v e ~ And he #pake
trusted
par~rble unto certain
871 & k ; v diraioi rai ~ ~ O V S E V O ~7 V0 T6 ~holnoirc
S r$v wapa- which trustcd in them-
that they nre righteous and despised the rcst Up:\ra- selves t h a t they were
righteous, nnd despised
OXGV T ~ ~ T Q V 10 . " A v ~ ~ w 660 xo~ ~V~P~URV rb iepbv others: 10 T W O man
& Ithis: *Men 'two went u p into the temple went up iuto the tom-
le to pray. the one a
.rrpouabEaoea~* wbfl E?$Q n taaios mi 6 erepoc r t ~ t j v ~ l cI l 6 thnrisee, nnh the other
to pray ; the one a i n r i s e e and the other a tnx-gatherer. The npublicnn. 11ThcPhn-
rinee stood nnd prnycd
@apiahiocarn8eic x.lrpbc iavrbv rairm" w p ~ a ? ~ i t ~'0 r r Oo ,e d ~ ,thus with hirnsaif
Pharisee standing, with himself thua wns praying, God, God,I thnnk thee, thsb
Q -,
k &
.raG~aLT-
1. TA. m -
- 9 86s give L.
GOVt h y LTYAW. - i+vAa(a LTTrA. Q
If
916 AOYKAZ', XVIII, XIX.
hoarlng mliltltude84 8xXov f
~ L ~ X V ~ E V O ~ nvv8civero
~ V O V rl l " ~03~0.
r)tiirrs by, he a-ked what
meunt, S, And they a crowd Passing along he asked what xmiil?'be Ithis,
~~$e~it~;~~;p;.;~
37 cin6yyerXnv.GB abry', " O ~'Iquoirc
L b Nacwoaiog aapLpXarai.
S8 And he cried suy- And they told him, Jesus the ~ a z a i a a n is pawing by.
ing Jesus .tlroudon of 38 Kai dpdt)uev XLywv, 'Itluoir, via mAapi8," dXitladv pe.
And b culled out ' saying, Jesus. Son of Yuvid, have pity on me.
went before rebuked 39 Kai . oi ~ p o ~ ~ o ineripwv
v r ~ c abrg h a narwatjapoll
?,"P:: And those going before rebitked him t h r t he should be silent,
cried~omuuhthemofe, attbi.db ?roXX$ pdXXov c"rpa{ev, YiB n'Anpi8,11iXivadr, pt.
Thou Son of Davld, but he much more cried out, Son of David, hnre pity on me,
have mcrcy on mo
, Zlra8eia.db
4 0 ~ n Jd~ S U S S ~ aOnOi ~40 "b"'Iquoirc frihevuev atrbv cix6~l~ai npAC
zommuuded him to be And Y h a ~"stopped g 'Jesus commanded him t o bc brought to
brought unto him: and
when he ,WHR come abrdv* d yiuavr0c.bb abr05. ~ T V ~ ~ T Q Uairrdv, EV 41 p;\&-
near he asked him him. h d x a v i n g dralvu near h e asked him, say-
41 sipfug, What s i l t
thou that1 shnll do U". ~ w u , " T i , U01 OHXEIC ? ~ O L ~ U;U '0.64 EIaev, Kbpi~,i'va
to thoa? And he said, ing, What 'to 'thce 'desircst 'thou a14Balisdo?And he #aid, Lord, thnt
Lord that I muy re-
ceiv,,'my sight. 42And civaaXL$~~. 42 Kai d 'IquoDc ~ l r a vatry', 'Avci/3XaJ/ov*
Jesus said unto him I mop receive sight. And Jesur said t o him, h i r e sight:
Receive thy s i ~ h t t. h i 1
sored thee, t].aiurrc.uov U ~ U W K ~ VUE. 43 Kai aapaxpijpa hvfpX~$cv,
43 And immediately thy faith hath healed thee. And immediately he received sight,
he received his sight, lCCli, j K O ~ O ~ ~ e l
and followed him, glo- , 60Ecif'wv 8ed.v. tini n2ic b X a b ~
' T ~ V
rifying ~ o d :und all and f0llOWe.i him, gloribing ood. And a11 the p e o ~ l e
@ople, when they [JAY' iJwKEv
a~vOY r$
saw it
to ad having seen [it] gnvo praise to God
Q9 Kai ~iu€i8&v Grfip ero. . j v q ' I ~ p i ~ &9' ~rai idoi,
enz:i2; :-civ$p bvdpari raXo6pevo~Zarc nioc, icai abrb~.t)v cip
ed through Jericho. a man by hame
And having ontered he pnase8hrough
he
And behold,
HIM a ctief
r-
2 And, behold, these
was a man zac- reXLjvqc, rai ro6roc fivf' nXo6uioc' 3 mi h{<rer l8eiv r3v
charus which war the tax-gatherer, and he was rich And he was seeking tosee
ohief imoug thepubli- * ~ ~ ~ ;arlv, ~ iicair obrlj6duaro
~ &a6 705 ~ X X O V , Sri T$
cans, und ho wns r i c h
S Aud hc sought to see Jesus- who he is : and he wan not able for the crowd, because
Jesus who he wara and ,jl1dg plKpbc qv,
could U O for
he
~ the &a
littleojin stature small he was.
icai having
4 And apo8papLv
run forward
ipapoa8ev
before,
civ6/.3q
he s e n t up
stature. 4 And hc ran iai tuvropwpaiav," 'iva
before, nnd clirnbedup
i6y nbrivg ' h i .6iIl' ireivqc
into a sycomoru into a sycamore, a n t he might see him, ,for by that Cwayl
to see him: for he
topaa.i that wall, 5 And
$ p ~ X X ~&fPX~uOar.
v 5 rai &c ~ X ~ Ein2 V rbv rdaov, hva-
when Jems came to ha P*" And na he came t o the place, look-
sal he looked up phi$aal d 'Iquoic " € l d € ~
the placo abrhv, rail' E ~ T € V npdc abrdv,
Jesus saw him, and laid to him,
unto hlm, Zncchmus, UP
makb haxte, and come Zur~ait, aae6uac rarcipq6ia U$ €pov-ydp f v ~ ~ - 0 ' i ~ y . u o u
down ; for t o day I '&ccllreus, making haate come d ~ w n , f!f to-day h thy house
must ubido ut thy
house. B And he mnde JET PE pcivni. 6 Kai . u'lre6uac icaripq rai ir3TEi?i[nro
haste, and came down, i t behorcth me to remuin. And lunkinghaste he came down m d roceivud
an11rucuived him joy-
fully. 7 And when they abrbv xaipwv. ? rai isdvrec xiiaavr~s.lldieydyyv{ov,
IaW it, t k n y all mar- him rcjolcing. And having soen [it] all murmured,
murcd,raying, T l ~ nhet ,
aiu gonu to bo guest X&ynvr~s, "Ori aapri ipaprloXq3 civGpi eiaiX8ev icardiruar.
wiLh a mnn that is a saying, Wlth a siuful man ho h& entered t o lodge.
sinuer. B AndZncchm-
W stood,nnd said un- 8 Bra8e;c.bi: Zarxnioc EIAEV ?rpdc dpcov, '1806, rd
t o the Lord. Behold n u t stnnding Zaccltmus mid to the Lord, Lo, the
Lord, the half of my)
goons I to ,he ~ l iuljll'
j ~r~v.ir~mpx6vrwv.pov,~~ &pie, 'Giswp~roic a i w ~ o i ~ ' u
poor; and if I have falf of niy yo~scurious, Lord, I give t o the poor,
v
+-eis
84'
OLTTIAW. W - rr8ev abrdv, ~ aTT~[A].
i rrdvrsc 1.TTrAW. r ?jpiucaL ; &iuec6 TTr&
S pcrv TWV i ) r r a p ~ 6 v r u vTT1.A. a rois I T W X O ~ GiGwp~TT&
XIX. LUKE. 217
rni ei rivi;~ TL Eavro$CEvrqua, (ir08iGwpi rerpu-
tany
a h iunn
n anybythillg
four- false y o u .
m d if of anyone anything I took by f n l ~ accusation,
e I return s;~tion,I restorc him
~Xoirv.9 Elrev.Gh arpbc atrhv b'Iquoir~,"0r~ Qjlpepov awrqpia fourfol" 9 And Jesus
fold. And 'anid *to *him 'Jesus, ~ ~ salvation
- d said
day~ isunto mis
~ him, come
salvation
r1$.0?ry.r06ry bylvero, ra86ri ~ a a6rhc i vibc to this house, forso-
much as he also i8 S
to this house i n come, inasmuch as also he a son of Abraham son of Abrallam.
biariv'" 10 3h8ev.ycip b v i 6 ~ro; civep&.rroutqriaai rcoi aGaai t h l Souof man iscome
ia: for Scame 'tbe 'Son aof aman to seek and to lurve to seek and to save that
which was lost.
rb d~ohwh6c.
that which has boen lost.
11 'Arov6vrwv.68 atir3v raCra, rpoaeeic elacv rapa- theyheard
But as =were3hearins 'they these things, adding he spoke a parr- there things, he added
ohyjv, did ri) iyyhc Cadr6v elvai '[E o ~ a d $ p rai
, ~ 80reiv ~',a~~f,","a~,"$~~o:
&e, became %cur 'he !ernsalem, and 'thought J ~ ~ and
~ b ~ ~
atroQy 6r1 rrapaxpipa pihhe
'they that imniedintely was about the
4 PauAeia roir$:;
kingdom
&pb;
~~~~tl~h;<n$;~g~
God ahduld irnolc-
$aiveaQai. 12 EITEY &v, " ~ v e ~ w ~ etyevdc 6 ~ nc b ~ o ~ e 6difiw1
tl~ 12 He
manifested He mid therefore, A ' man 'certain high born proceeded 'nuid tnin t6''rri0re8
nobleman went *
xdpav parpciv, XnPeiv iavry PaaiAciav rai v?roarpf+a~!E;i;ef;;rc~:zyf t;
to a 'country 'distant, to receive for himself a kingdom and to return. kiugdom, and to re-
13 raAQaac.Gh 61ra GoCXovs.2avroir 8wrev aliroic Gira pviig, turn. 18 And hc callod
And hnvhg called ten of his bondmen he gave t o them ten m i n a , his ten scrvnuts, and
delivered them ten
~ a i€l?r€v ?r?b~' a t r o 6 ~ ,IIpaYtLar€6~aq6€dlwS'i rp~opal.pounds,and said.unto
and said to thcm, Trade until I come. them, OCCUPYtill I
come. 14 Brtt his citi-
14 Oi.8i.nohiral.nilroir hpiaovv adrdv, rai ci?rbarelhav ??pea- aens hated him, and
But his citfzens hated him and sent an em- sent a messnga after
him, saying, We will
~ E ~ U6 rVb w ahroij, GYOVTEE, Oh-6fhop~v T O ~ O V not have this ,nan to
asry after him, saying, We are unwilling [for] this [man} reign over ua. 15 And
paarXeiraa1 1qiI $piic. 16 Kai
to reign over us.
byfvaro bv rtji hrav~X6eiv
And it came to pass on "coming 3back'again
tz,"h"e
k?zd,",","d:
having received the
aGrbv XaPdvru T ~ Paalh~iav,
V KU~ ellrev $ U V ~ $ ~ Vairrr;
U‘ mandcd these servitnta
'his having received the kingdom, that he directed t o be,cailod to him to be cnlle'd unto him
r o d ~ G o f i o u ~ r 0 6 r o v04
~ e B w x ~ v "rb. dpy6piov, iva ~ ~ ~ h ~ ~ & , l l ; ~ t i
them bondmen to whom he gave the money, in order that might know hovmuch
fyv@lf We-ri BieirpaYpare6uaro.II 16 r a p e Y f v ~ ~ o .bs i ~ ~ ~ a ~ ~ ~ h n ~ 6
he might know what each had gained by trading. And came
the came the first, saying,
upikoc, hiywv, K6pie, < . ~ V ~ U O Uhrpoueipyciaaro d f ~ apv.Zc." gnincdthytcn
Lord, pound pound+
hnth
&at, snying, Lord, t y mina h- produced ten minas. 17 ~~d he said unb
17 Kai e l ~ e va6r+, iEZi,ll ciya6b KoirXe* ijr~ hv i h a ~ i u r yhim, Well, thou good
And he said t o him, Well l good bondman ;because in a very little ~ p t " ~ , " e e h " f ~ ~ { f " ~ [ f . , " ~
rtarbc byfvov, ia6i icouaiav ixwv brcivo 6 Q ~ a?rdXewv. very little,have thou
faithful thou wnst, be thou 'authority 'having over ten citics. citics. 18 Ore. '
And ten
the
18 Kai i)XBtv b 6~6repoc,Xfywv, LK&pta, rj.pv2i.aov'l b ~ o i ~ asecond
~v cam0 saying
And came the second, saying, Lord, thy mina has made
gainedthyfive
poLndpounds.
r f v r pvc?~.
~ 19 Elirev.Gk rai 706ry, Kai air 'yi~fiov ir&iwl' 19Andhesaidlikewise
five miuns. And he said also to this one, And'thou 'be orer to hi*
ovcr 6;ecities. 20 And
lrhvre V ~ ~ E W V20 . Kai m SrepoS jjX6ew, Xfywv, KLpte, is04 4
mother came, sayine;,
five cities. And another came, saying, Lord, behold Lord, behold, here ta
thy pound, which I
/Lw;.uov, $1) € 1 ~ (0 ~~ ~ o K hv E ~ ~0~8Clpiv'
~ ~ v ~21v b$0@06p~vhirve kept lpid up in a
thy mina, which I kept laid up in a handkerchief. '1 'feared napkiu : 21 for I f e u -
ed thee, because thou
hp ae, 6ri civepwlroc airarqpbc €1' a'ipeic
.,I
0 a r t an austere man:
for thee, because a man harsh thou art ; thou takest up what thou takert up that
b
;v
- ~UTLV
LTTrA.
(m[is]) T. C ervac airrbv '1opovoahi)p L ; efvac '1epovoaAi)p a6rb:~TTrA.
8 ~ 8 h x e che had g i v e n LTTrA. Y V O ~LTTrA, g 7i 8 r c I T p a y p a l ~ ~ ~ a V 7 0
w h a e they had gained by t r n d i u g TcA. h 8e'rta rrpooqpydoaro (rrpooerp. Tr) LTTrA. €;ye
well done L'I*PIA. k i QOV, ~Cp'e, TTrL 1 incivw $vow TA. m 4- 6 the (Z~epor
other) LITIA.
918 AOY'KAX. XIX.
0 i ) r - i 0 q ~ a ~ rai @ € p ~ € i cS o t r - t . ( r r ~ i p a22
~ Aiyer
didat not bow. 23 ~~a tn0u didnt not lay down. and thou renpest what thou didat not sow. "He %np
he aaithnnto himlout "8iU airre, 'Er roG-ardparbq-aov rcprvG UE, lrovopl 803-
of thine own mouth
-rill I .udge tirou Ibut t o him, Out of thy mouth I wiU judge thee, wicked bond.
wicked servant. i'hou ~ g . $6~1~ i;rt by& dvOp~?rosairaqpdc ~ i p t , a i p v 8
22,' man :thou knewest that I 'a *mm %ud 'am, taking ap what
UP that I laid not oitr.iell~a ~ a 6~pizwv
i 8 oirr.?aaeipa. 23 cai "6iarin
$~dno~~'~g I did not b y down and reaping what I did not a o a l md why
23 wherefore thcngav- o ~ E - ~ ~Prb-(ipy6p~dv.povH
w K ~ ~ bri lyh8
qr#j~'"~pjD(i?r&~~,
estnot thou didst thou not give my money to the bank, tbt I
into t ~ l cbank that a t
my coming k might bXO&v 63v r d ~ ( t ) dv.'i?rpa&a a 6 ~ 6 " ;24 Kd roic %Up€-
hare rcqlcired mine coming w ~ t hintcrost might have required it? h d t o t h o n rtrmd-
o a w ~ t h usury l
24 And he said unto d r ~ u i v€lrEv,*Apar€ AT' aCro3 T?)Ypvzv, Kai 6dre rrlj
them that stood by ing by he snid, Take from him the mina, and give [ltltohim who
Take from him thd
y d . and give i t to ~ d 6im
c pvrie SXOVTL. 95 Kai t ~ l ~ o vahrt?,
u K h p i ~ ,ixet
im that hnth ten the ten minirs h a (And t h y acrid to him, Lord, he h u
unbhim,
he hath ton pounda.)
Lorl
p o - t n d ~ 25 (And the
8Sra pviic.
ten minna.)
26 Aiyo.vydp"6pZvy 8rr ?ravri r$ S?yovrr 80-
For I say to you, that t o everyone who hrr 'hall be
26 For I say unto you
~h~~ every on;
whlch hsth shall be
Otia~rai.(irb.82 706 plj.ixovro~,rai
given ; but from him who has not,
il Z EL .(i Oljuera~
eventhrt which h&us$11 betakm
g i v e n and from him W&,,.* al;roc.~ 97 .I L ~ ~ ~ 0vi r c i ~ 8 ~ 0 6 c '.*ph0~~e i v o v roirs
~~
t h t Lath not, even
t h ~ he t hath shall be from him. ldoreo~er Ymine: enemiea 'thole who
Butaway
taken
2i thosefrom ene-
mine him. p~.O~XtjaavrCic PE /3aaiX~5ua~l ~ atrobc,
' &
mica, which would not were nnwilling [for] me t o reign ova them,
thither,
: dIl",",::and rai r n r a a $ 6 ~ a rJ ~ ip?rpoaeiv pov.
and slay [them] before me.
before me. 28 Kni ~ i n & v raGra b r o p ~ h ~ ;pn;poae~,
ro dvnPaivwv
28 And when he had And having said these things he went on before, going up
thus spokcn, ho went
' I EoadAvra 29 Kai dyf.vaso &g ljyyia~v eic B@-
before,
t o Jerusalem. ZIhnB t o
it came to passiiKh
whcn
crurnleln. P And it came t o paw as he drew nerr t o Both-
he to $ay4 rai zBq6avinv," r p b ~rb 6poe r t ~aXo6pevov bXaiGv,
two
caUed
of his disciples,
of Olivea,
r ~ v . & z ~ ~ r ~ v . a a ~ r o ~'~rrciytreEic
saying, Oo into
:2 ~ ~ i $ ~ i , " ~ orrjv
n ~ g~; ~ l r l i r a v r i q+pqvs 1v 5 E ~ I S ? ~ O ~ E V ~ ~ E~Y6OpL; j a ~ r c
,itaiage aga,nst the sopposite [3gou] vtllage, in whreh entering ye will flnd
you; in the
youraeutcrlng
at ?rGXov GE~?E/IEVOV,l$' Ev 068eig T ~ X O T ECi~Opljrwv~ r ( i 9 i u ~ v '
colt L:.d, yewhere-
shall a colt ticd, on which no one 'ever *yet lot 'men oat :
on yethim
looae nevermman ant: C X j ~ n v r qabrhv iyriy~re. 31 rai l&
d And
bring
CC 6 5~ ~PWTG~
him if having loo'ed it brlng [it]. And if myone 4 o u look,
any man ask you.Why d&arill X ~ E ;~ E o i j r w ~ i eire *arir,rlj,"'Or~ d rcirpcoc
do loose 'lrnf thus
shsfi ye 8ny uuto hiin,
P
Why do yo loose [it]? thus s h l~ye say t o hun, Because the .Lord
Because the Lord hath abro3 ~ p ~ i a{p. v 32 'A?reXO6vr~~.Gl 01 &?r~araXpivor
need of him. 32 And sot *it ~~~~d 'has. And having dcpurtod thow who hacl been lent
thoy that were sent
went t h c i ~way, m d E ~ U O Yra@& LIxev' nirroic. 33 Xvdvrwv.Gl.al;rGv rhv ?rGXov
found even ns he hrtd fdund - hc had anid to the& d u d on thoir looring the wlt
saiduntothcm. 33 And
rs they were loosing f ~ l r ~oi~&piot ' ' a 6 ~ 0 5~ p b ac t r o 6 ~ ,T i X6cn V ~ aGXov; V
the colt, thc owners ",aid 'thc 'masters =of 'it -to them, Why 10- ye the colt P
thereof said nnto them
why I O O ~ Cye 'ho j 34 Oi-6i f~T?rov,ll g'O rGpio_cairroc X ~ F ~ NSXEL. Y Q5 Kai )jynyov
34 And they srrid. The And they said, The Lord lof 'it 'ncod 'luu. had they lad
Lord hath neori of him
35 hnd they aGriv rbv 'IqaoGv' rai hbm$i\Clavr~~H iiavrGvn rd iph-
him LO Jesus: and thcy it to Jesus ; and hrvinp cast thoir #U-
- -- - - ---
m -
6; but TTrA. 0 6rh ri
P pov rb 6pp'piov LTTrA.
LTrA. P 7i)v (mad a bank) -
airrb &rpafa LWrA. '
y$ for [ L ] ~ T ~ L -
LTRAW. K&$J LlTrA.
- &H' ai.roi ~j1.a. 1 r o ~ r o utheLe
~
c
TTrA. Y
70; (rrud the iIseildea) 4r.j~.0 Ai'ywv L T r
E ~ H W LlTrA.
ai~r03sthem rPrA. +
+
Bqbavcd A.
' rai and T l r A . 811 ri LT& * a&$
a+-
-
-
[L)PT~[AL f eiaav LTTrA. S iir~ +
bec~useLTT~A. h ~ O L P ~ + ~ V TLIT~A.
CC 1 aG&v L ~ T ~ A ,
aUX LUKE. 219
rra i r i rbv *GXov, fiePiPnbd rdv 'IquoGv. 36 their garments
' I T O ~ E V O -upon the colt, and they
menta on the colt, they put 'on ["it] 'Jesus. set Jesus thereon.
pivov.6bat~03 i r ~ a ~ ~ c j ' v v u
r&.ip6rta?a6rc;i~~'
ov bv r e b@ 36 And cls he went,
And u he went they were atrewing their garments i n the way: clothes
they 'pread
~n the their
way.
37 'Eni~ovroC.Gi.airroG ,$v npbc rii rcarafi&a~rroii
Bp4uc 37 And when he was
even
p n d m he drew new a h d y at the of the mount nt thenigh*
descent descent'of the
iXaiiiv tjpEawo &rav rb r?rXf&c 7Gv ra6qrGv ~aipov- mount of Olives, the
of Olives began dl the multitude of the. disciplea, rejoic- wholemultitlideof the
disciples began t o re-
TEc aivtjv r@ &AV ~U,IJ# p~ydhp l ~ a o u i v ~;v~ joim and praise God
14% t o p m h Qod w i t a f oioe 'loud for all with
all thea loua
mightyvoice for
works
38 X 6 y ~ l ! ~ € gEhXoyrlpd~oc
, b that they bad seen;
E ~ ~ O' V &!U& EWU,
P
Yhey 'had 'seen r t h e j 'worb of %wer, saying, ~ l ~the 38~ SR ing,
~ Blessed
~
the ging that cometh
bed
mlp~dpevoc~aarX~irs fv bv6parr mpiov. " ~ ; p i w in the name of tha
coming 'bhp in [the] mama of [the] Lord. Peace In Lord : peace in hea-
ven and glory in the
06pav$" rai Bdra bv $$iaroiS. 39 Kai TLUEC TGV @ C I ~ L U ~ Whig&&., Y 33 A U some
~
hearan and glory i n [the] highest. And some of the Pharisees of the Pharisees from
among the multitude
drb T O ~ / ~ X ~O~l?rov" O V rpbg airrdv, AtGharcaXe, 'iniripq~ovsnid unto him,Mnster,
from the crowd said to him, Teacher, ,mbuke rebuke thy disciples.
40 And he answered
??is-paeqraig.aov. 40 Kal cisorpt6eir clntv Pnirroig," Aiyh and unto them, I
thy disciples. And ' answering he h i d t o them, I say tell ou thnt if these
6pTv, qirr!l bdv 06~01r u i w ~ ~ u ~oiu ihiQor ~ u a ~ ~ ~ P d . & ~v ~$ ah ~e I~i $ ~ e s ~ ~ $
to you, t h a t if these should be.ailent the stones will C V Out. immediately cry out.
41 Kai &c t j ycaev, $&v rrjv ?rdXtv r'rcXavaev br' 'dlirt>" ~ ~ d , ~ ~
And an he k . w m. aai, the uty h e we* Over it, the city, anflwept over
waovnra679,
'this, ,
rd t r p t g eipljqv xuou*llYijv.62
the things for 'prt~x,
Brp6pq bnb
b u t now they am hid from ~ ~ ~ I ~ , " , "
'thy I
tv
day* t h e - things
i a v ~ i j v%. 1 W ~ V T W VL T ~ .
- aimo;sairj m -
Z p x 6 p w o ~T. ;v 0 G p a 4 e i h q m A . O efmv
LllVA.
* K&[ovutv mA.
P
t
lf~r]~.
v LlTrAW.
P [orb] Tr.
roiye OT.; -
r uulrmjoovvrv shall be silent LTl'rA.
rtai ye [L]T~[A]. -
Vov LT~[A].
9
[ m v ] STrA.
-
srzra.
imw =A..
- I rrape~flaAo6ucushall place Rearm
b a679 rci iyop&<oy70y TTIA. b +
AiOov iri AiBov (hi0 L) i v uoi
+
kc L; rai imac and @h&he
220 AOTKA8. X I X, XX,
people sought. t o de- Q&;ITOVVatrbv cinoXbuar, rai ol r Grog roir Xaoij. 48
end the chief of the
,,tray him,4s could 7 w c r e e ~ l n"him
g *to ''destroy, 'and 'the g t 'of %he . p n p ~ e , and
find w'nnt they o ~ ? e i ; p t u ~ orb v ' ~r i no~rjbwutv,6.Xaby.yhp b?mc eiC~lcpipnro"
might do: for all the found
people were very at- whnt they might do, for 'the 'people 'all .were *hanging70n
tentive to hear him. aGjoG &O$LII)v.
'him 'listening.
XX. And it came t o Kai iyfvero 1v pip rBv.if eoi)v!~kE&wv,l 6t8burov-
pnss, that on one of ~ n idt came to pass on one ottdoae dry*, as 'wus 'teach-
those days an he taught
the peopi;in the tem- TOE a t r o i rbv XnAv i v r J irp$ rai ehayyeL~o~6~ov~
PIe* and preached the ing 'he t h e people i n the temple and announcing the g ad tidings,
pospel tllechiefprie~ts
nnd tAe scribes came ~nburtluavoi g2pxtepei~l'rai oi ypappareic dlv roic ?rp~upv-
Won him with the el- came up the chief priest8 and the ncribea ~ i t hthe elder8
ders, 2 nnd rpnke unto
him. saying, TCII US, ripotc, 2 rni heIrovll' n p b ~ atrdv, hhyovreC," kElrb'l $/rSv hv
by whnt nnthority do- and spoke to him, saying, Tell us by
est thou these things 7
or who is he that anve T O ~ Q itovuiq raijra noleic, 6
T;C d d r l ~d 8 0 6 ~U01 T?)V
thee this authority ? whnt authoritr these things thou docst, 9r who it is who gnvc t o thee
3And hu nn9wered and r t.
thclll, 1 will t b o v u i a ~ - r a 6 r;~3 ~v 'Anorp~e~ic.62 elnev npAc atro6c, 'Epw-
also nsk you one thing; thias authority 7 And answering he said to them, Will
and answer mo. 4 The r
hnptisln of Jol;nWan q u w i)p?iSr(iYA li'vall Xdyov, rai ainari par* 4 Td /3inrcupa
it from heaven br af 'auk 'you 'I 'also one thing, and tell me, The bnptism
soncd with And 'l1& roa-
thcmsclves, r l p I ~ G I ~ ~i t~ ~~Lpavoij
~ I I $v bt
(ivepi~nwv; 5 Oi.66
saying, If weshnll sny of John from heaven was it or from men? And thug
sny, Why then; he wili O u v v e X ~ y i ~ a vnr ~
bellev- p l;l ) ~iavro6g. XiyovreS,"Orr iciv ~ i r w p e v
8.1 c him not? 6 But resnOnod among themselves, saying, If we should say
a " ~t hi lf ~
all people ~ . o f%c
~ s " wilf m ~ olpa~~oG,
' i p r i p qAiariY ro8v' obr.imurr6uar~ a h i ? ;
stone us: for they be From heaven, he will nay Why then did ye not believe him 7
persuaded that John G idv.62 eZnwpev 'EF civephnwv, ' r i i g 6 habcl1rnra)lr~busc
iz%kd,' But if we should say From men, a11 the people will atone
they could not tell ).jp?ic. n e r ~ ~ u ~ i v o ~ . ~ ~ p ~
t ' Ii ~
uCr ii ~
v v r l rpo$tjrrIv
v" elvat.
whence it was.
Josur And
unto 8them, nu ; for thpy are pershnclcd [that] John 'a "prophet 'wan.
Weithcr tell 1 YOU by 7 Kni c ' t ~ e x p i ~ ~ uei.ri&vai
av n d h . 8 m i 6 'lqooGr rlnev
what I And they answerud t cy knew not whence. And Jesus said
these things.
atroic, Oitsi d L; Xhyu itpiu hv noiq i[ovuiq rnGra ~ 0 1 3 .
9 ~h,,,, began he to to thcm, Ncither 7I 'toll you by what authority those things I do.
$)*Hp&~ro62 vnpbc rbv Xahv XQyetv"r$v-napa~oX~v.ra6rqvv
~mnll
~ k pplantell
n ~ ; b , ~a ~ C ~ ; f ~ , "
And lie began t o the people t o s p r k this parable :
ynrd. nnd let i t forth wu&vepwr6S X r t & ~ $ ~ T E V2pn~X3va,n
UEV rai y b & & 6 0 ~ 0 " atrbv
~ e 2 " ~ ~ ~ ~ 7 ~ 6 d ~ ~ A 'mnn 'certain planted a vineynrd, and let out it
try f.11 a l o n ~time. Y ~ ~ p y rai ~ Y C~i r,~ G t j p ~ uX~Pv 6 ~ ~ ~ S . 10 i ~rai
n vziv'l~ ~ ~ .
$ ,"$Vi:i;jsot
ktthe h~lshnndmen, t o hushandmen, and left the country for n long time. And i n [the]
that rmp@&riaretXev np6c soire yewpyocc ~ o G X O V , ?va &nb 703
tliey should give him he sent to the husbandmen a bondman, thnt from the
of tho frnit ot the Benson
vine nrd: but the hus- K ~ ~ X Or06
G hI*r~X&0c '6&7tV" (L~T@' 0;-62 YEWp 0;
bnnkmcn beat him, fruit of the vineyard they might give t o him ; but the huabnnLen
and aont him away bh ,
emptv. 11 And agnin C E ~ ~ C X V T EC~ ( ~ T ~i ~
V a r i u r ~ t X n vK"E V ~ V . 11 KU; ?r O U ~ & T O
he ~ e n tnuother ser- h:rving bent him sent [him] away empty. And Re added
m n t : and they beet
him ,,lso, and cutrent- c n i / &-eyov'l G X O Y ' 0i.62 K ~ K E T V O V d~ipavrfcrai in-
~ ~ ~~ o ~
ed him shnmcfully, to nend another bondman ; but thoy 4 ~ l s 'him
o 'hnving 'bent and dis-
nnd sent him nwny ,
empty. 12 And again p((UC(V7Ec EFarQnre~Xav
KE~'(;v. 12 rai n ouieero drip3/nc
he sent n third : and houonred [him] sent [him] a s a y empty. And ge added to m d
dv G P ~ u I.Tr.
~~v e L [ C K ~ ~ ~ C T OT. f - i ~ e i v (read
~ v one of the days) LTTrA. 8 icpetr
rie~LdTA. h cyrrav TTrA. i hiyovrcc rrpbp a h b v LT ; -
h i y o v ~ c sTrA. h El~bv TT1 A.
+
P + ?jp;v to U& I.. 1' A r i ri ELTrA.
Ae'y~rv ~ p b prbv Aabv L.
m 7b T.
-
' ~ W ~ V O Tr.
fby.vi6v.pov
my non
mqpect.
nnd they %lso
of the
?him
LUKE.
C(U~~T~UC(YTEC
.&viq 'wountied
13 alrev.68 d ~ 6 p i o g703 &paAGvog, Ti roi$uw; a6 $w
vineyard, What shall1 a0
rbv ciynrrlrdv. ,law' roijrov fic?dvr~c"Cvrpa-
the beloved ;
him
him
the h~ubau!meu
* 1 Wif*a
apbg h~aq~06E,"
Xiyovreg, Ogrdg hurtv d ~Xq~ov6pog'i6~ir~e11
This b the heir: come,
among themselves, saying:, This is the hcir; the
let inheritance may
us kill him, that
be
&aurraivwpev airr6v, iva ;ipOv yivrlra~ 6 ~Xtlpovapia.onro. ia SO they cant
let ukill him, that 'ours 'may 4become'the ynheritunca. him out of the
ard and killed him.
16 Kai ' i~paX6vrec atrbv icw 703 cipaaXGivoc ciri~relva,~.h$ therefore shall %r
And having cast forth him outside the vineyard they killed the lord of the vine-
nrd do unto them?
Ti O ~ Y QOL$UEL a6roig d K ~ P I O S 70; & p ~ e X G v o ~6 ;H6 shall come md f
[him]. What therefore will do to them the lord of the vineyard 7 destroy these huabmd-
men, and shall give
10 iX~6ueral~ a &aoXia~i
i r o i ~ g . y e w p y o J c . r o ~ r oKai
t ~ ~ ,6huer thecineyardtootherx.
IIe will come and will destroy thesc husbnndmm, and will give And when thcy hoard
rbv &paeXGiva &XXoic. k'A~06auvrec.68" ETT TOY,^ M4 it, bid.
the said, God for-
And he beheld
the vineyard to otbem. And having heard [it] they aaid, =Not them, and said, Whet
rivotro. 17 '0.8 i ,6hi$ag adro2g elmv, Ti o h iurrv rb
may 'it be I ~ coking at
B I I he thou said,
th?h~h~:o~~
which tho bnildem re-
What then ia 'that
trt$:n
yeqaptivov roZro, Aieov 6v da~Eoxipauav oi jectcd,
come the snmeofis the
head be*
'has een written 'this, [The] stone which *rejected 'they 'that corller? 18 Whosoever
oi~o6opoiivrag,O ~ T O ! :hy~v$eqeig K E aX4v
FDuild, this is b e e
b reuirv ha' i ~ ~ i v rbv
rwYia".
18 ngS shall fall upon
stone shall
fead of the] corner 7 Everyone but on whomaocvor
o v XiOov a.vOXaaO$uerarg i$'-&~-8'-~3v
that
be broken;
it s h l l fall* it will
grind him to owdcr.
that f a h on that atone will be broken, but on whomsoey 1 9 ~ n d t h chi$prients
e
riu Lxp$uer
It may &l it will grind 'to lpowder
d r d v . 19 Kai n'X$rquav"
'him. And 'sought
L
;, t;u;$:e&te
lay hands on him*and
' d p x i ~ p e i~~ a oi
i ypapparakli iri/3aXeZv ha' atrbv r(ig €7 a
'cuef Opriesta 'and 'the Scribes to lay
i v ahf-ry'.spg, aai a$op$8r]uavrbv Xadvo i vwuav.ycip 8rc
)i ,
, ' they feared the pek h:
for they prmivod l&
he had spoken this pa-
rable ~ ~ a i lthem.
ut
h that hour, and they feared the people; Lr they knew thst
rpbc airro6~Or$v.aapa~oX~v.ratrt/~
el~ev.~
against them this parable he speak% 90 And they wntched
U) Kai ?rapan#quavrec d~furetXav piyrca08rou~,~ ;WO- $
,!I
",ii;~t8;z;;$
hnd having watched (him] they sent aecret agents, feign- feign themelves
~ p t v o ~ 6 v o Jaurodpu~ bi~aiouc elvar, iva irrXh/3wvrat men t h t the
143 the-lve8
Q ~ T O ~q?X 6 y ~ ~ / 'EI'S ll
'righteous 'to
rdl
that they might take hold
rapcrc?oSvar atrdv rg" cipxt
~ a liver
i him unto the
E':,"::,";
of him in discom\e, t o the [end] to deliver up him to the power and tPower of the
rind governor.
r i h ~ u u i g703 rjY~p6vog.2lkai inqpOnluav airrdv, hbyod- And they asked
to tbtl authority of the governor. And they questioned him, 8ay. him, saying Mnster
d
we know that the;
re', Atc?ha~de,oi8apEv Sri 6peGc Xkyeic ~ a 6i6hu~ei~, i rai sayent and tenchest
l n Teacher, we know that rlghtly thou 8ayest and tenchest, and rightly, neither m-
ceptest thou the per-
o&.xapp&veis rpduwaov, (iXX' h' &qeeiag 4 v d63v son qfanu,but tench-
a c c e p t c k t nct [any man's] person, but with truth the way est the Way of Qod
truly :22 ia it Inwful
FOG 8 ~ 0 6166u~~ic.3 22 Eteuriv ' $ ~ v l lKaiuapr fbpov GoZvar for us to give tributo
of God teachest : is it lawful for us' ' Y o .Cesar tribute 'to'give unto C-, or no?
23 But he porceiced
4 08 ; 23 Karavo$ua~.B~ ~ ~ T G njvv ravoupyiuv EbEv ~ p their b ~cmlness,
or not ? But perceiving their craftinose he said to nnid unto them, Why
29 There were there- t o his brother. 'Seven %hen 'brethren 'there* ere; andthe 5mt
fore seven brethren:
snd the first took n XaP&v yvvailca cin68avev cirervoc. 30 nai gfiapevP b
wife, and died with- havinlj taken n wife died childleas ; a d 'took %h(
out children. 30 And
the second took her ~ E ~ T T P OhT(W
C yvlJai~a,kai 0 6 ~ 0cin6Oavev
~. dirE~vo~'~
81 c d
to wife and he died awcond the woman, and he died childlean ; cmd
childlee;. 31 And the
th,rd tookheri andin i) rpiro~fia+ aCrijd0 haazirwc$l rai oi d d air-rar-
like manner the seven the third took her; and likewise also the &van did not
Egg," t ~ ~ 6X~nov
l erlcva,
~ lcai~ cin66avov* 32 iiarepov '82 nivrwvN N c i n i -
33 L ~ of ~ ~ the ' leave children, and died; 'Ipst 'and of a l l died
f o t l 6avev rai rj yv4." 33 nBv.r#-odvll tvaarciaei rivoc ahrijv
aurrection whose wife also the womap. Thdefore in the rwurraction of which of them
~ ~ yiverat yvvrj;
~ oi.idp Bmdd Zaxov airnjv yvvai~a.
~ 34 Kai e
84 J~~~~ mswer- does she become wife3 for the m e n had her 86 wife. &d
ingsaiduntothemlThe
childrenand
of thin world
0&7f0~p(16~ic'1
elnev aLroi~.b'Iqaoir~.,Oi vioi roCr.aiijvo~.rozirov
m.ury, given answering 'mid %o *them 'Jenun, The sons of this age
in m m i a p s : 35 but
they which shallh beac-
yap~Gu~v
~ a Pi i ~ ~ a p i a ~ o u r35
a ~oi.68
~ " ~ a r a ~ w 6 i v r703
e~
counted ob- marry end ara given in marriage ; but those accounted worthy
tain that wqrld, and
the resurrection from
a~Gvo~-hr~iwo~
rvxeiv iai r t c civaar&a~wc in
the dead, neither YhDt 'age 'to 'obtain'and the resurrection which [is] from among
marry, nor are given
in marriage: 36 neither [the] dead
Y E K ~ ~ oirr8
V
neither
y a ~ o O'nor ~ ~~are
qhrryapiu~ovrar.~~
Ei ~
given in marriage ;
36 'oirreu
%neither
can they die any more:
107 they areequal unto r ( i p dn08aveZv C Y t v a u r a L * i~ciy~rhot.~debtu, ~ a i
the angels; and n v t h e for .die 'any 'more W e y "can ; for equal t o a n g e t they are, and
childrcn of God being
the children Af the Vioi €ialv ?0oir1' 8€0ir, rijc ci~aarci~ew~ Viol dvrec. 37 "Ort.8t
reslurectioa 37 Now aons are of God, 'of %he 'resnrrection 'sons 'being. But that
that the dead ant rnia-
sd, even Moses shewod dyeipovrai 0i verpoi, kai eMwo~g"bpfjwaev bni rfp
*-the bush, w h n ~ h o are rnised the dead, even Moses shewed [in the pcrrt] on the
t- T i p e ? r e ~ p q e r eITrA. 6 e i l a ~ GLTTrAW.
i + 9 OL i6cctav. ~ ae iACV and
they shewed i ~ t ] . And he mid L oi (read and they aid); Y e h v mr*! :A&
a6roGr TTrA. T o i w v &7r6807e ThA. q+ 74 m. c 703 (read [his3 A. d A&yovwr
(read who say there is not ( p i ) a reaul~ection)
tmr. -
g
rut] likewise L.
iAapev
+
TTCA. -
h
-
Tr.
6 v y u v a i ~ a ,~ a0870si
a Mwiirijr LTTTAW.
aai6avev hrervos TTrA.
f f f should be
i +
[&cad-
L~TIA.
~ a even
i E. 1
-
62 n a v r o v Lmra. m ~ arj iyuvi) drri60.vcv TTrA.
r j yv,+ oitv i v +j the wornall thereforein the TA. 0 throrcpr8eir 1,nra. P Y ~ ~ ~ U K O M Q L
P v a u i < o v r a ~LT= ;ya,uiurcoma& & r 66; LTr& -
70s TTrA.
LUKE
&c
@&70~, X ~ Y E L o v O E ~ Y' W d p Id 'ldvg0.56~calleth
~ ~ N 7811 the Lord the
God of Ahrnham i n d
bruh, whenbcJled[tlw] Lord the adl of Abndum and the God the God of I-' and
'1uadrc'~ai%vU 6ehv ' I d p . 38 8~dc.8C o6riurrv M K ~ ~ Vthe , God of jamb.
38 For he ia not a
a b W and the God of Jacob; but W .he L not of[the] d a d , God of the dead. but
MXdr <&wov. ?rrimi..ydp airrtj gGuc5. 89 'Anorrpr~~v- of the living : fir all
lire untohim. 39 Then
but of[tha] lirinp ; for all for him live. a&swering certain of the ecribes
re^ 8h ~ L V ErGv ~ ypP@rSwv Td?r~v,n answering said Mns-
A L & ~ K ~ X E , reaXGc ter
'urd nome of the dbed mid. Twhar, well sai$ thou hnst well
4O.And after
~1rac. 40 O t d r ~ *8in brdApwv irspw~$vairrhv that . they durst qot
uik him any pusskm
taoahaatrpoken,
. -.
CNots~.mOrelenddidtBeydue towk hLm at crU
oGGiv.
-*W.-
(Kt. n o ~ g . )
XQYOVU~V
rpbc airrotc, n 3 ~
41 ~zr~v.82 ~ptordvY U I ~ Y 41 he a
And he sbid to them, ROW do they slrY the ChTtst *Son them Hew sa they
aAapi8l rlvmU; 42 afirbpfizAapi8Y ) i i p (V pifihy mn P 42 And gnvid's
David
*of *David 'L P and Wmnelt 'David sap in [the] book him& saith in Ule
vaAp3v, EITW '6" &pcoc r@.mpiy.pov, Kdeov hrc 8eErtv.
of PIP^, ,%id 'the aLord to my Lord, Sit P"",
on my right and, Lord, Sit thou on my
~,"DO',$~~~L ","9
43 hc.i2v 9G roir~.bflpo6c-uov irrond8tov rGv.no8Gv.uov.
until 'Iplace thine enemiea Cw] a footstool for thy feet.
%i$e
th footstool. 44
g",:", 43,:giof;
44 zApi&' 01% d"r6ptou a&rhvnKaAXd, iid ntc evidy.oirroG" therefore calleth
David thedore .Lord 'him and how his son then hia son? he
& m u;
bhe?
45 'Aro6ovroc.G~ ~ a v r d cTO; Xao; E I ~ E Vfroic paQr/~a7~
46 Then in the audi-
And ss were listening all the people he snid toadisciples ence of all the people
he said unto his disci-
ahoG,n 46 11 oui~arednd rr;iv yp~ppariwvr t v Behdvrwv ples 46 Beware of the
'his, w e of the. scribes who like scribes which desire
to w a d in long robes,
V E P C T ~ ~i VE ?UToha?c,
V Kffi $ L ~ o ~ v Td~?mUpofic
~Jv bv raic and love greetings in
t o walk iu robes, and love salutations in the the markets,. and the
highest seats in the
dryopaic ~ n npwrorcaee8piac
i bv m7t avvaywyais ~ a rpo- i s nagogues, rrnd the
muket-pl- and first seats in the synngogues and Arst ctief rooms at fensts ;
rocAtcriac bv TO+ 8Ei7rvo~c' 47 g07 K ~ ~ E U O ~ O U U L r& V I I oirciac 47 which devour wi-
a0wst houses, and for
W in the suppers; who dovour the houses a shew make long
r& pjpr;i,~, C U ~nj00$(io~c parcph h?rpoa~6xovrat.n08rot shaf receive : the greater
same
of widowa, nnd an a pretext 'atagrerrt *length 'pray. These damnation.
iA$40vraiH.weptaadr~pov K i a.
*d receive mare abundant j u f g e n t .
t
' A v ~ r n iac.82 E ~ ~ Erod$
&d having oohed up he daw thn
€l!: & ~ ~ ~ o $ u X & ~KX ~O O
V pdhhovrac krh83pa.atr3v
V ~VJ ~
'casting
~ O2 U ~ d8~v.81
'
.their edE .p, and be lmh
And saw
l ~ a i revan rich men w t i n g their
the
mr ; ~ p b 5ah-06~tO them A,
*
<re&' [the]) L ~ A . a6&v rnip&TrA.
ai~rbs
. forx'%%%f??
a h o i v& m& f
b
-+
rGv the L. c-)
a h o i (read the disciples)
g oi r a r c d l o r r c s tho3e devouring't hnpo~q6~svor
praying L hrjp$olrzcrr L m A . cl$ sb yaSo+vA&rov sd 8Gpa d r & v m ~ . l r ~ ~ a r l
zcva L ;+wa [d]
r n & w ~Lt Q
A;
- - K& TW.
anb
m h r i 860 R. 4
i r q a7ox;l LT~. 0 nhriu) LT&
224 AOI'KAZ. XXI.
of her penury hath
cnst in all the living
h l ~ T O ~ . ; G T E ~ ; ] ~ F C ~ T TIlravran
O S - ~ ~ T ~rbv
~ Piov bv' E~XEV
thnt she hsd. of her poverty all t8e livelihood which she had
Z&rXev.
did cast.
5 And sssome spakc 5 Kai TiVWV h ~ y 6 v ~ y repi
l J 703 ~ ~ ~8rr0 3Xieor~ , K~XO?~
of the temple, how i t And as some were speaking about th? temple, t h a t with'stones IgooAly
W:* adorued with
Boodry stones rai Sdvn~<ynut~II
re~6upqrar,~ l r e v , 6 TnGm 3 &W-
gifts he said, 6 AS and consecrated gifts i t was adorned, he said, [A8 to] those things which ye trre
fw the. e thiugs which
QXe6uovrai I j b ai bv arc oli~.ci$ed;lueraiXiOoc i r i
~'come lld& in r.h7i c'Erqp~rqaccu.8i
ye behold dnys PE~TE,,
willcome, b tho which h shall not be left stonc upon
there shall not be left
one stone upon an-
~boh~lding,
; 05e'willot.raraXv~$aerai.
t
atrdv, Xi-
other, that shall not stone whlch shall not be thrown down. And they asked him, say-
h they askeddown.
,And thrown hi,u, Y O Y T E ~ , AtdCiu~aX~,
,rdr€ o6u rairra iurnl ; mi 7; rb
saying, blaster, bnt lug* Teacher, when then %hese 'things 'will be? and what the
whensha11th6'scthings
be? and what sign
uqpeiov 6rav piXXg raGra yiu~uBac; 8 '0.82 e l r ~ ~ j ,
will there be when sign when 'arc 'about 'these 'things t o take place ? And he faid,
thesethingsshallcome B X L ~ E T E p?).rXavqe~re. ?roXXor'.ydp ~ X E ~ U O V i?ri
T ~ ~ r$
, $ ) ~ ~ ~ e ~ Take
~ ~ heed
, " ye
~ be " , led astray ;
9 not for many will come in
be not deceived: fpr bvdpari.pov, Xfyovrec, ~ " 0 r Qy;
many shall come
~ " eipt. rni, '0 raipds q y -
name^ I am [he]; and, The time is
m name saying, I am
~ K r i s t ;And the time yireu. p$ W~6vll~ O ~ E U ~ brium $ E ahrc;)~. 9 i;r~cv.E&
drnwcth : go ye drawn near. 'Not 'therefore 'go =ye after them. Angi when
not therefore after
them 9 But whe yo cil~06uqr~ roXkpovc ~ a cirarauraaiug,
i p?j-rroq&jre 8.5;
ahnllhear of wars%d ye shall hear of wars and oommotiona, be not terrified ; 'must
commotions bc not
terrified: $or thcse ~ ( i p 'raGTa y ~ ~ i ~ 6 )?ar plt "k O U , o i f ~E ~ O Q W ~ 'rb
things must first come for 'these =things take place first, but not immediately [is] the
t o pnss: but the end is
notbyandby. l0Then 7iX0g. 10 T d r ~ ~ ~ E ~airr07~, E V 'EyepO<n~ra~ i e v 0 ~ Yt?ri1'
said he unto them, end. Then he was saying t o them, 'Shall "rise 'up 'nation against
Nation shall rise a-
gninst nation, and Z ~ V O S , rai Pau~Xeia Q r i paa~Xeiav* 11 u ~ t u p o i .peyciX01 ~~
kingdom against king- nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; also =earthquakes 'great
dom : 11 and great
wthquakes shall be ' V T ~ T ~ T O V SK C C ~ ' ~aX~poi~ a iXol oil1 ruovrar, bf6/3q-
i n divers places, and i n d~Eerent places and famines and pestikces shall there be, Tearful
lences ; and
famines, pesti- rpCj1l T E m; c ~ r ) p ~ia
and fearful i rh' 06~auoii~' pey(iXa icrral. 12 n p b
and great signs 3sights'and and 'signs 'from * h e a v ~ n 'great shall there be. 'Before
Ohere be from di robrwv dCi~ciur~ull Q?rtPaXoGut~ i$' G P Z g rdg xeipac
all these, they
heaven. 12 But before
shall 'but 'these things JaU they will lay upon you 'hands
lnythcuhandsonyou* airrGv, rai 6~6(01ruiv, rrapa8i6dvreg eig u v v a y w y A ~rai
and persecute yoU de-
livering .
you up t,' the Itheir, and will persecute [you], delivering up to synagogues and
synngogues, and into $ ~ u X a ~ cfciYopEvougII
i~, Q r i@autXe7g ~ a Gyep6va~.
i i'verev
gefore
risons,kinmbeing brought
andrulers prisons, bringing Cyoul before kings and governors, on nccpunt oi
for my. name's sake. roG.6~6par6~.p0v, . 13 L;r0/.3~u~~ai.g8bll ;piu eig pnpr6ptov'
13 And it shall turn t o my name ; but it shall turn out t o you for n tutiruony.
you for a testimony.
14 Settle it thcrrfore 14 hekue~il 0631 i ~ / Srdg ~ a ~ 8 i a ~ " . p4 ; ~ GT ~v O ~ E X E ~ @&TO- U
i n Your h e a r k not t o Settle therefore in your hearts not t o premeditate to make
meditate before what
yshai!answcr: l ~ f o rXoyqeijva~. 15 iY&ydp 8ium ip'iv ur6pa xai uo(iav,
w11l glveyouarno~lth a defence ; for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which
d
and U-isdom,which nll
your adversaries shall o ~ . ~ u Y ~ uk~ & Y T7 ~~~ ~ '0&8&'
~ t ( ~~ U T ~~ U T i~ Y ~ ~L ' I m ? r C i ~ ~ ~ 4 0; "I
not be able to gainsay 'shrill 'not 'be 'able "to 'Oreply l1to '"nor '"to I4resist Iall 'those
nor resist. 16 And yc
shall be betrayed both ~ Y T L K E ~ ~ EGVpObL 16 ?rapa80~~U€be€.8& rai 6x6 ~ O U ~ Wrai V
by parents, and breth- 'oppos~ug 'you. But ye will be delivered up even by parents and
-
_C_
unjueuOc
but 1.TTrA.
ye shall gain LTrA. 0 -
7jlv LTTrA.
-";v (yead to this people) GLTTrAW.
P nAr)uOrjvac GLTTIAW.
paxaipqs TTr.
P
t T Aq-b7a
di -
uivra LTTrA. 7 auLs L. W + 05 LTTrA. a iuowa~ L'LT~A. Y i x o u c at [thu
B O U ~ OLTTrL
XXII. LUKE. 227
705 mpaBoirvat adrdv
drtjre~e~rcarp~av O~&TO?C' c%€p nity
ana sought
t o betray
opportu.
him
sought opportunity to deliver up him tothem away from [the] unto them in the
~xXOV.~ m w o f themrzltituda
orowd.
3 'HX8ev.84 .4 tjpipa r&~.&r6pwv Pdv" 7 Then eome the da
And -0 the day of unleovcned Dread] In whch Of unleavened brenk
nsl needful
when the (I
66eaear rb n h o ~ a .8 rai ciaEur~rXevIIirpov rai qllo&~~vqv, muat be k i l l e % T z i
b be killed the paslover. And he sent Peter and John, he mnt Peter andJohn
~aying,Go and
eirGv, 11opev8lvre~irorpciaare 4pTv rb r c i q a , 'iva ~ciyw-p m ns the possorer
saying, Haring gone prepare for ar the p-ver, that we may that wemay eat. ~ d n d
they said unto him
p. 9 Oi6.i '€l?rOvl'atry", I10il 8LX~tc i~01pciawp~~' ; Where wilt thou the&
eat [it> But they said to him, Where willest thou we ahonld prepare? we prepare 7 10 And
he said unto them; B e
10 '0.61 &re+a&70?c,'1806, eia~X8dvrwv-irpvi~ eic T ~ ~rdXw
I J h old, when ye are en-
d n d he add t o them, Lo, on your huvingentered into the city tared into the city
owavnjaer ;@v civO wnoc repciprov ii8aror paor&Zovg&KO- there shall &man m e d
you, bewingm pitcher
.Hill 4me0t Lgau 'a &an, a pitcher of water carrying ; fol- of watar follow him
into the house w h e n
.
Xov8tjaarc air$ eic njv. oiriav '06'' eioropaljam). 11 ~ a hei entereth in. 11 aria
low him into the house where he enters; and ye shall sn unto th.
i ~ 7 r e r q oim6rordq rijc oiriap, Aiyei oot 6 8idh~-FdmanO'thehoums e Master saith unto
yo a 11say to the master of $he house, SSsys 'to 'thee 'the -h- thee Where ir the
eaXoo IIoB imrv rb ~ a r l h v p aSrov rb r l u x a prrd rviv f " : $ , " l ~ f ~ k e w ~ ~
W, When, is the guest-chamber whew the passorer with over with m disci-
p9qrGv.pov $ 6 7 ~; 12 Kci~eivop6pTv 8ri(rr vcivCy~o~n
P1a? 12 b d k shall
my dieciplas I may eat, ? And he foa 'will 'shew .upper !room gWrg,":
afAy$h:E
piya iorpwpivov* ire; Irorpciuare. 13 'AreX9dvrec-Gi € 5 ov :';"gd$ , " ~ W W . ~ ~ ~ i
.a ?arge furnished : there prepare. gone they t u n & found
b d barni&! he bad
~ a e & c"~ipgrev~~ nCroic* ~ a <roipauav
i rb rdruxa. unto them: and they
u he had said to them; and they prepared the paasover. made ready the p ~ s r
OVaL
14 Kni iiie dyivero tj Spa civir6oev. rai oi xBt8e~an
And when was come the h o w he recliied [at table], and the twelve
dudaroXor &v ah$. 15 rai drev r p b g ahroir~,'Eri9vpig 14 And when tha
apoatler with him. And he said t o them, With desire hour was oome, he
down and the twelve
ire9Opqua roCro rb '~lciu~a qayriv pee' r p d roiZpe-r;L- aposties with him.
I desired thls passovor to eat with you before' 1 suf- l5 And he said unto
them With desirc I
&iv' 16 XQyw-yBp ~Pv,
bri J O ~ K ~ T L " 0h.p4 @YO ' i t hnve'desirad t o cat
fw. Bor I say t o you, that 4any 5more 'not 'at =alI WIU I eat of this phssover with you
(lit. no more) before I ruffer : I6 f o r
atroil" iiwc.iirdv ;r~qpwQ$bv qj /.3aarXeiq toil 9~05.17 Kai I Say you*I
it until it be fulfilled i n the kingdom of God. And 'lot morei t eat
thereofanyuntil k
GrE~ipevo~ a ?ronjProv, edxapraninac alrev, Aciprre roGro fulfilled in the king-
having reeoived a cup having given thanks he aaid, Take this, he dOmtook '
Of the cup,l' And
and
rai 6m
and
E
1&e
ioare biavroic.ll 18 Xiyw.yrtp dpTv, "8r~"ob.ptj
Lit] among youraelve~. I o r I say to you. that not a t all it
~;tt;;y~;+i$&
yourselm l
riw &rb roil eyeumjparop~~
rijc cip~iXovBuS.fi;rovll )j le for I sa unto 011,
wl11 I drink of the fmt of the vine until the I will not griuk oyth.
fruit of the vine until
pnarXtia roir 6605 -&Bp.
kingdom of God be came.
19 Kai Xap&v izprov, eL1/aprar$-
And having taken a loaf,
having given took and gave
;&;;,"E2;90*i
anr. irtAaaav, rai l6wcev atrois, XQyov,Toirrd darrv 7i, aviph thanks, an& brake it,
tL%nka he broke, and gave t o them, saying, This is 'body and gave unto them,
saying This is my
fov, riL 6n8p JpGv BrBdpevov*.roilro aoreira gaici' njv dplju body dvhich is given
my, which for you is given : this do in the 'of =me for YOU: thm do m r*
membrance of me.
civripv~ru,20 h ' S h ~ 6 rkai ~ ~rb ror?jpiovl'per& rb.berrvii- 20 Likewise also the
'remembrncs I n like manner also the cup after having supped, cup after #upper, Say-
---
-
,
ttz
' & ~ ~ " , ~ u ~ h[at~ table17 But I
serveth. 28 Ye nre 28 'Yp~ig.6d ;or&. oi
am in [the] midst of ybu as he t h a t
8iap~~€vqkd7€g p€; dp05 bv 7075
servcs.
they which have con- But ye ore they who have continued with me in
tinued with me i n my
temptations. 29 And ~€lpaUpOic-p0~' 39 r d y 3 SiariOepac GpTv, ~ a 6 d c6rie~r6
I appoint uuto You a my temptations. And I appoint t o you, as 3ayyoiuted
kingdom, as my Fa-
ther hnth appointed poi b-?mrrjp~pov, @noc)lc~av,30 i'va Piu6iqr~"rai zivqra
uuto me ; 30 thnt ye *to 'me 'my Zfather, a kingdom, thnt ye may eat and may drink
may eat snd drink nt
my table in my king- i & rijc-rpa~b,Yqc-povi v ~~./3aaiX~ip-pov, Kai q ~ a ~ i u q a e ~ ~ ir; ~
dom, andsit on thrones a t my tnble in my kingdom, and may sit on
judgiug the twelve
t r i h s of Israel. d p b ~~~p i ~ v o,v r ~r&g
c J h S ~ r a$vX&g ros 'Iupa?jX.
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
i ~ ~ v v v ~ , ~LTT~A.
cvor 87t (for) i) vibc p . 2 ~ TTrA.. 1 K ~ T A76 iP;rpjvov T O ~ E V I O T ~L
L n r L
V U V < ~ T € ~LTTrA.
V Y L V & ~ W TTrA. piu!, +.;V
<V TTrA. P ~ U ~ LTTrA. T E
-
O
ye shall
ra@~uao@c sit GLW ; K U ~ ~ U € ~ye
@ shall
E sit TT! ; a a 0 q u e ~L EZarv 6; 6
U@t0$ T [ T ~ ] A . 4 icrhiq LTTrA. ~ n j p t o o vLTTrk
XXIL LUKE, 229
oC-vP?j1l $wwj7jb~tctrjrjF~+ov &XQcrwp ~ ? r ~ i v . $r+,lc
' r4nap- the cock
in no wise shrrU crow to-day [the) cock before that thrice thouwilt ~~~t~~~~~~ pz:z
l~$apypdl ~ i 8 i v ap€."
~ deny that thou know-
est me.
denv knowina me..
35 Kai EITNa/roig, "OTELiliibr~iXaSPBg
And he sirid to them, When I sent th~m~;~
withoiit * P u g s ; without ptlrse, end
you
T ~ O V ' !~ a i n$pag rai 6r06qp&rwv, plj rivog 3 u r ~ ~ T j u; u scr~p,
r ~ andshoes, lacked
and provlslon bag and sandals, nnything did ye lack? ~ ~ e ~ ~ ~ i ~ h i n ? J ~
01-82 ' E ~ T ~ vbo/J~vJg.lI
," 36 c E l ? r ~08vli ~ ab~oig, ' A X X L ~ 36 Then s;%id he unto
A'nd they said, Nothing. He said therefore to them, YHowever them But
that hath a pursk let
he
V ~ V i) ~ X ' X WdV~ a ~ c i ~&P&TW, ~ l O ~ U 6 oiwg rai ?rjpav' him take it, and ilke-
Inow he.wll; has a purse let him tdte [it], in life m~nneralsoprovialonbag; wise h& scrip: and he
that hath no sword,
cai S prj-ixwv ?rwXq~Cirw rl.ipciri~v-czir~o~ rai ciyopaocirw let him bell his p.w-
andhewho hns not [one] let him sell his garment and buy ment, and buy one.
pdxaipav' 37 hiy~~.ydp
a sword ;
6 6 T E X E U ~ ~ V ~dvL &0i, f ~ b K
.
6 / 1 7 ~ ,6n 'TTL" T O ~ O ~ i y~~papp6vov
)
37 For I say unto you,
that this that is writ:
for I say t o you, that yet this that has been writtcn ten must yet be ac-
?omplishedi n me, And
" d @ET& C ~ V ~ ~ W~ XVO Y ~ U ~ T Ihe' - was reckoned a-
must bcnccomplished in mo, And with [the] lawless hewasreckoned: mong the transgres-
11 sors : for the things
m i g tip" hrd" mpi IpoG T ~ X O S~ X E L . 38 Oi-62 WTOV, conc,ing mc have
for a i o the things concerning me an end hnve. And they said, a n end. 38 And the
K$ir, i806,, pciXaipar i 6 ~ $60. '0.61 E ~ T E V a(ro< 9 here 'id* are two sworb.
hhO1z
Lord, behold, ' mords
S 'here ['are] 'two. h n d he said t o them, And he said unto them,
'lruv6v iarrv. It is enough.
aEnough 'it 'is.
S Kai ~(EXOAVH?rop~l;eq rard 76- ttloc rd tiyos
And going forth he went according t o custom t o the mount 39 And he came out,
rwv bXaidv. 4~~XoC9~onv.Gb
aCr@ rai oi-pae,/~ai-'airroG.~'
f",",t~,"$,,"m,","n~~~
of Olives, and followed him also his disciples. Oliven and his disci-
.a0 yev6p~voc.6i i d roS r6xoa E ~ T E Vahroig, II~OUE~~
~ &X
~~E~ C
' , "~
, "E
~~h$$
And having arrived at the plnce he baid t o them, Pray
a t the place, he said
p ) i - ~ i u ~ i eEi~
g i~
' ~~ ~ i p a u p 6
41v . Kai airrbc L i i ~ a ? r & a eh
~'
them*
enter not Pray
not to enter' into tomptat~on. And he was withdrawn from tation. 41 And he woa
a$.rGv hoe; Xieov PQ~$v,
rai 8~ig.r&.~bvtrm~ p o a q 6 ~ e r 0withdmwn
, from them
thcm about a stone's throw, and falling on [his] knees he prayed, k ~ e $ ~ ~ ' s a:Ft
42 hiywv, I I h r ~ p ai
, PoriX~t k ? r a p ~ v ~ y r e lri)
bu POT$~LOV ",F
;",:E~Y$ ;:E
sapng, Father, if thou art willing to take away 'cup
w i l l m ~ , remove thir
roi.ko" cir' it.103. ~ A j up$ ~ i ) . e i X ~ ~ & . dXXd
~ o v ,rh.ulv CUP from me : never-
'this from me-; but not my will, but thine be theless not my will,
but thine, be done.
viaew.ll 43 n"Q$8q-6i aitrc; ZyyEXog 06?r'l ohpavo: bvtcrx6wv 43 And there appeared
done. And appeared to him a n angel from heaven strengthening an him
from heaven, strength-
ah6v. 44 rai yev6pevo~i v ciywvig I K ~ E V ~ U ~ Ek p ~0Oo V q 6 ~ ~ rening
o . him. 44 And
hi. And being in conflict moreintently he prayed. belng in a n agony he
prayed more eenmcstly:
PiyHv~ro-8J b'.i6pAg.airroG cjaei Bp6p/3oi a'ipuroc qcara- and his sweat wirs a
And became his sweat PB great drops of blood falling i t were great drop3 of
blood falling down t o
paivovr~I;' h
i
.niv yijv." 45 Kai avaardg c i r b r i g the ground. 45 And
down to the earth. And heving riaen n p from when he rose up from
prayer and wns come
Irpoaevxijc, bXBGv ~ p ~ b 0 6 6pttQq1~circ~
~ €5 EV 'al;rodc K O L ~ W - to hi; disciples, he
prayer, coming W the d i i p l e l h e L n d them sleep- found them 11eeping
betmyat thon the Son t o him, Jutlas, with a kiss the Son of man deliverest thou up?
of mau with a kiss?
4s When thsp which 49 '18dvreg.82 oi n€pi airrdv r3 b ~ ~ p ~ v oJel~ovll
v
wore about h ~ msaw A n d *seeing 'those %around =him what was about to happen mid
what would follow
they mid unto him: Khpie, EL ~ariitopev bv
Zah~$,li a p u ~ a i p p l60
l ; Kai b ~ 6 .
n o d , hall we smite to h ~ m , Lord, ghnll we smite with [the] sword? And 'smow
w i ~ the
h sword? 50hnd
one of them smote the T ~ ~ E V Tic ~ ~ T $5 G u GoiXov 705'c i p ~ t e ~ i ~ ,rui
%rtv g,"
servant of the high *one 'a acertain40f %hem the bondman of the high priest, and
priest, and cut off his
ri'.ht ear. 61 ~~d J ~ . 'a6roir rb o$g" rb GeFidv. 51 & A O K ~ L ~ E I \ ~ . i)~ ~' I t / u o i ~
&$E?XEV
answered and said, took ofP his 'em 'right. And answering Jesus
~ff$rb~to,$~,"d'i;; ~lnev,,' E ~ Tk'w~.ro~rov.
E Kai ci$~&p~vogroir hriou da6roir"
ear healed him, aaid, Suffer thus far. And having touched the e? of him
62 hen Jesus said i,&aClrO C16r6v.
unto the chief priests 52 ET~ev.6i 'IquoG~ pi)^ T O ~ S nap*
and captnina o f th; he healed hiin. And =said 'Jesus t o those who were
v,,ich and the
teu~plo, come to
elders, O V ~atrbv cipxi~peicrai arparqyoi~roit icpoc
~ E Y O ~ ~ J*h't1
him Bo ye bone out 'Ome againat him, chief priests and captains of the temple
a d a h i n s t &thieflwit$ red n p ~ u ~ v r Q p'Qgo ~ ~h ~i , Xyarljv gh(eXqX66ar~~~ per&
rrwords and staves? e,nd elders, As against o robber have ye oome out with
63 When I was daily
with you in the tern- ~ a ~ a l p L rai i v FhXwv ; 53 1caQ'.~jp6pav6vroc.pov ~ E B '
Ye stretched swords and staves Daily when I was with yon
no hnnds sgninst me:
but this is your hour, ;v T$ i€p$ ot~.6~ereivare rdg x g p a ~ h' Epi. h&Xh'u
and the power dark- in the te~upleye stretched not aut Cgour] hands against me ; but
W.
a$rq ib$v iurtv'l 4 Wpa, lcai Ij bFovaia io4 urdrouc.
this ?our 'is hour, and the power af darkness.
54 2vXXa/3dvrec.S1 al;ri)v qyayov, rai eicnjyayov
him, Then
and led took
him, ~ , n d ,And having seimd him they led p i m away], and led
brought him h t . 0 the * a h r i t l€ / g 'rdv olrov" ro5 & p ~ i € p 6 w c '8.d8.nlI6rpoS $roXo68~8
2k $ f ~ , " ~ t ' : o ~ ~ ~ ~ him
i into the houfio of the high priest. And Pater was folloFng
afar off. 55 And when
they had kindleda 5re
parp68ev,.
afar
, 55 mci+C/civrwv1'.62 n.4p bv airXi]~,
And having kindled a fire in [the] m l d ~ t of the court,
in the midet of the
hall, and were set cai navylcaeia6vrcl~v~~QaQrGv"dxhesro 6 nirpos Pbv.pQayR
Peter and *having 3aat4downstogether Ithey ?sat 'Poter among
tat down among them.
66 But a ~*ertninmaid a6r;v. 56 i8oijua.& atrdv~n.albiarq rlc ra67jpevov n. b~
beheld him as he sat $h-.
by the fire and earn-
And 4 h a ~ i 5seen
u~ 'a 'maid 'certain i n &
estly looked upon him, rb $;l;, cai &raviaaua h6~1;,aznev, Kai o 6 r o ~ udw
nndsa/d, Thisman was the light, and having looked intently on him, said, And this one with
g:"azi"d"dz
,"&$l
aCltr(ij 57 '0.68 ,tjpvijoaro %trdv,'
Woman I kdow him him W*
+W.
, But he denied him,
hiyou, rfivac, 064
saying, Woman, .not#
not. 60' ~ n after
d a
uttie w u l e a n o t h ~ 0 1 6 ~ atrdv." ,58 Kui $€rd Ppax6 Prepo~i6dv a&rbv{ $ l ] ,
MW h, and raid, '1 %doknow him. h d after a little another seeiug him. raid,
-
k a h b v (read [him]) LTTrA. 1 OLK~~VTTIA.
r ~ v , sat argmnd L ; ouv~cBrvciv7ovT.
n ~ c ~ r x a B ~ v 6 vhaving
r N'UCJS m& 9 wtbv LT~[A]. r o i t i o'i&aairr6v, (y ,yjc rr TTTA.
0
m uep~a+dw~+
4i+ L ~ L-
XXII. XXIII. LUKE. 231
Kai air E< aurwv €1. l Q . S I . l T ~ ~ p o S' E ~ T E V , ~ ' ~ A o&r.eipi.
V ~ ~ W X~ E ~, ~ ~ ~ ~ ' ~
And thou of them art. But Peter said, I am uot- I am not. 59 And a-
BY Kai Gcaarciarlc hoei $pas p t ; ~ ,&mrcs 6iiuxvpi<~ro bout the Space Of One
And haringelapsed about Zhour lone, sother 3a*certain strongly affirmei ~ ~ , " ~ d c ~ { , ~ ~ ,"g,";%
Xiyhv, ET' dXqO:iac ral o5roc aCro5 4 u . gai.~ci~ h i t - 8%
e (ow of a was
ing,a160 truthtllie
with
uy~n. ' I n truth also this one with him was; for also a 0ali- for h, a (iali- {!,:
iai6e iartv. 60 El?rev.GJ nirpog, "AvOpw.lre,o ~ K . u @ii~
lean. 60 And Peter
lean he is. And 'said I know not what said,
'Peter, hlau,
what Man, I knowAnd
thousayest. not
XAy6lS. Kai zapn~pijpa, in XaXofir-~roc.ahroii,i$&vyaev immedintely, while he
thou sapest. And immediately, 'yet 'as he was speaking, krew yet
crew.spakct
61 Andthe
the Lord
'h" ciXirrwp. 61 rai arpa$eic i, r6pio~j.viph~+evr$ Hirpya turned, and looked
'the 'cdck. And having turned, the Lord looked a t
upon Peter. AndPet2r poter
remembered tho word
&rr~pvi]ae~ d ITirpoc TO; X6yov TO; K U ~ ~ O Vhs, ETTEV abry?, of the Lord. how he
and 'remembered IPeter the word o f t h e Lord, how hesnid tohim, hnd snid uuto him,
Before the cock 'crow,
"Or1 &X;~ropa$ov,?aal V 6TapVfi~pp€ rpic. 62 Kai thou shalt deny me
Before [the] cock crow thou wilt deuy me thrice. And thrice. 62 And Peter
went out, and wept
d:~Xt?&v i t w "6 nbrpocl1i~knvohv~ t ~ p & s . bitterly.
having gone forth outside Pctcr ' wept bitterly.
63 Kai oi 6vcTp~coi auvEXovre~"TAP'17/aohnbvi~ai<ov And themen thcf
And the men who "were holding Jesus mocked
hcldJesuspotked hiln,I
and smote h i m 64 dud
aifr$, Gipovreg. 64 rcai ~~pica~zi+nvrec atrbv y r ~ r r o v ,ben ~ I , C J litid blinrl-
him, bcaticg [him]; and 11aving.covered up' him they wkre striking foldedhim,thcy s t r w k
airro5 rb ~ 6 a r j n d vrail1
, inqpDrwv ZabrJv,llXiyovrec, TT o- ~ ~ ' , d o " ~ ~ ~ , f a
hia face, and were asking him, saying, Prophesy, wlio iv i t
$ljr~vaov,ric bartv d naiuag ae; 65 Kal hpa noXXA :pind smote thee P
o,ller
phesy, who is it that struck thee? And 'other 'things 'many things blasphemously
@ao$ypoiivrec ~ E Y O U e c ) atrdv.
~ spake they against
him.
blavphemously they said t o him
66 Kai 'QySveroGpfpa C T V V $ ~ ~rb
) ~; r r p ~ ~ p ~ r ss
~~ t oasvsoon as i t
alla
And when i t became day W& gdhererl together the
elderhood was day, the elders of
the people and the
TO; Xaoc, cip~t~p~ic-ra ~ aypappareic,
i ~ aa&v$yayov"
i atrbv chief priests and the
Of the people, both chief priests and scribes, and they led him scribes came together,
€4 rb bvviS cov biavrGv," XEyovrrC, 67 Ei a3 €1 d x p t m 6 ~ ,~ ~ ~ ~ ~
ht0 'Sanhe&im ltheir, m~ing, If thou a r t the Christ, thou the chririt 7 tell
us. And he snid unto
e€i?rin$ ) ~ c L ~EInev-6;
Y. ahro?g, 'X6v 6pTv E~Tw, 0u.p~
If I tell
tell us. And he said t o them, If you I should tell, not nt a11
not believe: 60 and
.rrrar~6aqre. 68 bhv.Gi d ~ a i "iowrljaw, 1. hTOkpt-if
also ask you, ye
would ye believe; and if also 1 ihould ask boa], not a t all would ye ~ ~ l l ~ $ e ~ ~ ~ s ~ ~ S
8ijr6 =pot, 4 (inoX6ul]r~."69 ~ T ~ . T O ~ . V h~ rV a ~b vihc T O ; after the Of
n n a m me, nor let [me] go. Henceforth shall he the Son e: : t&,',j:f:j
d v 0 p L r 0 ~K U ~ $ ~ E ~VI O
ot man sitting
C S ~ E & & vrtjc G V V ~ ~ E W ~
a t [the] r i ~ h hand
t of the power
TO^$;^; F;$~~;;~~;~C;C
t11c"~ou'ofGod? And
70 gEl?f0vn.8> ?r&vrEc, 06v €1 b uibg ro; 8 ~ 0 6 ; ' Q J i
he said unto them, Ye
And they 'asid 'all, Thou then a r t the Son that I *Iu. 'l And
of God? And he
they said, What need
~ r p a&roGg
d ~ i$q, 'TpdSXEy~re, 8rr i y D e i P t . 71 Oi.6; h ~ ? ~ o vwe, "an further wit-
to them said, Ye say, t h a t I am. And they said, ness? {Or ourseivea
have heard of his own
Ti Erc f X p ~ i aZ vX O ~ E Vpaprvpiac"; abro,'-yhp 4rohanpev mouth.
What any more need have we of-witness? for ourselves have hewd
drb ~ o ~ ~ m b p a ~ o ~ ~ a h r o ~ .
from his [own] mouth.
XXIII. +d the
E 3 Kai dvaardv 6 s a v rd nhijOob afiruiv k$yn EV" whole mult~tude of
And having risen np all the multitude of them lel them arose, and led
i$q VrA.
(reaa he wept) omqa 1.-
c -b tread lthojj QLlTrAW.
a h b v t11mLTTrA.
tnjpepov to-day TTrA.
-+ i) IIirpos
i m n r o v aGroi, r b npciaotrov, uai [LITT~A.
-
--
1
I TTrA, dq'yayov they led PWay l"l!rA. a6r;v TTrAW. c ehrbv TTrA,
d uai LTTr.4. -
pot i) inohiiqcnltc l f ~ r ~ ] . f 84 however LrPra. +
8 rtnw T T r L
h draw L ~ A . 1 ixopav w w p * ~ p e TbT ~ A I 47apu BLTTtAW.
16
~ & U ~ ~ airrciv
$ l E?ri~ rbv ~ ~ ~ 2 ~rjpEavro-S-! ~carqyop~h*atroi~
~ 'II~)\arov."
him, saving, We found him Pilate. And they began to acy:use him.
this fdow perverting Ad YOVTES, TOGTOV m~ijpop~v" 6taarpiyiovra rd i8vosD, rai
the nation, and for-
biddingto give tribute gaping, This [man] we found perverting the nation, and
t o Cmsar, safing that rwXBovra OKuioapi f6povg1'Gc66vai, PXdyovra E'avrAv X p r a & ~
he himselfAndis Christ
Pilatea forbidding 'to *Csesar trlbute "to 'give, saying himself Christ
askedhim,saying,Art PaacXha ~l.var.3 '0.6i-qIItX6~0~~~ 'E~r]pDrqc~~v" airr6v, XLywv,
thou the King of the 'is' #nd Pilate questioned him, su7ing.
Jews P And be answer-
ed him and said, ~ h o u X6 €1 d PaaiXedg TGY 'IovSniwv ; '0-82 c i ~ o r ~ t eaCrG ei~
sayest it. 4 Then said 'Thou 'art the. king of the Jews? And he answering him
Pilate to the chief
pricsts and to the peo- i$q, E6 XQy~cg. 4 ' O - ~ ~ . ~ ~ I LETTEV X ~ T~O6~ s"r o' 6 ~&pxc€p~?~
plc, I find no fault in said, Thou sayeat. And Pilate said to th3 chicf priesta
tllia man 5 And they
were tho' morn fierce, ~ aTOGS i ~)XXOV~, WB€V e3pic~reoair~ovf v r@-ctv8pij?rcP-roCry.
saying, He stirreth np and the crowds, Nothir J 683 I blamable in this man.
the people teachtng
throughout) rill Jewry 6 0;-66 ~ T ~ U X V O V ,~ y o v r t"Ort ~ , dvaaeiet TAY Xahv, 6186~-
beginning from Ga- But they were insistingI saying, He stirs up the people, bath-
lilee to this lace.
when pilate geardKWY ~a6' 6Aqs rijs
cf Galilee, he asked ing t h r o ~ g h o u t ~ ~ w h 'the
'Iov6aing,
o l e of Judiea,
'(iPE6p~vog
beginning from
&?rhrijc raXt-
&U.
whether the man were
a Galilmhn. ss Xaiag k'wg GEE. 6 qIIiX6rog"-64 oi~o6uag.traXcXaiavll
moon as he knew that lee even to here. But Pilate having heard adlee [named]
be belonged
jurisdiction, he i ~ ~ p h r ~~iu ~d vC ~ V ~ ~ W raXeXaZ6~
unto He- T O ~ ~ U T L V *7 rai 6 ~ 1 -
writ him to ~ ~ ~asked ~ ;whether
d ,the mau 'a lGalileau 'in ; m d having
~ h ~ yvodg~ iirc Qr ~ rijg bEovuin~
~ ~'HpDJov ~ Eariv,n b v i ~~~ p $atrtu
m$ ~ ~
time. B b d when known that from the jurisdiction of Herod he is, he sent =up 'him
Herod saw Jausl he
was exceeding glad:
~ p b gv 'HpD6gvt 8vra rcai airrbv Ev 'I~pocroXGpo~~
Ev rahrat~
for he was desirous to to Herod, 'being 'also 'he at Jerusalem in those
see h i 9 of a long rayg $pQpacc.8 ' 6 - 6 i . ' ~ p & 8 g ~i6&v rdv'Ir]ao~vbx6,oq Xinv
season, because he had days. And Herod seeicg Jesus rejoiced grently,
henrd many things of
him; and he hoped to L)JETv airrbv,
4v-yhp ~OfXwvQEi~avoii~ 8tdr rh ~ K O ~ E ~
have seen some for he was wishing for long to see him, because of henring
racle done by him.
9 Then he questioned x ? r ~ X X & l l repi u&rol' ~ a iCX?rt~iv rt ugp€~ov i'6eiv h'
with him in xmny things concwniughim ; and he was hoping some sign to see 'by
words. but he answer-
edhim'nothing. l0And a h o ; ytvbpevov. 9 Q~r]phra.bi a t r i v QV Xhyoig iravo'is'
the. chief priests and ldone. And he questioned him i n 'words 'many,
scribes s t o d and ve- . Shim
hementlyaccusedhim. airrhg.bi o86av &?r~repivaro a&@. 10 ~ianj~e1oav.6b oi @X-
11 Herodwith his but he nothing answered him. And 'had 'stood 'the 'chief
men of war set him nt
nought, and mocked LEPETS ~ a oi i ypa~pare'ig, ~irrdvwg K U T ~ ~ O ~ O G V a6ro6, TE~
him, and arrayed him *priests 'and 'the Scribes; violently accusing him.
i n 6 gorgeous robe,
and sent him again to 11 airrbv y d 'H
~EOV~EV~~U~~.S~ U&Y TOZS u r p a ~ ~ & p a u ~
Pilate. 12 And the And 'ha~ing%setsatenought 'him lierod with 'troops
same day Pilate and
~~~~d were made airroii, rai EpraiEng, ~eprflaX;v zairrdv'l Qa8ijm Xap-
friends together :' for lhis, and having mocked mim],having put on him 'apparel 'splen-
before th-y were a t en-
mits ba- them- airrbv ~ q i ~ ~ e X 6 r y12
zpdv dvQ~epIC/~v . l ' Ey~vovro-6iyii10~
~ V W did he sent 'back 'him to Pilate. And became frienda
~ . T E . ~ I I L X & T O ~rai 6 'HpD6gcI1Qvairr@.r$ +pipp PET'ciXX$Xwv'
both Pilate and Herod on that same day with one another ;
Qvi'x8pp BYTES wpbs cdavro~~."
.rrpoijrijpXov.ycip
for before they were a t . eumity ' between the-elves.
13 And Pilate, when
l.ehakcalled together 13 ~ I I c X ~ T O a~ " . ~~ ~ ~ ~ 703s ~ ~~[ P X L~F P E ?K~~U ~TOflC
~ 6
the chief priests and And Pilnte having cnlled together the chief priests and the
the rulers and the peo-
C TAY Xabv, 14 €lT€vTpbg airro6g, ~~poar]vi~KClr$
le, 14 said nntothem, ~ ~ X O U T UKai
%e have brought this rulers and the people, said to them, Ye brought .
1 IIPLAGTOV T.
m ~ G ~ a p TTrA.
ev +;v + (read our nation) LTR[A]W. ~#I~POVS'
Kalqapt L ~ A . P +
~ aand
i [L]w~[A]. n IIeiA&ros T. '
$p&nlurv TTrA. 8 f ~ a i
even TT~[A]. -
I'aAiAaiav T[A]. rbv L. + it i x a v i v xp6vwv 06A0v mRny times
t
wishing LTT~A. X
IIe'h6,~o r.
-
rrohhd TTrA.
v
J
'lIpd6qs x a i b I I L A ~ T O(IIebr\.
S
+
K a i also n.
T) TTrA. Ca6~06s
-
a h b v (1*t?ad[him]) [r.]'l'[~r]h
mA. d . w u ~ & u ( i C C ~ u ~Tts
XXIII. L U K E. 233
&C (E.rroarp~$ovraTAY
pot ri)ir.BvOpw~~.roijrov, XaOIv' cni E; 1 1 ~ ~ v ~ ~ 6 $
t o he this man, as turning away the people ; and people: and behold I
jJofi, iy& al,ljTLOv 3pGV (EvalCpiyaS eO&Jiyl'E ~ I ~ O;VV T~iihaving exaLined h'i4
behold, I before you having examined [him] %otkiing 'found i n ~f~,"~~i',";~
ctvBpD~y.~ol;ry
arrt0v
thislman
;v K a r q Y O ~ ~ itouchiug
blamable [as to the things] of which ye bring accusation
~ a ;a6roir. 15 ciXX'-0662'HpD6qcSfdv6.rr~r$a.ydp6pZig ~ p h cfor I sent you to him;
r~
~~~~~~
those things
Ehiif",'d,"
agninst him ; nor even Herod,, for I scut %up and of
thy 10ldeath
you nothing
to is wor-
dong
airdv,I1 $06, otdiv i ~ c o veavcirov iuriv . r r ~ . r r p a ~ ~ i vunto
o v him. 16 I will
him, and 10, nothing worthy of death is done theref ore.chnstise him,
and release him.
a i r @ .16 irar6e6aag ov'v atrbv d.rroh6aw. 17 ~ ' A v & ~ K17~(For ] v of hecessity he
by him. Having 'chastised 'therefore him I will release [him> *Necessity must
them relcase
a t theonefeast.)
unto
62 e l x ~ v~ T O X ~ E~~6V~ 0 7 4Kard - io rziv gva.' 18 i e ~ n dthey crjcdout
'now2he'had t o release t o them a t [the] l a s t one. athey all a t oncg, snylng, A-
way with this man,
repacav" 6i kanr~AqB~i,"Xiyovreg,Alp€ T O ~ O V , h d h v - and release unto u s
'cried .out 'hut J in a mass, saying, Away with this [man], Ye- Barnbbas: 19 (who for
acertain seditionmade
uov Gd tjpiv TAY BapaPPSv. 19 Sarrc $v 6td urhfJ[v in the city, and for
lease 'and t o us Barahhas ; who was onaccount Of 'insurrectiou murder, wns cast in-
rrv~i Y ~ v ~ r Q v q
'a 'certain made
ivv
in the city
+
T(;XEL rai $ ~ ~ V O
and murder
'$e$Xqrivog
U
cast
t o prison.) 20 Pilate
E ~ Ctherefore, willing t o
into release Jesus, spnke a-
~vXamjv.11 20 IIciXiv mo2ii*11 6 nIIiXhrog'I .rrpoae$6v~uevo, f ~ ~ ~ ~ , " $ ~ $
prison. Agnin therefore Pilate called $0
[them], cify him, crucify him.
22 And he said unto
&Xwv d.rro&fiaai rbv 'IqOOGv. 21 0i.G i?~e$Dvovv,X Q Y ~ l , ~ th ~
cmSthe
, third time,
wishing to release Jesus. But they wcrc crying out, saying, tyh what evil hnth
P ~ T U ~ ~ W U Wma6pwuov1~
, airrdv. 2% 'O.Ei rpirov rlnrv no cause Ihavofound
of death in
Crucify, crucify him. And he a third [time] said him : I will thcrelore
a t r 0 6 ~ ,Ti y&p K U K ~ V \daoirla~v 06rog; OljJ;v chastise him, and let
to them, What %hen 'evil did 'commit 'this Pman]? No him go.
were 23 And the
instant with lou$
airrov eav&rov E ~ ~ O bv
Y shy' .rraiE~6ua~ o6v a&v voices, reqniriug t h a t
cause of death found I in him. Having 'chastised 'therefore him ~n~~~,"~&~"~,"f'~I",&
ci.rroX6uw. 23 Oi.66 ~ + Q K E I V T O $wvarc p ~ ~ & X aairo6-
r~, andof the chlrf priestr
I will =elesse @ h ] . But they were urgent withavoices 'loud, asking revailed.
ate 21 And Pi-
gave sentence that
~ V O airrbv
L uravpwotjvar. ~ a rariu;ll.vov
l ai $wvai atrijv i t should be as they
tor him t o be crucified. &Id prevailed the voices of them requued. 25 And he
released unto them
q ~ a ?;V
i cipxrepiwv.ll 24 r'0.8d,".nnr?dfroSII~ T ~ K ~ L V~E~Y1 ~ i u him 6 a that
i for sedition
and of the chief priests. And Pilate adjudged 'to 'he Sdone and murder was cast
into prison, whom they
rb.a)lqpa-a6rGv. 25 ci.rr6Xva~v.Gi~ 8atroTg" TAY 6td had desired : hut he
'their 'request. And he released to them him who onaccount of delivered Jesustotheir
will,
urciurv rai $ 6 ~ 0~ E~ P A ~ ~ Q V O Vt n j ~ l l $vXalCrjv, Sv
insurrection and murder had been cant into the prison, whom
Zjroirvroo ~bv.6;.'IquoGv T ~ ~ ~ ~ W Kr $E. 6
I e
J X$pa~l-~~trijy.
they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up t o their will.
26 And as they led
26 Kai &C d?njyayov a6rdv, b.rrrAa@cip~voiVZipwvdg him away, t h ~ ylaid
And as they led 'away 'him, having laid hold on 'Simon hold upon one Sirnon,
a Cyrenian, coming
rlvOC Kvpqvaiov Wro31ip~optvov".'ci.rr'"CiypoG, b ~ i e q ~ a out
v of the country, and
'a "certain a Cyrenian coming from a field, they put upon on him they laid the
cross, that he might
TAU uravpdv $SPELV B T L U ~ E V703' I ~ Q O27~'HKOXO~OEL
&h$ . h ear it after J ~ S U S .
him the cross t o bear [it] behind - Jesus. 'Were 3folloniug 27 And there followed
61 airr@ TOM TX~@OS.
roir XaoG ~ a yvvac~&v,
i a'; Yrai" him"
of people, and of wo-
c"mpany
and. him a great multitnde of the people and of women, who also men, which also be-
6- .-
oirO1.v W. ivimcp$ev y i p ahrbv lrpbs +p& for he sent .him back to us T.
verse 17 [ L ] ~ [ A ] .
f
h L v i ~ p a y o vTTrA. uavlrAr)Oei T. 1 /3AqOris ([BAqfkis] A)
b qj + v A a ~ < m 82 however LTTrA. +
a h o ; s t h e y 4.
--
TTIA. I I E L A ~ T T.
OP 0
p Braripov' uraGpov LTTrA. 9 -
~ aTGv i cipxtcpiov [L]T[T~A]. * K& LTPrA. 0 avrocr
- v P i p o v a rbva Kvpqvaiov ipx6pevov IfITrd.
C[L]TT~AW.
..h~r.nbL.
t
7 -
f i v LTTrA.
rai LmrL
706 GW.
234 AOTKAS. XXIIl
wnilcfl and lnmentcd tr6rrrovro m l i8pivovv atrdv. 28 arpa$ei~.61 ~ p b satriis
hlnr. 22 Rut Jwus turn-
ing unto wcrebcwniling and lamenting him. And trimins to thorn
of Jornsn- zi)lg ' I I ] ~E o~ ~ H ~~BuynrdpeE *I€pavaai+p,p$.dai'ere :i ipQ
zz n;,"rf0;2,"1
Drn~ght~~rn
Je+us said,
V ,
29d,"2
,"g but -for ~ o t ~ r s e l r eLwecp
s and for your children : for 10,
doming, in the which fp~ovrae4pipae bv arc bpoiacv, Ma~ci~iar ai oreipar
they the
shnll my, Blosaod
and a n coming daya i n which t h q will say, Blessed [are] the barren
tho wombs thnt nevur ~ aa i~oiXiac di otr.iyivvqaav ~ apaaroi i 02 bot~.t&jXaaav.'
bnre and the Pa .nil wombs which did not bear and brerrsta which gave not suck.
whidhneoer nve s u c c
SO Then ahalf thcy b e 30 &E 6 (ovTC~~kkY€1V TOTS ~ P E G L V ,c I I d ~ ~I@' ~ ~) li @
l ~
gin toanytothernoun- Then s h n l f t h e j begin to say t o the moubtaina, Ball upon nr ;
b i n s Fall on us and.
to th6 hills, ~ o v d rU% ~ a roic
i povvoic, KaA6Gare <pc?s. 31 6rt ei bv %$'l dypg
31 For if they do those and to the hilh, Corer us: for if in the grcen
~ ~ f E6Xy : rnGra ~ ~oroCaiv, l i v T$~ Sqp@ ri
~ yivqrac ~ ; 32'Hyovro
~ ~
the dry? 32 And there trae these thing8 thoy do, in the dry what may take ploco 7 OWoro aled
werc also two other.
malefsctors, with 61 ~ a ;repot
i 660 ~axofipyota6v aCr@ civaipe6ijvar. 33 Kai
him to beputto death. 'and alao 'other 'two malefactors with him to be put t o death. And
whenthey
come t o the place, ;re e & ~ i j ~ 6 ~ irri
v l 'ri)v rdlrov rbv ~ a X 0 6 p ~ v orpaviov
v
which 1, crlled
lEpd tzh when thoy came t o the place
hara6pwua1~atrdv, ~ a roirg
mn,efnctors, one on thiycrucified him,
culled a Skull there
i caxo6pyovg, B v . ~ ? I J hrc
and the malefnctors, tho one on [the] right
BE(IGY
the right hand, and 6v.66 d( ciprarep3v. 34 fi).6i.'IqaoGs Zheyev, IIcirep, b$oc
the other on the left.
~h~~ anid J ~ and~one on
~ [the]
~ ,loft. And Jesus snid, Father, forglva
Father, for ive them; a&rois* ot.ycip.oibaaiv ri T O ~ O ~ ~ U ~ V Amp~prccipevoi-6i
." rd
for they %now. not
they do. And them, for they k u o a not what they do. And dividiug
they parted him mi- ip(iria.atroG $3aXov grXijpou.ll 33 cai E~UT+KEL 3 Xadg 6 ~ w -
nnd c ~lestocd
ment thePO a tlots. hi, garmonts they c a t R lot. And 'stood 'the "people behold.
beholding. Pnd the Gv. J ~ ~ ~ v ~ l l j ~ hc~~aoi ud
v . ~~ ~l O V T iEu S6 ~atr0i2," Uyov-
rulcr8 also with them and *were doriding aalso 'the rulen with thcm, IAJ-
dcrided him, laying,
Ife savcd oblurs; let T E ~ AXXOV~
, fowacv, U W U ~ T W havr6v 0 6 ~ 6tortv
s b xptarb~
him @arehimscU, if ing, Other6 he aaved, let him sare himself if this is the Christ
he be Christ the cho-
scn of ~ o d . ' 36 And kb 706 6.503"~ K X E K T ~ S .3 6 l'E~irra~~ov".G1
a;r@ rcai oi orpa-
thc mldiera nlao mock- the *of 'Qod 'choscn And mocked him also the rol-
ed him coming to
him, oflering him r r ~ r a t1rpoa~p~6pevor""~ai"
, 6Foc Irpoa$fpovres atrtji, 37 rcai
vinegar, 37 and saying diera, coming near and 'vinegar 'otPering .him, and
If thou bo the king of
the jaw,, save thyself. ~ bd €1 d PantX~6cT
X ~ Y O Y T E S"El" ~ 'Iov6aiwv,
V U&OV a~uu
38 And a superscrip saying, If thou a r t Wle king of the Jews, mare thy-
tion also wrrs writtcn
him in lcttoru of &V. 38 'Hv.61 ~ a ii~rypaqrf Oyeypappivtll~IT' atryj
Greek and Latin and lelL And thcre Was also m inscr~ptlon wrltten over him
Or Tas
~ c b r e ) a THIS' IS PIpcippaav 'EMqvtrois i d 'Pw akois cal 'EP4akois,
JEWS in lottcra Greok and :tin and ebrew :
qO6r6~iariv b paarXe6s rijv 'Iov8aiwv."
This is the king of the Jew&
ss And one 09 the 39 Et.61 7th ~pepaoOivrwv r c a ~ o l ; p ~ iPhaa@Gp~
w~~
malefactors which Now one of the 'who 'had 'been 'hnnged 'malefactors railed a t
were hnn cd rniled on
him snyfhg, ~f thoq atrdv, 'k'Xly~V,"'Ei 06 €1 d ~prarcic," a&oov aeavrbu K&
be dhrist, save thyself him, saying, If thou art the Christ, srre thysolf and
<pti~. 40 'Arro~pe6~ic.6Id STEPOS 'f?rsripa.a+, Xiywy,a
buked him, laying, ur. But answering the other rebukod him, saying,
y p k p p a ~ v . . EBpaLn&
rai LT.
a+ LIT^.
-
T$ (read he said, Jesus, remember)
@cad he said) !lf~r& 9 UOL X ~ TTrA.
O
=A. -p [ L T .
~ a3 vi 48q ([i)8r)] TrA) and i t was now LTTrA.
1 -6 'Ir)u03s
LrnL
ovva~oAov8o~Uac
- ~ aand i LlTrA.
TTrA.
r
O
-~ aandi T.
K& i r b s L ~ A .
P o v v ~ a ~ a ~ c 8 i fI
1Iecha:ry T. -
* &sb ( ~ e u d[itu
A.i
23% AO'X'KAX. XXIII,XXm,
and laid it in 8-1- g~y86v1 cai EBqrev vafrbn !v p v r j p r ~ XaC€vr$, ob
~ ~ ~ ~ in ahlinenr 'cloth $and placed
~ ~ it ~ in ~ a tomb
r ~
hewn in a rock, in whiok
nun b i o m w u laid. of r ijv wofGinw.ofGei~~~ rai EVOS. 54 mi ipipa ijv
theAnd
M that day WE#
prewUion, +as .no 'one ever yet eid. ,
And d&y lit
the sabbath drew on. ar€v?j,ll kai aciP/3arov hrQ+ux~u.
paration, and Sabbath was coming o a
55 KararoXov€J$aaaat.d ?rail yvvairec, ai'nvee 4aav
66 And the * m e n And =having 'followed "also 'women, who were
8100 which Came d t h OVvEXqXvQVial
him'from Oalilea, foi- "afr$" Hr rijc PaXlXaiaSb, beecicavro rb
lowed nfter and be- oome with him out of Golilee, saw the
hold the was laid.
sepuichre
his body and pvqp~iov,rai Crieq rb.adpa.aCroS. 56 I;nocrpi~aaai.6e
58 bnd they returned, tomb, and how Was laid his body. And having returned
and prepared:",:p! tjroipacav hp3para rai pdpa. rai rb.piv.a&&3arov $aCxa-
~ ~ e ~ i n ~ ~ n they ~ ~prepared
b b a t aromatics
h and ointments, and on tho snbbath rsmsiucd
accordins to bay rard rdv bvroX$v. p$ r3u cap-
~~mFN"oy~~$; quiet, according t o the oommn!idment. But on the Rnt [dsy] of the week
&at day of the reek, pcirwv bptlpov.ct3aei~cll dl)Xeo~ bri rb pvil*a,I1$Qoovaa( d
reryenrlyln the morn- a t early dawn they onme t o the tomb, &ging Iwhich
ing they came unto
th: sepulchre, bring- $roipaaav Aphpara, 'rai rlves airv afraic." 9 E6-
ing the spices which %hey 4had 8propnred laromatics, and sonie [othera] with them; YTheg
they hadprepared, and
certain other8 with pov 84 rbv X ~ ~ OA Y? T O K E ~ V X L ~ ~(irt I Y O703
Y pvqpeiov, 3 * ~ a l
them. 2 And they aIoandland the stone rollod a m g from the tomb; and
found thedtone rolled
away from the sepul- ~ia~Xtl03uat~' .ofx.~jpov t b aGparoi, mrpiov 'Iqcoir. 4 rni
ohre. S And the en- hsving entered the1 found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And
bred in and Aund
not the body the Byivero B v . T ~ . ~ ~ ~ u s T o P E ~ u ~ ~aCr&c
~ " repi rodrov, rai i806,
Lord Jesus. 4 h n d it it came to pass es were Sparplexed Ithey about this, that behold,
came to pass, RS they h
ware much perplexed 8th 6 ~ 8 p briarquav ~~" afrai'g HY i 6 u e l j c ~ ~ d~~parroljaat~.'
t~
thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in 'garments Ishiuing.
two men stood by
.em in Bbiningl a r - 5 I p f & ~ 82 YEYOP~VOY U ~ T G Vrai I L V O V U G Vkrb rpicw$
menb : 5 pad as thoy And a lled %ith 'fear 'becoming 'they and bowing the face
down Uieir facw to the rovli eic mjv yfv, l ~ r ~ i r~p b
werenfrnfd+rmdbOwed ~ cl afrcic,
' Ti &raire rbv c ~ v r d
earth they aaid unto t o the earth, they said t o them, Why' seek ye the living
them' why seek ye the perd TGY V E K ~ G;V 6 o i r ~ . h t vt S e , mdn"l$yQpeq.p ~ l j c 8 ~
lianiamongthedeadl
6 Re is not hcre, but in with the dead Ho ia not here, bat is risen: remember
risen: r e m e m h h o w
he spnke unto you
Cjc tXhXqaev 8piv, irt bv bv rp' h t ~ a i 7~XQywv,
, n"Orr
when he W* yet in how he g ~ a k e to yea, yet b i n g in Qalilee, , saying,
Q~lilee 7 laying, The
Son of' man mast be
SE; ~ b albv
v 703 (tvep6rovIi aapaGoQfvar eiS xeipa~
delivered into the It the of man to be delivered up into hand^
0 i v e p h irPPrw~&v,
~~~ cai aravpw~~vat,
rai r t rpir <pip9
hands of sinful men
and be cmcifled, and
the third dny rim a-
of l~infal, and to be orucified, and the thir! day ,
gain. 8 And they re- dvaar$val. 8 Kai ipvrjeeqaav rGv.~qphr~v.a6roir~9 ~ a i
membercd h16 words And they remembered his worda 6 and
g and returned from' to
the sepulchre, and told I;roarpQ$a~~lt
( i d ,703pvqpiov d~$yy<iXavorairra rrhvrcru
all these t h i n ~ nunto having returned from the tomb they related Dthese.things 'all
the eleven, and to crll
the rest. 10 ~t W= r o i ~#v&ra rai ?rirarv roie Xotroi~,10 Pdaav.Gill 4 May8aXiylj
Mary Mngdalene, and tethe eleven a d t o a l l the rest. Now it was 'Uagdalone
Jonnna aud Nary Lire
m o + h ' o f James, and
other women that were
Mapia rai q'Iwhvval1 cai Mapia
.eLMary and Joanna and Mary
' Iatc'hBov, rai a; hotrai A y
of James, and the rest with
wlth them, which told
thi,,pn untothe afrais, 'a;" Ov, ?Tpd~'?'o6~
droarbhooc rairra. 11 Kai
tbae
apontles. 11 iludtheir them, who t o * the, apohh these thinpr And
Israel.
'
TAY 'IUpa7jA. aihX6.y~ U ~ V7riJarv ro6ror~ T P ~ T ~ra6rqv
,But then with aU these things 'third
Y
'this
should have redwmed
Israel: and Lcsido all
thisrtoda~ is the third
day since thcse tbinga
rjfipav zy€i m a ~ p ~ p o&?'.06 v" racra iyivero. 22 ciXXd.rai were done. 22 Yea,
dny 'brings 'to-day ~slnce these things came topass. And withal and certain women
nlso of our compnn
~ V V U ~r i ~ v qS it i6arquav Ijpi?;, y d p r v a t made US astouis~ie{
'women 'certain from amongst a s astonished un, nring been which ware early a t
r a i r r a these LTTrA.
a6rbv Tr.
- verse 1%[l.]'J'[~r].
Y <v a 6 6 nj {p.ipa q a a v ~ o p a v d ~ s v T o .i
W [ ~ ~ i p c v a * d v a ]A ;
a v v < q ~ s i vLTTrA.
-- a
~ e l p c v aTr.
6 'M'rA..
b ;~ a ' iord8-/)crav
r ([ ;~ a :V-L.] i 1;) crxvOporroi. (questionends at walk) And they stooddown-
- +
T:A. -
cast in countenance. Tl'rA.
i v (read [ill]) aTq:rhw.
h c r ~ ~ b f l 1 ~ a n i 6 ~L.
6 T T d [h[ a i ) n j v ] of thorn L. 0 b v d p a ~by~ n a m e
. ) ~ a v1 W\- ,:a; ;L~SCJ
g e t r a v TTF.
L'flra.
4 F;n{apqboir 1'PrA. +i
m,- g-il;&ep~v(read it b r i n p j T[T:.A].
[dv] in t
B8 AOTKAZ. XXIV.
~ ~ e ~ ~ ' , " y ~ o ; h
n5pOpiain,i ~ pvqpeio~23 tai plf avpoiiaai rb.aGPa.airroii
~ rb
his body they come emlY to the tomb, and not having found his body
m*ing,tiat they had
also seen a vision of
jjXOov, XQyovua~
~ abrraaiav
i ciyyQXwvi w arivai, i'i Xi.yovaiv
whichuid that came. declaring a l a S viaion of angels to f a r e .m,r h o say
he was
certain of them
24Aud aBrhv Tgv. 24 ~ a ciirijX8dv
i T L V E ~ rGv aLv GPiv liri rb
were with us which
went h0 b living. And 'went 'some 'of 3 t h o s e 4 ~ i t h 5 ~ ~ to
s the
to the nepulchre, and pvqpe70v lcai e6pov oi;rws ~a8;e Orrai" ai yvvairec E~TOV,
~ ~ ~ tomb
~ and
~ found[it]
~ eo~ IUR also
~ the d women ~ said, ~
him they saw not.
!25 Then he said unto
airrhu.& o ~ ~ K - E ~ 25
~ o vKai
. atrhc E~TEVnphg alrobc, 'Q
Ofools andslow but him they saw not. And he said to them, 0
of hiart to delievo a n dvdqro~~ a ppasel~
i r# Ka 6iq 709 niare6eiv bni njutv ore
that the prophets have sewless and slow offaart to believe in nll which
s keu : 26 ought not
&ist to have suffered
these thing and to
iXciXqua~oi 7rpo$ijrms 26 o t ~ i r a ~ r a
spoke the prophets. =Not "'these "things
rse1
'was 'it &needfulsfor
enter into J?Lglory?
n And beginning a t *a8€% TAY i ~ r d v , lcai aiu€X8e?v €is ~ v . 6 d ~ a v - a t r o;9
Hoses and all the pro- 'to 'suffer 'the qhrist, and to enter into his glory P
phets, he expounded
unto them in all the 27 Kai dlpF&p~~oc
hrb PMwabws%ai & ~rkvrwv
b r& ~ p o -
sariptures the thinga And ' beginning from Moses and from all the pro-
concerning himself.
28 they drew nigh $qrSv qdiqppljv~v~v~ aGr07s Ev r h a a ~r a~7 ~ypaq~n7~ rri
nnto the vlllage, whi- phets he interpreted to them in all the sclriptures the thingr
ther tbeywent :and he rinvro;,~~28 ~ ( ~ i eic Trjv rhpqv 06
made aa though he
would have gone fur- conmnini3 hhself. h d t h ! y ~ n ~ e a r to the village where
~ , " ~ Con- i ~ T ~O ~ E ~~ O V BP~Oa, atrbc
~i ~ @npoaenoi~lro~~
~ 'ro&wrkpwll T O ~ E ~ E U & Z L .
Abide with ns : g f i they were going, and he appeared 'farther 'to =be 'going.
d ~ a ria p ~ ~ c & a a v
i a t o w a r d e v e * i ~ ~ a n29 airrbv,
ro Xdyovrec, MeZvov pee' IjpGv, STL
And the* constrained him, saying, Abide with us, for
tlurs with them. r p h c iarfpav iuriv, ~ a ~i E k X t ~ e v <
to pa+n tow_~rds_evening i t ia, and has declined the day.
4
~ p i p . Kni ~1uijXe~v
as And
30 he sati t at
came
meat And heenteredin
them, he took. bread. rov p&ivai d v atroi$. 30 Kai byivero bV.T@~i.r~rU~~t8f
g$$zzn to abide with them And i t cnmo to pnss as feclined
them. 31 hnd their a h r b PE; aitrGv, XapJv rhv $prov w~lXdyqu~v,fl a
e es were opened, P a t 'table] 'he with thep, having taken the breaa he blessed,
tEey knew him ; and
he vanished out of ~ a irehbaac Ere8isov a&rorc. $1 atrGv.82 6tqvoi~e~uav oi
their sight. 32 h d and having broken he gare [it] to them. And their 'were &opened
they said one to an-
other, Did not our b$?aXpoi cai iiriyvwoav atrbv. rcai airrhc (ilpnvroc.iydvero
heart burn within us eye8 and they knew him. And he disappeared
whxle he talked w i d
by the way and &T' aGrGv. 82 Kai x e l ~ o v " 7 r p b ciXXtiXovc,
~ Oitxi 1.j rapsia
while he opened 'to ns from them. And they caid to one another, 'NOG *heart
the scriptures ? 33 And t
thGy rose the same ~ G ~ va ~ o p i v4v
q J1v rj@vn Cjc~ X & X E L <piv Ev r$
hour and retnrned to our 6burning 'was in ns M he WIU speaking tous in the way,
a &pOptvai LTI~AW.
(r$rvoev T n a .
0 -
r a i LTTA.
r & m 6 EQ ; a 6 m 6 LTr.
P Ilboiiudor L?T~AW.
@ ~rpoucno~?juaro
&rcpp$ve~wL &rep-
'
nofij6rcpov LTrA.
:
+ already [ L ] ~ ~ I A . qi1A6yquev L.
-A. S $ O ~ O ~ U F ~ Ugathered
OIIS
rlrrav TTrA.
LlTrA.
repent*-
,d$~aevctpapriGv air. rbvra zd ieuq, ncip&i-
p~rcivotavt~aib
and remis-ion of aim to all nations,
f"a:$ ai,JeEt:
begin- ncases of theso t h i u g ~
p~vovncird ' I E o u a d j 48
~ iJp~ig bar^" p(iprvp~c rot5rwv. ~ ~ , " $ ~ , " , " ~ ~
niug at Qwuaalem. ye 'and m e witne-ea of thew things. ther upon you but
49 "icai 306, C
And 10, 1 thU xci?rourfMo"n)v b?ran~Xiuvr(1G rarpcic
send the promise Of 'Father
>yz,fe,2:{$B,:
endued with pme?
pou- i$'
;piis' 3 ~Tg.84 raeiaara fv r$ r b h ~ i7 ' I ~ ~ o from
v aon~high.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
m p upon you ; t u t fe 'remain in the oity of Jernrslem
Ews.05 iv8liaqaQa aGir~apiv14 ij+ov~.~
till ye be clothed with power from on high.
c
Tr. [L]TT~A,
r- I c p o u u a h j ~
ecr to T. dP~+evoc b i i u
TT~A.z e ([ima]
v r e d [are ) ~ r ) I T, Tl'rA. K&+ ibl~d
i&amorRh.wnd uut TTIA. Slyovr d 6 v a u v
@ L ~ L a IWA.
240 IQAhNHZ. I.
MAnd he led them
out NI fnr as to Bcth-
50 'E&jyayev.Gb utro8c "i5wq &g b~iSllBqOaviav, rai
any, and he lifted up And he led them out as far as t o Uethany, and
his lkandn, :lnd ble~sed i~ctpac rdc-~~?~ac.atroG ~CX6yqa~v ahoirc. 61 ~ n i
thcm. 51 And it cnme
to having lifted UP his hands he blessed them. And
ed thcm, hc wan parted i y i v ~ r o iv.r(&~bXoy&iv atrbv a t r o 8 ~ 6tbanl 6 ~ ~' 6 r i j ~
~ ~ $ ~ ~ ; o a ~ , " ai t~came
, " , to
~ pass na 'wns 'blelsing 'he them hewssseynratedfrom them
€is
52 And they worship- c ~ a i~YE$EPETOrbv otpavdv." 52 Kai atroi d7rpoa~vvtj-
~ e hlm*
d returned and was curried u p into the heaven. And they having wor-
t b 'Jcrus lem with
great joj-:?~3 and went aavrES abrbvli 6Xiarpe#av eic * I € 0vuaX4p PE& xaptic ~ E Y & -
continunll~ in the shipped him returned to S)erusalem with 'joy 'peat,
temple, raising nnd
b ~ r n g & o db e n . A ~ C . 53 ~ n 4aav i e6ra~av~bsll i v r+ iepG, faivoGvrec ~ a i
and were eontinuallp in thetemple, praiaing and
~ i r ~ o y o i r vrbv
r ~ ~0"~ 6 ~g'Ap6v.l'
.
blessing ~od. &en.
hTb rur& AovrZv ~6ayylXtov.n
The 3accordiug4to "Luke 'glad 'tidings..
c? KATA
aACCOBDIiiG T"J!
-
IQANNHN AI'ION EYAI'I'EAION."
VOHN 'HOLY 'GLAD aTIDIXGS.
f i t h e beginning
Gz 'EN &pxG 4v d Xdyoc, rai d hdyoS qv r p 6 g rbv &dv,
I n [the] beg~nuingwas the Word, nnd the Word war wlth
a n d t h e ~ o r d w a e ~ o d~: a i ?jv d Xdyoq. 2 oSroc ?jv ;V
God,
dpXG X p d S 7 d t
S The same w*s in the and .God Iwa, lthe Z W ~ ~ , , . He was in [the] beg~nulugwit11
b e ~ t n n i n gwith God.
S ~ l l t h ~ u g s w e r o m s d0e ~ 6 y ,3 IIcivra 6 i atro3 iyhvero, mi x w p ; ~a6ros
by him ; &d. All things through him came into being, and without him
him WHS not any thlhp
mnde that was made. byiv€70 068i kev 5 yiyovev. 4 iv" uCr$ <W$
4 I n himIvaslife ' and came into being not evenone [thing] which has come into beiug. I n him *life
the lire was the fight
of men. 5And tholight '$V," Kai 6 <W$ ?jV $ 2 ~ & J ~ ~ C ~ T W U ' 5 K U ~76 by
ahlneth in darkness ; l ~ n s , and the life was the light of men. And the llght in
and the dnrhless com-
w e n d e d i t not. rc akori(~$aiv€i, r;ai 4 uroria atrb 06.rarEXap~v.
t h e darkness appears, and the darkness 'it 'appreh~ndednot.
6 'Eyivero aivepwro!: &?rearahpivoSaapd 6~06,Bvopa
6 ThEre wan a man Therewas amau sent from God, 'name
namefrom John.,
rent ~ o dwhose 7. oirroc
, The ai)r@m ' I ~ c i ~ v ~ h ." ~ X ~ E V paprup;av, yva paprv-
same came for a wit- a' John. He came for a witness, that he might
nese, to benr witness * T E P ~ 705 9wrdS;'lva ncivrsc ~nar~6awatv E< ntroii,
$:he fd,"U";ihath;E concerning the 8 light, that all might heliere through him.
might believe. 8 He
not thattoLight,
but was
was bear
8W
oirr$v
an *not
ir~ivog
'he
rb @g, &Xh'
the light,
yva paprllpljap ro9
but thnt he might witness concerning the
witness of that ~ i g h t . 9 0 ~ 6 ~ 9 . 4v rb 25 rb &XqOivdv 8 $wricet rcivra
9 That was the W light. qvss athe a t g h t 'true that which lightens everr
Light which l i ~ h t e t h
every;nnnth?tcorneth d i ~ 0 p ~ 7 ir!0p~ ~ 6 p € l J€l5 0 ~TAY K ~ U ~ O V 10
. bv 7$ ~6bp(i)4v,
into the world. l0 He man coming into the world. I n the world he was,
was in the world and
t h e world was tjnade Kai d rdupog 31' a?ho~ iyEver~, rai 6 rdapog a6r;v
by him, and the world an( the world through him oame into being, and the world him
h e w him not. l 1 He , - ,
-me unto his 0-, O U L E Y Y W . 11 €ig rdl.i8ia ~ ~ X O E U , oi.iEioi a & r bo&.~apQXa-
and his own received knew not. , To his own he came, nnd his own him received nbt ;
him not. 12 But as
mnlly ss received him, POV- 12 i5uoi.bi °na/3ovi1 a6rAv ~ W K E Vatroig i~ovaiav
to them gave hepower but as many an received him he gave t o them authority
-
-
-
& y o v E ; E b a U t o v ~ a r 'Iobwr)~
h
b ;
h K a r h A o v ~ TrA - T o rarh h v ~ &~,uyiAcov
b FALTW.
( ' I o i y v 2;) GLTrAW ; ~ a T 4T ~ ~ W I JT.V fv. 8
;V (read onzthing]. That which nnr iu him was l&) LXC. I i m ~ is
v L%
46mt Tr a ihcrSw-~.
JOHN. 241
r;rva 8 ~ 0 3ye~~fak)ar, TOTS rrur~6auarv t o become the oons of
; v o ~ C ~ God. evm to tlicm that
cli~i~lrenof God to be, t o those thnt believe on 'name bclirve on him name:
ire 13
ailroir. 13 oi' oirr i t nij.tcirwv oiro"8 6'eXljparoc a a p r t ~0682 not of blood, which were born
nor of
'his; who not of blood8 nor of w~ll of flesh nor the will of the flesh
hi: BeXTjparoc civSpbg ciXX' br Beoii iyc~~vtjQtlaav. nor of thewill of
of will of man but of God were born. b u t of Qod.
14 Kai b Xdyog adpc lyivero, rai iataj~~waevIv ;ipiv,
A n d t h e Word flesh became, and tnbcrnaeled nmsng us,
mi b0eau6pe8a rjv.6dtav.airroir, Gdtnv &c po~~oy~voirc
rap&
innd we discerned his glorr, a glory as of nu only-begotten with
srarpci~,rXtjoqg xcipiro~rai ciXqB~iac.15 O'Iwcivaqc'lpapnrpei I4 Andthe Word KM
mndc fleah and d!7clt
afather, fuh of grace and truth. Johnw i t n e ~ nlnoug. 11s [anti we be-
r ~ p i abroc, rai rirpayev,Xlywv, OFros $v 6v ~ I s o v ,held his' glory, the
concoruing him, nnd cr~ed, sn) ing, This wns he of whom I mid, glory as of the on1y
lJc#otten of thc Fn-
'0 briaw pov ipxdpevoc, ~ ~ L X ~ U U Bpov Q V ~ Q Y O Y E Y *Sri tahnedr' )t r ufull of grnce
t h . 15 ~ o l i r r
Ra who after me eomcs, prcccdence =of *me has, for barn witnes8 of him
7rpcjrd.g you $v. 16 PKai" ire
roG.rXqphparo~.airr03 j p ~ i em WM
d cricd, ayi in^, hi;
he of whom I
before me ho was. And of h ~ fsulnese we spake, R e t h a t corneth
ncivr~ciXci/3opey, rai xriprv civri ~cipiroc. 17 arc d z~dpoc after mn L preferred
all received, and grace upon gr.tce. For the law k f o r e me : for 11eWM
bcfore mo. 16 And of
Jib qMwuhwc'I 18607, rj xhprc rai 6-ciXljBeia 6 ~ 6'Iqa~irhia fulncsl hnve nU w e
through Mosea was given ; the grace and the t r u t h through Jeaw rcceivdd, and g m for
grnce. 17 For the bw
~piaro3hyivero. 18 8 ~ b voir8ei~ihparev srhxora* 'inpovo- WM given by U-,
Christ came. 'God >no'one 'has 'seen a t any time ; the only- but grace and t l u t h
cnme by I w n s Chr1.t.
yezvjg 'uidc," 6 c*rrv €is r i v ~ ~ X X O roC
begotten Son, who L i n the
Y ?rarp6~,
bosom of the Father,
iraivoc
he
&-
18 No man h ~ t hawn
de- God a t any time ; the
only begotten Son,
yjaaro. 19 Kai aGrq iariv 6
pnprvpia ro3 "1w6vvov," which i~ i n the boaom
clwed ihim]. And this is t h e witness of John, of the Father he hnth
declared him.' 19 And
;re cix6ar'~iXav' oi 'Iov8aTor dI; 'I~poaoX6pwv iapeic
rai thin is thc record of
whcn =bent 'Jews from Jerusalem priests and John, when the Jew8
wAavCrac,u 'Iva c'pwrTjaoacv atrdv, Bd rig €1; 20 Kai rirca scut prieab and Le.
from Jerusalem
Lcvires, that they might oak him, Thou ~ h a rot thou? And t o ask him Who a r t
& oX6yt;oev rai otr.ljpvTj&uro,rai &po)lbyqaev,"Ori xotr;eipi fcsred, an4 thou? 20 k n d he con.
denicd uot;
f e con:es.ed and d d e d not, and confwrcd, 'Not 'am b t ~ tconfeanod I uu
i G' i, xp~ordc. 21 Kai 7fpDrqaav atrdv, y T i o h ; 'HXius not tho ~h?i#r.'21 And
t h ,y asked him What
YIthe Chnst. And they asked him, What t h c n ? Eliics thcn? Axt t h o < ~ ~ r u ?
€1 a t : ; zKai"hyei, Otr-et'pi. '0 ,?rpo$ljr~~g ei 06 ; Kai Andthou he nnith, I a m uot.
a r t thou ? And he soya, I nm not. Tho prophet a r t t h o u ? And Art thnt prophet?
And he anxwercd, 50.
&rerpiQq,0 5 . 22 nElrov" ~ ~ o 6 vaCr$, ~l Tic €1; 'iva & X L - him, Who uthey 22 Thcnaaid uuto
t thou?
he nn>wcred, Xo. They snid therefore t o him, Who a r t thou? t h a t an t h ~ we t may give nn
Kpratv 8Gpev roic r6prF/aucv 6p;ir ri X l y ~ 'xepi ~s n ~ l s n c rto them that
answer we rnny ~ i v eto those who +ut us : what saye3t thou about s ~ nus. t What snvcnt
thou of thyrclf 2 L: He
aenuroir ; 13 "E$q,
thyrelf? R e mid, m
'E
ao
~ O G V T O ~
crjing
.rii
dp$py, snid, I ctm the roiec of
in the wildornea:, ono cryiu in the a l l -
dcrnerr, d u k u l t r n i y h t
EirOLvare rdv d8i)v wgioug ~ a k ) & E I ~~ E Y'Haaia!: d rpo- tlle w a y of the Lord.
3lnke atraight the way of [tho] Lord, ur said Esaias the yro- RS maid the prophet
Edlriaq. 24 And rbcy
$ i ] r q ~24 . Kai ' ~ i "&rearaXP6voi4aav r rGv Qlapi- vhich were mt nore
phct. b u d thore who had been rcnt were from among the Phnri- of t h e Phnri-W.
2 5 h d thg asked him,
oaiwv. 25 rai dpcjrqaav airrbv rai % l r o v ~a t r q , , Ti ojv nnd m i d unto him
secs. And they asked him and said t o him, Why then Why bnptizert thod
tlrc~l if thou bo not
ParriZ~is, ei ad oirr.eZ d xpcard~,eoirre'l PHXing,UCoirr~u thnt h r i r t , llor EliM
bsptircst thou, 'if thou a r t not the ~ h r i s t , nor Eli~, nor neither thnt propl~ct
God Tr.
' I w b y s Tr.
'
P 6sr for GLTTrA.
' I ~ Y O V Tr.
'1 h l o i i u i w s LTTrAW.
+ lrpbs a h b v to llinl LTrA.
V. -Aeveirar
6 (tatad[the])Tr.
lTrA.,
eebs
b& ovx
'
*HAeiar et ; T : ~io3v ;o+ 'H?iac
1 -
cigi LFA.
LTT.A.
r a i T.
e 068;
7 ~i
o3v;
a c f s n v LTTrA.
LrTrA. f
- 03u L.
'HAcias T.
-et &'l( C
et ; Tr : W 03u ~i ; H h i a c cl ; A.
[~~VSB -03) 'XTrA. C~UW
242 1O A N N H E . L
M John nnswersd 6
them, r n s t n ~ ,I blip the prophot? Yhnrwowd 'them
d
? r p O f J t ! p l ~ ; 26 'An~kpi84afir07~ ~ I W ~ V V ~ ) ~ '
'John snyiug,
~XE'WV, 31 h'
t i r ~with water: but
thvm staudeth one I\- panrirw Iv i;barc* pQaoc?Jin 6p;v ik'art/~~vn t3v 6 p e i ~
mon: you. tvhom ye baptize with wntor; b u t in [the] midst of you atnnds ' [one] whom ye
know not 27 ho i t 14,
W)IO r~truingnfter me obr.oi8arc. 27 kabrdf i,uriv1''6" Bniaw pov Ipxdpevoc, n l i i ~
i- 11rcfcrr~I binfor0 tun. know not ; 'he it ia who after me comes, who
who* rho 'r lnkrhct 1
am not ivnrthy to un- tpnpoa9iv pov
loose. 28 Tlrcre thlnes Dpreccdonce 'of %no
yi ovev." 05 nly3" o i t ~~ i p Oi a'Scor 'Iva
W , of whom I 'not 'am w o r t l ~ yt h a t
WCM (lone in Beth-
abnra beyond Jordnn, Xitaw atroir rbv ipciwa r03 6noEjparoc. 28 Ta4ra Iv
.
where John nao b a p I should loose of him t h e thong of t h e nnndaL Tho*o rhingn in
(bingo
PBqenp~pall lyivcro ?ripnu roir 'Iopbivov, iilrov $v q r'lwtiv-
Bethnbnra took place acrona the Jordan, whereswaa 'John,
v q ~ panritwv.
"
baptising.
29 ?he nest day
John m t h Jcnus com-
29 'l'$ inaOprov~isar '3 'IwhvvqcR ~ d 'IquoIUv
v Epx4~icvov
ing nnto him, and On tlre morrow *leer IJohn Jeau coruiug
mith.Hrhold theLntub npbs abrdv, rai XQyer, "16a b dpvbc roir Oeoij, b aipuv
of Goti, wl~irhtnksth to him, m d my!, Behold the Lamb of God, who takesawny
nwir the sin of tho
w o r k 30 This 14 ho rt)v cipapriav roir rdapov. 30 08rdc iariv ' n ~ p i " o 6 iyA
of ~ v h o ~1uanid, Aftor t h e sin of the world. He It L coneorning whom I
nlc mmcth n mnn
wht1.h in profcrnd be- E ~ T T O V , 'Oniuw pov Zpxerac
f ~ l rt ~ ~ c : - f ober wns mid,
ci~dp, 6~ Zp?rpoutIhv pov yiyovev,
After mo coruer a a a n , who -prcccdquco "of '111e 'ha*,
bcl'or. me, 31 And I
h t ~ whim not: but BTL rpijrhs you ijv. 31 rri IL oirr.y"beiv airrtivmAXX' i'11rc
th111110 r h o U l d b ~ ~ n dbocauno
o buloro mo ho w a r AuYI kuew not h i ; but tlrnt
m?11::,-4t t o Isrrnc4,
tlit,rnfore am I cotae ~avepwet' r(>'Ia a<X, didr.ro4ro $XtIov dv 'ry'
b ~ pizih
l with SvqIrr. ho might be msnifated t o ~ R I - w ~therefore
, cuwe I nith
34 Arid f u h a h:~rcm-
cnrll. * ~ p u y .L hrtN Lho &?arc @nrri<w~. 38 Kcti Ipnpr6p,laev " I w r i ~ ~ v , l ~ ~ ~ y w v , " O
Spvit dcsn u ~ l i n pfrom wntor baptizing. b u d *bore 'witnesd 'Jolln 6y.inp,
her~rcnliku~rdovc, and
It abode ulw11 him. re8Zairai r3 rv~ilpawarapnivov wLjacill.zreplar~priv;C: oh-
83 A n ~ iI ~ I I C Whim I have bcheld tbo Spirit da.cuudlnp aa a dove ont of hale
hot: but ho thnt rcnt
me t o bnptizc with pavo;, m i Bpecvev b?r' abrciv. 33 r6 ;1 oil~.$Ecivairrhv* ,
kntor, tho unnlo said ven, and it lrbodo upon him. b n Y I knew not him; I,ut
nuto me. Upon w h o u
thon xhnit ?Ice tho Spi- B ?rEpJ/acpa panrizeiv ;v ii8arr, Ircaiv6~poi elnev, 'Ed'
~ ~ . re- hcwho beut
rit d c s c c u d i ~unrl me t o bnptize with water, he t o me lurid, ~ ~ h n
mniniua on him. the ;v Liv idyg rb nveirpa rnra/3nivow rai /1611ov id
u t m ~in' hc nhirh'bn
tiaath M t h the HOG whom thou shalt see t h e Spirit
Ghost. 34 And I *nw a;rdv, oSrdc lartv b /3anri<wv Iv
dedcandiug and abiding ou
and bnre rotlord t h a t ?rvcGparr 6yiq.
t h b L tho son of QQd him, he is is who baptizes with [the] 'Sy~rit lII~iy.
34 r i y h iwpn~a,xai pepnpritpqra grr o6rdc iariv d rivc
And I have won, and h n v e b r n e witness t h s t thb L the Son
703 9~05.
of God.
35 Tj hnnCorov ?rciXiv ciarfjrei =Sn r"Iwh~vt]c,n
~ a ir
i
85 ApnIn the n o d On cho morrow again 'WM sstanding 'John, and '0:
by aftcr John rtoo:!,
and two of his dinni- rGv. at? rGv.otroir 660. 36 rm 1 /3~Q$acry' 'Iqaoir zeplnn-
pl&; 38 nnd looking rhissepliel+
i! 'two. And t o k i n g a t J O ~ I I S NR:~.
a n Jcsns lla he wnlk-
e r he anith. Rrhuld roirvr~,Xiyai; ' I d e B cipvbc v04 8eoDT. 37 X n i l , ijxot~nnv
the Lamb of Gndl ing, he srryr, Bellold tho Lamb of God I A 'hcnrtl
87 And tho two dim+
plap hcnrd him nponk ~ubroir oi 6 t h yafhlraii1 XaXoQvroc, rai ~ ~ o X o B B ~ ~T$ aav
and they followcd J$ .him Ithe 'two 'dircipled #peaking, and followed
~ ' I w b y s~ r . h-
m- S! & ~ r p o d i vl(ov yhyovev c+[~]rrra. - -
sa b t ~ Tt T r A . 1 Qnjreb *r\ aGr6c i m r v Q [ L ] ~ ~ A . 1 [b] TrA.
e: b [ ~ E f i r ~ . + hi, I T[T-],\: , Y B p
e ; BqBaaip Bcthiilly OLTTrAIV.
e seas) o ~ 7 r r r w . t & r i p LlTrA.
+
-
4'
v
b LTT~LA].
7(i LTT.[A~.
' I w d y s Tr. -
& GLTTvAW
8 o Iwiv1~9
3 - h
ETr& +
I [ b a'lpwv ri)v h ~ ~ a p ~ i C706
L v rdupov] WLVtaLeu &why the ~ I L of I Lke world
a -S.\ oc &io *a$rai a v ~ o i 2 ,.
L JOHR S43
'Iquoii. 38 arpdgris ~blnd'Iqaolc, icai B~aa&~evos
airroitc ~ A e d ~ a u . ~
Jemk 'HnvingYPmed 'but, 'Jesus, and beheld them following, nnd baith
droXovOoirvra~,AXdyac a3ro7c, Ti ZqreZre ; Oi.81 * ~ l r o v " e them The ' Inat
said unto
following, ray8 t o them, What seek ye? And they said &sb&, (which i.
inwr-
&,,
aliry', "Papfii,' 8 ,Xiyerat ' i p p q v e v b ~ e ~ ~ . JoLv~~A
~u K ~ Xwoii
E, to being
where
to him, Babbi, which% to say. h i n g interproied Tencher, whcre d ~ e i l thou
~ t ? 39 He
39
p 6 v ~ 1 ~ ; A;Y€&abroZc, Ep eaee ~ a gi6~re.U i h T ~ X 6 ~inith
y Uunto them,Come
abidwt thou? Ho q y s to them, m e and rea They went and
and saw T1leywhere he
'Kai k~~80v11 ?roS piver* ~ a ?ra i ' aliry" Zp~tvavr?)v k i p a v dwelt, and nbo;Ie with
and aaw where he abides; and witf him they abode aday him thnt dny. for i t
WM about the tenth
irc~ivqv' +a l8il1 *v 6~ 8 ~ r & n ] .40 ' H v m 'Av8p6aC hour. 40 Ouo of the
'that. rThe'] 'hour 'now WIN about [ t h a tenth. 7wns lhbwspeak, two which heard John
and foilowed
xipWv0~n[krpoV €?c b l ~TGY 860 TGU& K O U Q ~ Yhim, ~ Wwps
Y Andrvw. Si-
'of 'Simon .Peter one of the two who heard
mon Peter's brotller.
41 He l i r 4 findeth his
" & K O X O V ~ ~ ~ & U T W atrqj.
r q d D ' I ~ 6 w o v ,rai U 41 e6piaKer
own brothur Siruon,
[this] from John, and followed him. 'Finds and saith unto him
TYe hnve found t h i
o5roc O r ~ G r o sTAUU . S E X bv rtv-iarov Zipwva, ~ n xi i ye^ armha,whlCh is, be-
'he first %rot& 'his *OM Simon, and . n ~ s ing interpreted the
Christ. 42 ~ n ) dhe
afrryi, E3 rjrapv rbv peaaiav, ii iurrv p ~ ~ e p p t ~ v e v o ~ ibroughthim ~vov
1.him, We $70 found the YessY., which h i n g iuterprctod And when Jesus b e
held him, hosaid, Thou
PdH X torcis. 42 qlcai" Ijyayev a t r t v wpdc rbv 'IqaoSv. art Sirnon son of
fhe thrist. And he led him to Jesus. J o n ~ :thou shnlt be
bpflC~nS?8i" atry' 6 'Iqao5c F T ~ E Y , Zd EIXipwv b v i b ~is by inter~mtntion
Ceph.2.; A
And looking a t him Jeaus snid, Thou a r t Simon the non atme. 43 *lle day fol-
~ ~ nXq6;lup Kq$i?~;, 3. i p i p ~ 6 ~ r aIIirpoc.
" I w ~ i i .qir e ~~~,~~~~~~
of Jonsa ; thou ahqlt be'calied C'ephw, which interpreted Stow, g findeth Philip, and
4 3 T* Irdirptov IjOXdh~la~v'6 'IquoSc*' 6EeXOeTv eic T ~~ithunto~*Pollow
~ Y
me.
On the morrow 'desired 'Jesus t o go forth into
QiXcrrov ~ aXii y e t aLr$, 'AroXoliOer
J'aXtXniav. ~ a~Apiu~ec
l
Qalilee, ' nnd h e flnds Philip and snys t o him, Follow
pot. 44 'H11.66 6 @iXirroc' i i r b Bqeuai'6&, i n r i j ~r6Xew~
ma Nowzbvns *Philir, from Bethsaida. of the city
'Av$piov m; IIirpov.
of Anclraw and Peter.
4'5 Eboiuret
'~;ndr 'Philip
44 Now Philip wnsof
@ i ~ t r & rbv ~ a e a v i r Brthnnidn,
j~
Nnrhnnnel
the city of
Andrew and Peter.
~ t rXiycr
i abrcji, "Ov iypn$tv "Mwajjcli i v ry' vdpy rai 45 Philip fiudeth Bn-
bnd nnjs to hint, [Him] whom 'wroto 'of 'Moses i n the l~rw and unto thnnnel, and anith
him, We have
oi rpo$,?rur, tirpijrapev, '1quoSv xr3v1' vibv 703'1waij9 rbv found him, of nhom
the prophets, we hnvoiound, Josus tho son Bloses in the Inn, and
of Joaeph who the proyhcm, did write,
46
h i , ~NaZa~ir.11 ZKai* ~Zrevatrc> NaenvcrilX, 'EK Jo*us of Snznreth, the
son of Joseph. 46 b n d
[is] from Naaare~h. And "snid 'to 'him 'Xrthnnuel, Out of
Hnthunat4 snid unto
JNaZup2r"66vurai rr 6yaeAv € b a t; Aiyer a&+ U @iXlrroc, him, Cnn there my
Xaanroth can any good thing be? =Snys5 0 *him 'Philip, good thinp como out
of Xnznreth? Philip
' E ~ X Orui U i6e. 47 E18ev b S l l ' f ~ a ~ S rbvs Nctt)ava)jX i ~ ~ d p e v oanithv unto him, Come
dome and see. YSaw 'Jesus X'nthanael coming and see. 47 Je-u, snw
h'nthnnnel cowing t~
w p i ~at;rdv, ~ aXiyeti r e p i ahroii, " 1 8 ~6XqBGs ca'Jupat$I- him nnd snith of him
to him, and snys concerning him, Behold truly nuIsrael- ~ e h an h Imbalite in:
decd, i n nhom is no
tr)lc.l1 ;v $
dbXoi otrc.;urrv. 48
Airer a i r $ NaOavaGX, guile l 48 Sath~rnnel
ite, in whom guile is not. 'Says Sto ' h ~ m 'Nathnnnel, saithuntohim.\Vhcnce
knorvest thou me? Je-
I I ~ O E VPE Y L Y O U K E'-4rerpi6q
I~; dabll'IqaoZc ~ ( t ei l r ~ vatrqj, sus snrwcrcd nnd mid
Whence me kno~vesttbou ? 'Answered 'Jesus und said t o him, unto him, Before that
c b
-
b QLTPr4UV.
-
+
'IquoGs ( ~ e u the
LTT~Aw.
tTSrhW.
l desired)o~~~raw. v
-- ~ b LT[TIJ.
v
a 'Iopaqkiqc
b ' I q u o i r J e s u a (finds) L1"frAW.
J ~a{a~e'O EQW.
-b GLTTrhW.
aai 2. - b LT&
W Mwvuijc
+C 6 -
244 IOANNHZ. 1, 11.
Philip cblled th-9
when tliou want under
IIpb thntro0 aQ diXirnov +wvijaai, 5vra vsrb 7tju uymjv,
the fig tree, I saw thee. 'Philip Callod, [tuon] being and= the be-tree,
zF;,"r;~w;;;d elSdv UE. ~ ~ ' A T ENaeal~aj7X K ~ ~ ~f ~IC iIX6yerE i ~ gntr4,' b'PaP/3i.D
Rabbi tllou rut th; I saw thee. 'ilnstvemd 'h'athanael and say8 to him, Rabbi,
Son 04 God; thouart ad €1 .b v t d ~70; 0 ~ 0 0 ,a6 '61 d PaatXeI~;n705 ' I Q [L$.
the King of IsraeL of God, thou art the King of Pdrnel
b0 Jasu~nnsnerednnd thou the
midunto him, Becau4e 50 'ArerpEpieq ' I q a 0 0 ~ a ei l ~ air@, ~ v "Or1 elrdv aoh 'ElGdv
,~{,"~~~~~:t~,""d~~," aAndwered 'Jesus and said to him, Because I uaid to thee, I aaw
?lievest thou? the; QE ~ X O K & T ( O T F ~ C m r i j ~ , T L & E $ E ~ ~ peitw
ahaltseegronterthings thee
than these. 51 And he
undex .
the
; rohw~
fig-tree, believast thou2 Greater things than these
saithuntohim,Verily, 16$~~.ll 51 Kal Xiyet. airc?, ' A p l j ~ci/.t?)~ Xhyw ~ P T v ,
verily, I say unto You, thoa shalt see. And he s a p t o him, Verily verily I sny to you,
Eercnfter ye hall aee
heaven o en, and the m d ~ ' . 6 p ~ l~H$ E Q ~ E 76%' oipavdv civeyydra, rai 703s 67-
angels of%od ancend- SIenceforth ye shal1.m the hea~en opned, and' the an-
ing aud dewending
the sonof aurn. yiXov~ r05 0 ~ 0 3civa~aiuouraplcai ~ara$nivovrag hri rdv
gel8 of ood ancending and descending on the
11.Andthethirdaar t~idv700 dv0ph~T0V.
there wae a murringe of man.
in Cana of &+lilee. 'On
m d the mother of ~ e :
(IUR waa there : 2 and
2 Kai "rg' <pipprq' r irp' y k g i ? y k v ~ ri?v ~ OKalt$t
And on tho day 'tfird n marringe took plrce in Cnna
both Jesus wan called
m d his diaciplm,
the marriage. 3 And
td 6 s 4
IhX~Xaiag.mi fiv yjrqp 700'I~/ooirbre;. 2 ErX+2tl.F;i
of Galiiw, antl'w~s lthe'mochcr 'of*Jesus thcre. hud'war'i~~vited
when they wanted
wne, the mother o i ~ a di 'IIIQOCS ~ a oi i pa@i/rni.atroG e ; ~rdv Y ~ ~ O V3. rai
Jesua 4 t h unto him, salno 'JWM and his disciples t o the marriage. And
They have no wine.
4 J~~~~ nuithuntoher P~ur~pijuuuro~ oivovn Xiyet 4 ~.c$rqproG 'IquoG npdc atrdv,
Womnn, what have i being do5dent of wine '~nys 'the 'mother Sof 4Josus t o him,
& ' $ ' ~ ~ i ~ ~ ! ~ ~ ~0c ~1 !O~ ~K0. ~ ~~ OV~ ~ rA'hQyeiair# d 'ItlaoGS, Ti Epoi rai
U L V . '4
b Eis motharanithun- Wine thoy have not. 'Snys 'to *her 'Jemk, What to me and
~,"v","r8~~~~hW,","~; coil y6vai; 06nw i j ~ tj-%&rbv. ~ i 5 Aiya rj-pjrqp-a&roi)
you, doit. 6 Andthere t o th-3, Woman? not Yet is come miue hour. 'Sap. hi =mother
were set there sir 61ar61,01c, "
waterpots of etone
riftsr the oj to the servants, Whatever
0.r~ dv Xlyg &piu,
ho may say to you,
~ocljaare.
do.
G 'Haal,
'ThercJ~rera
the purifying of the Ji bre'i 'bbpiar Xietvali1 2E t ~ ~ i p ~ v a rarci r'i r3v raea-
pi",^ 'and there anater-vclureh 'of *stone 'six standing according to the puri-
7 Jeans mith unto ptutilv rcjv 'IovSaiwvt, ~wpoGaar&v&yerpqrds 6ilo ij rpei~.
them Fill the water-
potil kith water, And Ecacion of the Jewn, hoiding 'each metretm two or three.
they
the brim. them UP to 7 X i y € 1 n t r o i ~d ' I ~ Q o ~ iaare
8 And he
re ~ , r c i ~4Spiac
$ill
68aroc.
the water-vessels with \vatcr.
mith unto them, Draw 'Says *to *them 'Jeausl
o u t n o ~ , a n d b ~ n n tKai
o h ipraav ahrdg bvo. 8 Kni Xiyei ahroic, 'AV-
governor of the And t i e y filled thctu. unto [the] brim. And he snys to them, Draw
fenst. And they bare
it. 'J When the ruler rX$unre vcv rai $ Q ~ Er$ T Ecipx~~pirXivy.'Kail' <veymv.
o f t h e *crrst h i e d out now and carry to the mnster of the feast. And they curried [it].
the wnter that wss
$rde wine,and h e w 9 &c-& hyeiluaro d .Cip~trpi)ih~voc rL FSwp olvov yeye)v,~-
ot whcnw it WM : But whenehud'pted lthe'mnrrerSof +theSfenstthe water .wine 'thst 'hnd
(but the servauts
w h i a ~ V the W water fi.vov, ~ n 06~.$8ei
i .Xde€v a r i v . oi.82 Stciro~~or y'becuav oi
kl~ew;) the governor become, and knew not whence it is, @ut the servants knew who
of the feast called the
briaenooIu, 10 and ~ V T A ~ K76 ~ T.68wp'
E S qwvei vvp$iov 6 &p~cr~ircXivo~
mich unto him, E v e ~ y hnd drawn the water,) 'calls 'the sbridegroom 'the 2mns~orof *the &feast
mnu at the beginning
doth forth good 1O'~aiXiyet aitr@, IILis Civepwros ~ p c j ~ oTAY v K ~ A UOIVOY
wine ; and when men and saya to him, Every man firat the good wine
- 767e [L]T[T~A].
- aGroi, [L]T~[A].
J - 7jlv LTTrA.
7a r r i p p a ~ athe coins T ~ A .
K ~ V ~ ' E L ~ C .
*+
[ ~ a iand
J L.
Ka#rqv~w'pLTTmW.
-
dii and [ L I ~ A .
Tcvuepoi~ovramr~,
s a l eat
~ a t a & % ~ e y twill
C
up a L n AW.
oiko8op~OqT.
P ufrav LTTrA. h -
i) LTTrAW. i[~vJ 212
216 IOANNHE. 11, 111.
hna 'aid fhi4
tl11stn. nnd they b roirro C X E ~ E V matroi'C,II ~ a hxiurez~aav
i r3 yonrpe kai Try'
~ ~ tllo ~rcriptilro,
~ ~ this, hodhnd alrid to them, and bolievcd tho schptlue and the
and thc word which i d y y "$11 ElxEv 'Iquoi)s, 6
J o r m hnd mid word w h ~ c h'hnd " r ~ o k o n lJcsna.
m - Q670is
OLflrAW.
-- bv L T T ~ A .
'
0 +
7 0 ; ~G1,TPrA. P rivJ LTr.
* ' ~ a p ~T.s i
9 - b Lll'fA.
.,)Gv a
qCccioL l T r h X 6 '1TrAW.
tLc. heavens, T.
L. d 7 b v him ot:r.rmw.
b y c y c y ~ i v ~E.v
Y
0
b Tr.
Tr.
- -8
b OLaTld~W.
d or L.
raCso
6v't~a~ac
7 b v O ~ D ~ Yof& V
111. JOHN. 249
q i 6 g Ncrcb8gpos rac' e l n ~ va&@, TIGc biruarac raSra yevi-
rwered 'Nicodcmus and mid to him, How can thew things
gd',zidtc,","t23
bo? b f 10 J~~~~
allriwrmd
ueai; 10 'AaercpiOg 'ItluoSs ~ a ri l m v abry', X6 €1 d andmid untohim
'Answered 'Jesus and mid to him. Thou art the rael, and
a mhstcr O' I*
knowcst not
818&U~docr03 'IUpa*, rasra ~ b . ~ i v l j u ;
~ e11
i ~&ly+v them things? 11 Veri-
1 verily I ray unto
tencher of h n e l , andthem things h o w a t n o t ? t Le, WC s k n k thnt we
~ E Y 6,
&&v Xfyo col, 8rr 6 oi6aprv ~ ~ X O ~ rcal ;up&- do h o w , aud teatlrp
torily I sny td thee, That which we know
( C Q ~ E Vpaprvpoirpev.
wa spouk, and thnt which
our w i t n e . ~ u I£ I
rrni njv.paprvpiav-<p3v obAnp@&ver~.
we 2: c ~ ~ T e s ~
bare seen WC benr w i t m of ;and our witnoas ye -im
have told ou cnrthly not.
things n n i ye bulieve
12 c i rd.b?riyaa efrov @v, rai ob.?nure6er~, aijg taiv eilrw not, An11 ye be-
If enrthly things I snid t o you, and n beliove not, how if 1 . ~ 8lieve, ~ if I tell you
of heavenly things?
$@v rd-b?rovp&vca ? ~ ~ U ~ E ~ 13 U Ereal
T E ob8eis
; &uap;pi]~ev1s &a no man hnth
t o you heavenly things will ye believe ? And no one 'h gonc up ~ ~ c e n d b ugdto hcuvun,
but he rhnr cnlae clown
tic rbv 06paui)v ei-plj 6 ire TO; 0bpa~06K O T ~ ~ ~5 Svidc , rom heaven, evn,the
lnto the heaven except he who out of the huuren came down, tho Sou Son of ruan which L
in 11eu~en14 Aud M
ro3 &vep&?rov 5 Pv t v r t j otpav@* 14 ~ a rca0As i fMwoijcu M~,, lifted up the
of man who is in the heawn. And oven M Mow r r p c n t in tho rildet-
i$wmv 731, iqev i v +j b i p y , oiirws ir\l/w0,ivar ZEZ nlgonw , oven so must the
of
Illtod up the ~ c r p e n tin the wifdernew, thus t o l* lifted up i t behova up: 15 tha&
V *L a r i i s
r i v vi6u 703 ~ ~ Y O P ~ ~ T O15 h. ~iureCwv abrbvn ~ ~ : l ' ; c " e&~$ ~ ~ h
ih
tho Son of IM~. that everyone that believes on him but hare eternal lifa
h p ~ - ~ ? r 6 X ~drXhSD
lra~ v t&Gv a i l j ~ ~ i o v .16 . oiirwg-ydp the~worlcl
l6 that he' gnve
0~4
mny not periah, but may haye life etsrnsl yor ".o hi.on1 degottcn Son,
tjyciinjueu 6 0 ~ 6 srhv
'loved 'God
K ~ V ~ O~Vu
the world that
r rdv-vibv~a~?o~n
e
' his Son $;g ~ ~ z ~ z A
ferinh, but have mer-
ye* KEY, i'va udc .d u i d w v sic abrdir plj.cir6Xgrar, ~;t~o~;~7$'0;~2
Wtmn he gnve, that eyeryone who bellayem on him may not perish, wOIld -demn
h ' X ZuQ ai'ljviov. 17 ob.ydp.~riureiXrv 1&)c r4v t & h ~ ~
but mny.hve Me aternaL por s ~Snott
plkht
'God
sa~ed.l8 He
vihv!abroG~' eig rdv r6upov &a ~ p i q T ~ Yri;u)iov, (iMI that belieroth an him
his s'om into the world thnt hemight judge the world, but is condumnd: bat
he that beliereth not
iva @we# d dupes b i abr06. 18 d ALQTE~WV ir conclcmned alrandy*
t h t 'might *be "~aved.'the *world through him. Ho that helievw on he hath noC
belicvcd in the name
atri)v ob.~piv~rat' d.m6/n p$-mureirwv 46g rcircpkptrac, of the only bepxten
Mm is not judged ; but he that believos not a h n d y has h e n judged, Son of God 11' And
thim is the condemns-
Sri p,i.?rh?riur~vrcavsic iiY0pa roii ~ O U O ~ E Vvio3 O ~ TOV
~ tiop thatlight ireome
b u s e he hai not believed on the ~altlno of the only lwgottcn Son into' tho world. and
Om3. 19 aSrq.6; turcv
of God And this
<
is tha judgment, that the light ~ I U
men loved d n h e u
~piuig, 6r1 rb 93s iXljXveev eic ,th, rhnn light, be-
come into cause their deed* were
eviL 20 For every oru
r3v K ~ U ~ O Yrai , tjy&?rquav oi 6v8pwrrol pZtXov rd urcdrog t ha t dooth evil hnteth
the world, and 'loved 'men *rather .the ' d a r h e u the light, ncither com-
t h to the light, lest
i j ri) $ijgS Gu-ydp " ~ o ~ aitr3un p d r d Zpya. 20 riig-ydp chis da .d~ S I ~ O U I ~bo
t h m the light ; for 'were 'evil their work For everyone rcpovod. 21 But ha
d 9nirXa ap6usuv p u r i rb l i j c , ' m i o+~cipxerarr p 5 c rb that d ~thet th
eth to ~ t Cthat
light hO ~ -
that evil does hatea the 'ght, and comes not to the deeds
-pij-bXeyxBg rd.Epya.airrol: 21 6-82 noiijv r$v
f$: mny not be exposed his rorka j but h t b t prnotU. the
made manif*t* that
." rrOwht
ciX-rjeeiav ipxerai q b s rb @GC,i v a qav~pw6e abro3 id
.truth comes to the light, that m y be manifwted hir
'
ZPya 671 tv Octj Buriv.~i'pyaup~~a.
works thnt in God they have h e n wrought.
22 MET& rpika jjX0ev i, 'IquoSg ~ a oi.paer]rai-a6ro3
After theso things came
i €;g
Jesus and his ai8ciplss
22 after those thin
J,,,
into disciples into the .land
ht
-
6 GLTTIAW. M o i i ~ Lr T T ~ A W . D ib air~bvL ; iv a&$ ill him TTrA h -
-
f
1'7
248 IQANNLIZ. IIL
ua Judm*f
'of larried the* njv Iov8ainv.yijv. ~ a li~ ebiirpip~v
and them.
with i p i airrijy mi I@&-
and bn 23 ~~d the land of Judma ; and there he stayed with them and was b a p
Jot. $80 rt&v. 23 fiv-82 mi O'IwdvycMpnnri<wv i v Ai'viv i y y f c
toSr$im,i nbeenuhe
a n o n new tiaing. And 'wns 'also 'John baptizing in Z n o n , nenr
Zaheip, Zri. 'ir8ara.noXXh 4v i~ei' Kai ~apeyivavrarai
~ o hm
ey'ti,","d""il
wasmuchwaterthcre: 1.0;
Ge: n u not yet cast
"F",: Satilu, becnw.e a ~ a t e r s'many
bPanricovro. 24 oBnw.ycip /3~/3Xt/pivoge i ~rtjv $uXardv 4v
wcre there ; a d they were coming and
into pri801~25 l'hen being b n p t b k For dot yet war %ast ' i i t o 'the 'pr~ron
thcre nrosq n q~icstion
betweenso,neof Johu'r pdllo'lwci~~vqc.n 2 5 ' ~ ~ i v eo8vc
r o jrt/oig ir r3v paeqr3v
dinciplea and the 'John. Arow t h e n r quebtionCon thgpartloi the diac~ples .
Jews nbout purifying.
S hind they cape U-q'1whvv0v~~ perd "Iav6&iwv#wepi ~aenpiapoir*26 ~ a 8+XeovU i
$0 John, a u d l n l d ~ ~ t oof John with [aome] J e w about purification. And they ay
him Rnbbi he thnt
wnnkith t i c e k y o u d ~ p b ~ , tlIwdvvt]v"
rb~ nai v ~ lair@, ~ " Sc fiv p~rd
~ ~w'Pa@/3i,ll
Jordan, to whom thou to John nnd #aid to him, Rabbi, hewho was with
bnmtwitnens behold
the -me b i p t ~ t h :a05 nipav rot '10 ~ ~ Y O V , .$
ad p.iap&pq~aa i6e oBro~
and all men come t o thee beyond the Sbrdun, t o whom thou cut borne witners, beholcl he
him 27 John answered
a n d + k i d ,h mnn can Parnitet, ~ a wdvths i rp~ovrat wpic airdv. 27 ' ~ x c ~ ~ i
receivsnothing,except baptiPsr, and all conm to him. 'Anbwercd
it be given him from
heaven, Ye your- O'I~hvvq? ~ aetaev.
i Oh G6vnrar bve wnoc Xarpciverv o&&v
s e l v e s h r me witness, 'John and maid, aIa *able 'a &an t o receive nothing
that I mid, I am not * g
the
am
but av.p?j
betom hirn. unla.8 i t
29 He thnt hnth the
ginn&'
bedopivo~a6r@ ;K rot oitpvoi. 28 atroi.&p€is
to him from the henten. Ye youradver
bride is the p01 paprvpeir~ 6ri elnov, xOtr.ripi
:but thefriend to me bear wltness t h a t I maid,
d ~piurbs,LAX' 6r4
=Am =not I the Chriat,
IriH
b u t that
3 ' $ i hc ei i g n oaeev i~eivov. 29 d h w v n ) v v6p-
&neumXpi~,bc
bonreth him, rejoicrth 'sent 'I [m &ore him. He that has
the bride
cntly because of the $qv, vvp$ioc barivl 6.8; $AOETO; vu}($iov, d ~ o T ~ ~
K & ~ ~l i
$tgy$thzEiFd
1. ~ 1 6 ~ . IKO~W
sbridepooua
airoi,
Y
Ib ; but the friend of the bridogroom,who *mnds and
x+pei 61d njv $wviv roG vvp$iov*
increase, but I
mwt dwrensa
must hews him, with joy rejqlces because of the voice of the bridegroolh,
that comcth from R-
bove b nbore 611. he
ni;i-q 08v 6 ~ a p d)i ip4 L . d~eivov be?
~ E T X J ~ ~ W ~ Q30
that the earth is tPi8 then ' 0 'my is fulfilled. 'Him 'it Ybehovcr
~ r t h i and
~ , apenkcth 31'6
avEdv~iv,lph.84 bharr~ir~ea~. ( i v ~ e e vC ~ X ~ ~ E2 V. 7O ~~ 6 ~ ~
of the earth : he thnt t o increase, but me to d e c r w . He who from above comes, above
wmethfrom henven is
above .U 32.And ?rcivrwv iariv. d b &v. in rijc tc n j c yijc tariv, ~ a i
w h t he h ~ t hs e n all is. He who is from the earth from the enrth in, and
and heard, thnt he tor-
tifieth; and no mnn I K ~ i j cy i j ~XaXeia d TOQ oirpavoir ip~dpevo'cY ~ U ~ V W
b~
recoiveth his testi- from the earth spaks. Hewho from t4e h ~ ~ v e n comes above
mony. 33 R e that hnth
received hia testimonJ T(~VTUY iariv,U 32 "iaiU 5 idpal~ev ~ n T~KOVUEU
i .roCro'
hath set t o h b seal all is. and what he ha# wen bud hard thir
tllnt oon ia t r u e
M For he whom Q O ~ U P ei*
~ N m i w)v.pnptvpiav.aliro5 0 6 8 ~XapPcivsi.
;~ 33 d
hnth writ apenketh the he testiges ; and his testimouy no one receives. He t h a t
words of God: for God
lveth not the irit Xnpiv airroi njy paprvpiav b~+pLytatvGri d e e t g ciAtletjc
& measure unto !&m.
3.5 The Fnther loveth
has ~ w e i v e d his
iarty. 34 8v.ydp
testimony ha# let t o his real that God ltrue
the Son, nnd hath @v- riniartrh~vb OIGod rdr ,¶
E ~ Cthe worb TO; €)to$
eu all thinrs into hir a ; for he whom 'mnt of Gld
96,p$'?tt$iX a X e i g oC.ycio ix pirpov bi8~dtv"6 0ebgUrb n v ~ t p a . 35 3
bath everlasting life : spcnh ; for not by measure 'gives 'Qod the Spirit. The
and he that believeth
not theson shall not xnnjp Lynx$ rbv viciv, rai nLvm J ~ ~ W K Ebv V r~.x~~pi.nt-
Fnther loves thB Son, and all things has given into his hnud.
70s. 36 d ntare6wv eic.rbv viiv ~ X E Icoljv,aiDvlov. 6.'6i1'
He that believes on the Son has life eternal ; and he thnt
a 'Itp~oGsJesu? T.
'Iwdvqs ~ r . f Z a p a p i a s T. B 2 ~ x E. 6~ h 03 OL. i +p
LITTAW. nerv TPA. 1 o3v T. -
m Xapap+s T. n i v L ; neiv TTIA. 0 yvvarrtop
-b u~rrraw.
Eapapcir~Sos(Papapirr809 T) 0 4 0 s LTrra. P ov 7% w y ~ p i L t a 6 -
'Iov8aio~X a p a p c i r a ~T.~
r [+yvvi] A. 1
SO IQANNHZ m.
&hall t h b t *:
I I . but whomtor
roij-38aroc.ro6rov. dt3/tiuec W&XLV. 14 Sc.$'.dv rip. he ~ 0 0
drideth oi the water thir water will t h h t .nuin ; but whwrer may h k o f the
that I shall gire-him $daroc 05 f & dPnw airr(r' vod.pl/ WSrG~ap!eiS rdv-aiGva.
shall neverthat
the
thirmt,,W
bat water which 1
will g i n him in no .l* ohall thirst for ever,
gir. him shall be in rb 66wp 8 dljnw aQr? yevjaarrti f u aLr$
B~~n&~~'p&,~~ but the water which I will give to him sball become in him a fountdn
]wring life. 15 he 6Saros irXXopivov sic ~ A I ~aicjvcou. V 15 ~ i y e ir airrbv
~;2,"~21~~",:2, of water spyinging up into life eternal =%yo 40 .him
t ~ ~ tIt tthirst not,hei- tj. ,yvvh, KGpia, 61ic pot rosro rb Gawp, i'ua p7i.6143
ther come hither t o 'the woman, Sir, give me this ipater, that I may not thirrrt
draw. 16 Jerar d t h
unto her, Go, call thy pw84 Y ~ p x ~ piUo(i6~ ~ ~ l ' ( ~ v T ~ E16 ~ uA.~ Y EC Ll Z k @ Zd" a ' I 1 ] ~ ~ ~
hurbnnd, and come nor come hola to draw. PSayo 'her '$
lJeaus,
hither. l7 The womnn U
-wered and raid, I Tray€,$&V~UOV b ~ b ~ . ( i ~ d preal~ . biX84
~ ~bJeh8~.
n 17 'ATE-
~tl.z~z@j!c<
have no husband. 5 6 Qo,
repieq )j yi~vrjrai e i r ~ ~ " ,
call
-,
t*amh k moaotdn; In K ~
and ye ~ L&bp3
E, iir~rpo$,jnlc ei 6.20 oi-rari e~.ljpGv bv
-
tl,,t in J-,,,~ Sir, I penaim that a prophet 'art 'thou. Our L h e r s in
h the p w w b m m n fr~6rw a v ~6p&iCX6 yere iiri by '16-
r$ 6pein r p ~ e I ( ; ~ u cat
u r m oqrht
Se, J t o norship. W mountainwqhhippctd, m d ye sly that in Je-
w~- pouoXiiptg b d v Q 767rOc 6 ~ o v ~ S e i ?rpoa~vveiv.~~ 21 hiyet
h-wme"hwhOD.
p a h a l l neither thh L, the y h wherait h neebuary to worship.
moanurin, nor yet a t a&-$ d 'IquoSc, ihrirvnc, riurevodv pot in 6rr ioxerat Gpa Sre
Skys
Jeraulem,womhip the ,yo 4- aJ~~ Womnn, beliere me, that i; ooming m hour whep
Fnthor. h Ye wordtip
how not what: re q6T€ JV ~ $ . ~ E L T O ~0T6 ~r ~JY ' I E ~ o u o X ~ -~r O
o n what we wor- in t h b mm- MS in Jerumalem .
p 0Lb~k ~ W ) J ~ f l
p a l l ye' worship
.hip :for d r a t i o n k
of the J~WS. ~ n r+
t ~ a r ' ~ 22i 6 p e i ~npoarvueSre 8 o'ircoibre. Gpeic q o a -
the hour cometh and the Pather., Ye w d p what ye know not: we wow
now is when tho'tme
aunbi- shnuw~r- rvt10Sp~v. 8 oidaptv* brr
rhip the Bather i n h i # what we know ; for
4
awrqpia ire TOY 'Iov8aiwu Euriv.
ralvation of the Jews is.
xoirit and in tmth:'for
Father ~ ~ 8 2~
mch to worshi him.
t &' hU'# Z~XETQL.
But k wmhg an c
6
Kai VGV iurtv, Bre o~i (iXqC)ia!oiT ~ O U -
G d now is, when the true wor-
31 God fs a ~ ~ i r fat .d
th.,yth,,two~i$bfb ~ v q r a Z~OUNYI)UOWLVi T+? waroi f u m d p a r i 1.1 Mp8&i(r0
mnat worship ham i n .hipper8 will wordhip the Path& in spirit and truth ;
rpirit and in t r u t h
me Mith rai-yctp Q wanjp roioirrovr; Cqrei roirc rpoarcvud.iwra~ airrdv.
unto him, I know that for rlro the Bathe kch 1mk8who w&&p him.
iILassiM
u cnlled Chrnt: whioh
he h come
when
6 1 1 -11
.A spirit
24 nueirpa b & b ~ ' ral roirc rpourrvuoDvra~ka&dv" f v
Qoct [L],and. they that wonhip him, in
L K 8 S r p o u u . 25 Aiya airrq3 tj
k,,- =,,toth- hc .p.irlt and truth must wor6hip. 'Ban ' t o .him 'tha
I And uputhia came yvvtj, O16a brc praoic~Zpx~rai,3 Xeybp~yoc~piarbc~
Srau
swoman, J know that AIe~esriu k coming, who k called Christ ; when
CKE~VOC (iua~eXai;jpi3 m?r(iur~.n26 Aiyet air6 6 'Iq-
soomen 'he he w i l l tell us a11 things. .%ys 'to 'her 'Je-
a o ; ~ ,'E G rip; * d XnXGu aoc. 27 Kai i r i ro6ry
M 1 me], lwho *am %peaking 'to *thee+ And upon this
[oi~p$ 8uJojuer
8 l i p ~ o p a TA.
r
....6
* -i
86-
L T ~ . l
a;+]
-
L
-
LTT~A. ~LHOCL
i 41 I T.
?qooi+ (read .he mya) [I,~T~]A: b c011 TOV
+
;popab Tr ;
A. .
+ a6rQ tO hfn~[ILIA. d iv8pa o;r T. ermc 2. TV oper rolinfl QIaTrA W.
Lmaw. -
r upourcvveiv Sei LTrrAW.
k 37bv.r.
h rlivac. .rri&rvi For L; Ilimwi por, p v a r TT~A.
1 npovrrvvciv bci T. m iuavra nu
i&i
IV JOHX. 251
n j j ~ ~o~~ .vpn~ ~ q r u ; ~ + r t ~
OiOnirpauavII
i', ijrr per& pvutrctc ~ ~
cume his dirckplw, and wondered thnt with a woman the :
ihdher 06d~icpivroi tlilrv, Ti
heswsa .peaking ; no one however mid,
k r r ? ; 6 Ti ha- no seekeat thouoddl
? or, Why
What m h t Aou? or Why spepkost t8lPae.t thou with her t
WC
X ic per' airrijc ;
thou with her?
28 'A ijmv obv r?jv.6dfiav.airrijc 4 y v d rcai &~jjX&v 28 The woman then
*$, - .then ' *her waterpot athea w o ~ and
~ n went away into ~ & ~ ~ $ ~ , "
r4v rdXiv, rcai Xiya roSg tvephaocg, 29 Aeirre, Qere dv8pw- city and saith to the
the city, and saya to the men, come, 8- 8 man me;, 29 Coma, we a
man which told me all
rov e1riv pot ?rdvra Piiua" blroiqaaa 0 6 ~ borrv
6 ~ thinks that ever l did:
who told me all things whatsoever I did : %erchuuce 'this 'L not this the Cbrbt ?
30 Then they went out
b ~prurdc; SO Q'E&jA8ov '08vn bc rijc: lrbXewg, rcai $p- of thd city, ma came
the Chriit l he) went forth therefore out of the city, ' and -to him.
XOYTO rpbg aCrdv.
unto him.
81 'Ev.'619ry' perat& tjpljrwv aCri,v oi pa$rgi, AE- dl ?EP1",-whne
But in, the meantime ?were *ankipg *him lthe 'disciples,
yovreg tePa/.3Pl,u$&(r 32 '0.82
say- him, aaymg,
age<"i;kziEe
Rabbi, eat. But he
r l n v airroi~,'E
said to the?, li /3piuw
mat to U th.t
$aydv ijv ~ ~ E Z ~ O ~ L O % X T E33'EXe
. ov vb3v" oi ~ a 8 q -not d. ila .fherefore
have to eat which ye ~ O not.
W therefore 'the 'did- Odd
to disci
mother, 1- an
IPnth 0-
rai *pdc 6MljAovg M* rts ve air+ p y d v ; -bmugt~thimord
p h to one mother,
KEW
I
him Canyth'prr to a t ? .to eat? 8 4 ~ U
s h y o n e laid ring ~- s
anto them M meat ir
~
84 Aiydi airroic d 'Iquoiic, 'E ' v ppiph burrv iva xror3" rb to do the kid ot him
s8aya %*them 'Jaw, meat L thnt I ahould do the that lent me and M
iiniahhtswori.
8iXq a roG aip#awcic: PE, m i reXethuw abro8 rb ipyov. not Ye m eet
w i f of him who rent me, and rhould fin- hir work four mbntha, and &I
oometh harvest ? -be-
d v * rai b Bcpcu~dchold I my unto y",,
56 oirx i r f t i ~XdYere,.bri :TL f r e ~ f ~ d p ~ ] vlurrv
.NOG ye lsay, that yet four month it ia and the hanest ~fft'upyolu e a,and
h e r a i ; i804, Akyw spiv, 'Brdpmr rots.d(8aApodg.6pGv rai
comas ? Behold, I nay to you, Lift up your eyes
and to hnrvat. 86 &d he
&,$",*hit'~&y
reoeiveth
&duau8e r(ig X L ac, ~ $71 Aevrai Eiurv r p d c 8epwpdv ZljJq .U that d pthereth
see the fieL, for white they are t o -est 8-y. an life eternal:
t unto
36 %sin d Bepicwv pl~ebvXap$oivei, rai uvvdy€r r a rbv that bothhehethat
0th and thatrWW-
eap
Andhethat r e a p anward recaivn, a d ~8them &h m y mjoi-
tic ZwGv ailjviov. 'ivu bcai1I b ueeipwv ;p08
onto life eternal, that both he that aows
xaipp ether.myingtrue
87 And hereih
'together % a y 'rejoice soweth and an&,her
one Lthnt
~i b ee icwv. 37 fv-yap 1-06ry d Adyoc luriv cd" ciAq- to reap that ;. mnt~ou
1whereon
land 'he %hat &p& Bor in this the naying is true* yebestowedno kbourr
Brvdc, aWos h i v b aa~ipwv, rai dMoc b &pi~wv. other men b m d ,
That .one 'it % whp sows, and another who g & y t c g m d into yap.
88 by; *irr6arerXaa Oepicerv 8 06%6 p ~ i Kc ~ K O T L ~ K U ~ E .
I sent you , reap obWch5not 'ye shave labbured ;
aiXXoc ~rconid~autv,
rat upair n'c rdv.~d?tov.atrCiv &!uoXqXb;
othm hanhboured, md ye into theirlabmu have an-
847%
teed.
89 'EK.& r i j ~ . r d h r w ~ b n eroAAoi
i~ f ?riureuuav e;s abrdv ag bnd m
But ont of that city mmy believed on himBMaritPnr d that
city believed on him
rGv ehapapar~v,n 8ca rdv Xdyov rijc yuvaucdc pap- f or the u ot the
d the Llamurlunr, because of the word of the woman tm- WO- W& ati-
f
[~y:.
A.
ii which mn.
1 -
r ZaCrapira~
OLrrrAw.
T.
ds T.
h [&L] L i -
i, XPLCT~ILTTrA.
o u a whatsoever LTIA. O
k
- -
~ adrrijhee~
b ' I q u o ~(IZUL
l
~ he
+
cnmo OL'ITrAW.
- -
ahbv [ L ~ I . A .
(read rku bvudmo~~)
T.
P b 'IquoGs Jeaue W.
KQ' LbilI~rJ4. '
q'Hv 66 T.
6~LTTrA.
r ICa+apvaoljp X
+
LTTrAW.
IW
;\I :
-
aumu
IV, V. JOHN. 253
r o ~ ~ r t i s , j ~ r q anGrc;,
a v ~ '~rcni oixljyyerXnvn aX;yovr~c,""Ori told aim, snying, Thy
non liveth 54 Then in-
me t him, nnd repwtcd, myin~, qiiircd hc of tlicm the
b.mi~.baovP
Th1 child
{G.
lires.
52 : E T C ~ ~ E0611 T O csrcno' a i r 3 v rdv $pavl' hour
He iuquircd therefore froA them the hour
wlicn he beynn
t o nmend. And they
snid unto him Yester-
Iv cu~itcrLdrrpov Errx~v. d ~ r t iEZTOVII ailrf>, "Ori e ~ Q i c nhour day a t the 'seventh
the fcver left
i n wUch 'Icttcr 'ho 'got. And thcy said t o him, Ycsterdny him. 53 So tho father
Joa,v i/3bfiptlv (i9;liev nDrtv 3 ~i1pcr6g.53 *Ey~)w know that' it wad a t
[at tho] 'hb:ir 'sovcnth left him the fcrer. 'hncw the same hour, i n the
which Jesdn mid unto
oi.11 S m r ~ j p6ri 4v"dr~ivp ry' $pp i v .p' E ~ T E Vhim Thy ran livcth:
and' himself belicved,
9hcrcforo'the *father that [it wnn] nt thnt hour in which 'snid
and his nVholehouse.
atjrd 3 'IilaoG~,
' t o *him 'Jesus,
~ " ~ rd.vi6c-anv
i" <@. Kai i.rriar~vn~v a8rbc M This W ngnin the
l'hy son liver. And he ablievcd 'himbelf recond niirncle that
Jonna did whca h e
xai Ij.o;ria.abroii 8Xq. 51 r05ro h ~ h X c vF~1;rqovQ I ] ~ E ~ Owas V come 'out JU-
and his *house 'whole. This ngnin a second sign- daso into (tnlilee.
taoiqa~v b 'IgaoGc, lXO4v Ir rijc 'IouGaiaE ~ i r,iv
c I'a-
did ' Jesus, ha~ingcome out of Judma into Oa-
XiXaiav.
lilea
6 hr~rrt raiira . qviioprd rijv 'IovBaiwv, ~ a &iPq
i k3u
After these things was a fenat of the Jews, and 'went 'up
V. A f t a this them
'IqaoGc eic 'I~poadXvpa. 2 Zuri~.bi l v roic 'I~?oaoXljpoicwqs n fo:rst of the
'Jesus to Jerurnlem. And thcro is i s Jcr~snlcm Jcwn: nud Josu4 went
np to Jcrusnlcm. 2 Sow
ii
h i .rrpn/3aritc4~oXvp/3$pa, 1 4 iiriX~yoi6t1r11' 'E30ai'ari thcro i8 nt Jerusnlem
a t tlio rheepgnte a pool, which [id c.&lled in f I ~ b r e w bv the sheep market a
mBtlOeabk,n &vre arodc ixovea. 3 i v rubrats rcarir~iropbol which ia called i n
the ' Hebrew tongue
Berllcsdn, five' yorchw hnt ing. In tho e were ljing Bethesda, having fire
porcher S In these In7
~AijBoc u~~XrG i\ ~ iaf3~voirvrwv, I W ~ X G YXWXOV, , a great rpultitude of
a 'multitude 'great of those who wore sick, b!ind, inme, impotent folk.of blinrl,
halt wlthcrcc\ wait-
EqpGv, 0 1 ~ 8 ~ ~ o p 6 v ~ v 'TO; r l j vi!Garos ~ivqaiv. 4 6yyAog ing ior the moving of
kithered, awniriug the 'of 'the *wntor 'moving. 'An "nngel the water. 1 For an
r B p P rarB.raipbv xari/3aiv~v i v r t roXvpp;lOpq, rai ird- anngol \vent down a t
ccrtnin scaaon into
for from time to time descended i n the pool, and agi- the pool, and tronblod
pnuatv 73 ii$wp. S o h .?rpijroc ippric perd rljv rapaxrjv the wntcr: whonoorer
then Arat after the
tntod the wrcter. He who thcnfom f i s t entered nftor the agitntion troubling of the
roij C8aroc. 6yi{c 1 ivero, q$.brjnorel xar~ixero voailpan. wntcr stepped in
of tho wntcr, 'well 'Lcame, whntovcr ' h e 'was *hold 'by 'di~oase. was made whole of
whatmvcr disease h e
5 'Hv-86 rig civepwnoc irei rrpia~ovrao~r&u iq k w v i v hnd. 5 And a c o p
But 'wns 'aaccrtniu %an there 'thirty 'eight fears ' k i n g i n tniu mnn there,
which hn11nn infirmity
i$j ( ~ U ~ E I ~ E ~6$ Zroijrov
~. i b ; ~ b 'Iqaoitg K C ~ T ~ K E ~ ~ E V OKUU, ~ thirty and cightyeara.
infirmity. Wim 'seeing 'Jc~us lying, and 6 \Vhcn Jc!qua .:&\v him
lie, and kncw thnt he
~ I J O ~ JSriC roX6v 77611xodvov ;X€[, Xly€i abr$, 8iX€iC hnd been now n long
k ~ o w i n gthat nlong'nlrcady 'time he has bocn, say, to him, Dcsirwt thou time in lhut care he
mith unto him ivilt
6yrtjc y~vbaBar; 7 dm~piOqa8rG d ( ~ O O F V G I ~ , K ~ o ~Civ- E , thou be mndo Gholot
well to hcomo? *Anrwcrcd l i m 'the Yindrm Pmnu], sir, r 7 The impotont mien
annwcred him, Bir, I
Bpwsov O ~ K . ~ X W'iva , 6 m v raon?FI$ rb GJwp '/3ciXXg" hnvo nomnn, when the
unn I have not, thnt when 'haa'bin agitatad 'the 'wntm hc mny put wator is troubled, t o
ye eic rjjv r o X u I ~ ~ ~ bv.$.b~
me into the Pool ;
~ a v * ipxopat i y J ciXAo~ pi, ut while I nm com- e u t me into tllo pool:
but while 'am -coming 'I another bcforo ing nnotllcr stappclh
before rue. L) ~ e -
ipoG ~ a r ( l ~ a i v8~ A i . ~ ~aLr$E I d 'IilaoGc, v'Ey~ip&,'l boov sus snlth unto him
me descenda 'Says 'to 'him 'Joins, Ariae, tndu up Rise, tnke up thy bed:
b
r 9 n ~ j v i q o a v1.mr.t.
a i ) ~ o i(read
j
* ~ aijyyctAav
i T ; [IC&cimjyyethav~T ~ A .
tllnt his child livca) LTrrA. c *v j p a v nap' ai)rwv LnrA. d etnov o h there-
--
Aiyovres T.
-
m B,B&&i Beth-
nrthn T.
of [the] Lord L
0 - n o h i [ L ] ~ T ~ A .O
[xai] aud L.
+
a;-
P54 IOANNHE. v.
.ndwa. ~bv.?~pbPPardv'l.~~~) xai A I ~ L X L ~ T E9L .Kni 7e;81wCniyivero
metlintel thy bed, urd walk. And immedintely 'became
WM made whole, and
took hi*
1 1 ~ bed, and
walked. and on the *well 'the t'Jyltfc b ~ V ~ P W T O E~, a i~ P E Vr b ~ . ~ ~ ~ c i ~ ~ a r o v ~ ' . a f r o
'man, and took up hia bed, and
day
bath. 10 The J e w nepieadrer' +v.& ati&?arov i v B K E ~ V r$<pt~$. ~ 10 IEXE bv
2:; walked ; and i t w u . rabbnth on that day. 'SaL
I t in the sabhath day: 08v oi 'Iovbaior ry" T E ~ nxevpivy, E EciPPrcrdv Barrv*
it ht w
il to
notomrry
*.ful r11y bed.
for *therefore lthe sJow? to h i q wno d b m healed. hbbath .it h,
11 He nulrwarud them, L ~ h ~ . ~ ~ ~ uoru r i dpar
He that urndo me i t is not lnwtal for thee to take up the
v r6v 'repciPPnrovN 11 'AnexpiOrl
bed.
".
Ha ruuwored
whole tho anme suid
unto&, ~ r r k U t ~ thy ahroic, ' 0 -not?jaac pe t'Jyiq, drdvie poc el?r€v,'Apov rbv
bed, and wnlk l?khen them, He who made me well, he to me soid, )l'ake up
u b d they him Whnt
is that whichsaid x~pciPP~r6v11.u~~ '
nai n~pindrei.12 H cjrqanv co8v'1 afriv,
anto thee T n k u thy bed and walk.
'%V
Tfey asked 'therefore Ihim1
thy bed L:ndthatwalk%
qov'l ~ a n~ptn(ir~r
i
man who @aid to thee, T e up
; 13 '0.64
drdv'xp&P ar6vl
After
~ ~ ra3ra €6 ~ abrbv 3 'Iqaoirc
iaicer l Bv r(i iepy', ~ari e l s ~ v
cifry', ~
,do xbole: d n no thaw t h i v 'hh 'Jesus in the teb~ple,a d a i d to him.
lest a
t h h ' come unto thee.
w ~ b i)Yt$(
: . 'yiyovaC* pqxin &p&prava,'iva pl) @pdv
lD T$o dep,lrted, Behold, well thou hwt become:.'no "more i n that *not wor~
and fold theJewsthnt ~ r i uorl1 yhvqrat. 16 h'Anijh4~vb ~ V O ~ W T O~E a i
~ a ~ , " a :tJff .!omethfng
~ ~ ~ 'to 'theo Ahnppem. Went away the man .nd told
l6 And therefore did YEAEV"roic 'Iov6aioic 8rt 'Iqaoir&?tariv b nol~uacahrbv
the Jewnpermcute Je- the Jews that Jesm i t is wbo made him
BM and sought to
e h ' him, bacnnne he eyrii: 16 Kal brd roirro hbiwrov Irri)v' I q ~ o 01
~ v'Iovbaior,u
hJdone tbene thing8 well. And became of this %.eouted 4 J e s u 'the 'Jews,
on the aabbath day.
- 17 ~ u Jesw t
ed them My Tather
mnswer- lxai Ic+rovv airrbv irnomtivai,~ 6n rdirra inoier hv uap;
and and sought hfm to kill, becauae theae things he did on a nab-
th
X work. la Therefore p r y . 17,6.b?)Iqao8rpU dne~pivaro afroTc, '0.aanj .fiw
the Jewr sought the
more to kill him be-
qth' But Jemr -weed them, ~ g .
henot on1 'hod n& w hpycicopar. 18 Ard. roGro Dojvh
Bwc.&pri BpybCera~~
broken the ubgSth. untilnow o r , a n work Because of thla therefcim
but said a h that h d
hi8 Bather, m&- p&hXov HCljrovv ahrbv oi 'I0~8aTor~ ? ~ o K ~ E ~ U6rr
U L 06
, pd~tov
inghimrelf equalwith the more sought 'him 'thb 'Jews .to 'kill, because not only
&d. 19 T h e n a m e r -
ed Jesus and soidunto ~ ~ V E ~b
V U ( ~ P / ~ dOuVd, xai narbpa i8rov EY rbv
them Verily m i l I did he ?re& the mbbath, but a180 .Father %ls *own l c ~ ~ l x d
ray i n t o y o r ; t ~ &n
e
osndonothing of him- O E ~ V ,iaov Bavrbv aorijv r@ &G. l9 ds~rpivaro o h b
#elf, but what hesoeth 'God, equd %himaeLf ImaMng t o God 'Andwered 'thereioro
'Iqaoirc xal OelnevlIa f r o k , 'Ap;iv dp7jv Xiyw t'Jpiv, oh Girvnrau
doeth, these also do- 'Jesus' md raid t o them, Verily verily I eay to you, '
L *abb
$hi!: "tf:eug,$T; b v i b ~T O L E ~ Vd$' iavroir oh%v, PCdvH.p$ t r @bap
breathe &Ul 'the 'Son to do from himeelf nothing, anless anyFhing he mny
rbv aaripcr noroirvra* &.ydp.qdvll i~eivocno[$, r a h a gal
the Bather doing: for whatever he does, theae things aIro
d vibc rbpoiwc ?ror~i."206.yd aartjp $tXei rbv vidv, nal
the Son 'in like manner d m Eor tlt Bather lore8 the Sonl bnd
P. JOHN. !m
rhvra 8 ~ i w a t vabr$ 3 abbe rare? xai peito:o,!a 706- 'hf~~etEmmnllthfnp.
all thing6 shwa t o him which Yhimselt 'he does ; and greater Dthan that and hehimself
will clhen Mm
WV' &i&l abr$ {pya, i'va 6jtcis 68rivptictlre,'121 6arep e n t e r work8 thnn
.Lhaa 4he %ill %hew ?him 'works, that ye m87 wonder. P E ~ e n marvel,that ye asml'l
21 For the
&hp d r a r d p hipet rod^
vrrpodc mi ~wonor~i, orrwr mi d A t h u rabeth up the
or the Father raisos up tho dead and quickens, thua also the dead* quickeneth
them; even so the Son
v i b ~08s 8fXec ~wororei.22 ohSA 6 'xurdp cpivai otbiva, quickonerh whom he
&n whom he will quickens; for the Fnther jadgoo no one, kill. 22 For the 3.8-
ther udpcth no mnn,
&Ad .rrjvqcpiarv r2aav Bidur~v ry" V;(&. 23 'ha n d m s but hnth committed .
bat 'judgment 'all hns given to the Son, that 811 nu jadgmeut nuto the
Son.: 13 thnt all m m
rrpGaw rbv vibv x a e A ~rrpGurv rhv raripa. b r).rrpOv ~hoaldhononrtheSon,
m y hononr the 80n even ss they honour the Father; Ee that onoun not even 80 they h o n o ~ ~ r
the Father He thnb,
rdv vibv o$.rip$ r6v ?rarhpn rbv nQp+avraaitrdv. 24 ' A p d ~honouretll~ottheson
the Son honournnot the Father whu ant him. Verily honournth not the Fn-
dCctjvXiyw irp'iv, STL 6 rbv.Xdyov.pov cixo6wv, rcai nrre6wv ther whrch hnth sent
im. ar vorilp, P W ~ I
I say to you, thnt he that my worn hem, and believca I m auto you,
that%enrothmy word
d:
r$ rtp+avri 'PE, Exer f)wtjv aihvrov, rai €;E cpiarv o i l ~and believath on hin;
hlm who sent me, hns life eternnl,, and into judgmcnt 'not that snrit me, hlrth
Spx~rat, &hi prapipqrev b~ 70s
8avtiroV €is T ~ CW$Y.Y everksti~ig
I n U not comelife, into
and
oomea, but hns parsed out of death into " life. oondemnntion but L
96 ' ~ p ? vhpdv ~ y irpi.5
Vertly verily
w C L@x€ml jpa xai viiv tofrv,
I sny '
~
rily, I
~ Iln~.o~yoa
you, that is coming an hour nnd now
~ ~ ~ is,
Bre oi vexpoi 1 c i ~ ~ 6 ~ ~
when the dead rhall hear
rije
~~)wvij~
a t I I106 vioij TO( 8 ~ 0 1:1.~
the voioo of the Son
t:~~<~ei:fi
of God, and dead shrill. he,,* the
26 iar~p.ydp d' narrjp
oi dro6uavre~T~i)ao:o,~rat.u :",k:h,*:h$
thone having heard shall Ure. For even N the Father hen? shnll lire. 26 For
~W(IY invrc?, 08rwc '"rbwrcev cai ry" vrf$ll.Cwtjy gxely M the Father hrthlife
life in hi-elf,
bv invrf?. 27 cai t f i ~ a i a v~
so he gave also to the Son
~ W K E abrq
Y
life t o have
x ~ a ? l kpidlv
p
in to h e 'lthSon he
ve life in hiruaolf
to
in himself, and authority gave to him also judgment 27 bath given h i d
authority to oxwute'
- noreiv, iirt v i 6 ~&v€Jphroviariv. 2.8 ptj.Bnvpcif)ere ro6ro. judgment a h . be-
b execpte, because Son of man he is. wtnder not at thin, cause l l in ~ the Son of
man. 28 3Inrvel not
art ipxeiar 6 U bv rdvr'es oi $v rois pqpeiors tcixo6- at thi! : for the hour
far .LI,com1ng1ana~ourin which all those in the tomb* rhall is comtng, in the which
all that nre in the
aowarl1 rijs.$wvijc.a6ro$, 29 tea; BrrropeBaovrar, oi id graves shall hear his
hru his voice, and shall come forth, those that coice 20 and sh:rU
como)forth ; they thgrt
dyaOd notljaavres eic ivdaraa~vcwijc, oi.ydA1' rd )aGXa have donc good, unto
@ o d. prrotimd to a resurreotion of life, and thone that evil the resurrection of
life. nnd the that
rpcttagnc e i ~~
~ Y ~ ~ kpibewc.
u ~ ~ u I30Y 06 86uapar i mreiv
'Am %ble &
hav; doue e v i l ulito
did to a,resurrection of judgment. to do tha rennrrectlon of
dsmnntion 30 I
&iipavroit 066Cv. caOAc oiroliw cpivw, rai tj cpiarr 4 ,in, ielf a0
from mywlf nothing; efan M I hem J judge, .and 'judgment nothing : ns I henr, I
!p6 b ~ a i aiariv. iirb ~06.&yG7b OBh:o,lparb bpdv, ciXhd rb judge
munt is : nnd
just my
; bqoruse
judp-
m;l ?&t , because I weknot %ill my, but the I seek not niine own
will, but the wilt of
BiXq a roir rly+avrdc pe %arpd;.ll 31 'EAv iY&
papwp3 th e Father which hrth
X of t h i .who Zent 4me lpather, If I boar witness mnt me. 31 Lf I b o u
mepi dpavroir, 4.paprvpia.pov o&c.iarrv ciXq€J5s.32 ciXXoc Cf:,",": o ~ ' m ~ ' ~ l &
conosrning myself, my witness not true- . bother 8%There is another
imiv b pnprvpl2v Sn Mq8ljg
nepi bpoii, xai 'oTJacr" darrv ~ ~ f , , b ; Tt,","";
en~~~
i t in who boara 'Ritnesa concerning me, and I know that true ia that the witnelR,vhich
tj pa nlpia qv papwpei ~ r ~ pipoir.
i 83 'Y LreurciX-
hp,e he witne.*tE of me '8
true. 33 Ye 8cr1t nnte
the &new whichhe witne.s.a ooncerhiug me. 40 John nnd he bnm wit.
care np4~b'Iocivqv" cai p ~ p a p r 6 ~ ~ r ~&Av&ipe
v 34 ilL, n u hnto the t r u t r
unto. John . m d he hna bornewi~ncssto% truth. I
--
wcmder r. ' < $ U ~ V V L VLVr.4. * g a l 7 " v i d g8wrrr F---
n A.
OLsrcAw.
OavF6<crr & ~ ~ o ~ v o vTT?.
&are ye know a. .
utv
-- rai I.TTTL J - 82 end [L]T['P~]A.
b ' G y v Tr.
-
rarp6s (YE& of him w l u scut mu!
IOANNHE.
rg,"pm::: 61 of nn$ cidp&nov njv paprvpiav Xatiphvw. riXXci rnii-
but things 1 no. 'bat .not 'fr01.u 'mau 'witneaa Jrc~eire, bnt thcw
thatremightbo*aveg Aiyw &a 6 p e i ~ uwOij+a. 35 i.rivoE ijv hdyvoc b. -6
35 a ohining
and a 1i Ilt: :Enngs
I nay t h a t y e inny be saved He Was the 'lamp ,
and ye were wifiing xat6pevo~ kai $aivwv, i)pei~.& ?jQeX?>anra 'ciydX~aa~~var!
f ~ t"?j$:
& ~
'burning 'and %hiuing, ~ and ye ~
~ v c mwilling to rojoico
hrrve #renter witneru 7rpbg Gpav dv r+.$wri.a6roi). 36 i &.c& [ x w r$v paprvpid
thnntlaf of for an honr in his light.
tho work* which the g n t I have the witness
Father hath given me dp~ibw"706 e ' I ~ ( t ~ v rb-ycip ~ ~ ' M ipya (1 fi8wsiv11rot d
to 5ni+h the same than John's for the worka which pave me 'the
works thdt I do be
witmeas or me t h X 7rarr)p 7va rA~icjuw a b d , a&rd.rd.ipya 2 gL3hu
the Father hnth gent .Pather that I should complete them, tbe works themselvsa which
mc. 37 Agd the Fnther
hlmsalf, which h t h ~ 0 1 3 ,paprvpei n e p i dpoi 8rr d sanjp pe cirkuraXic~v,
wut me, hath borne do, bear witness oonwrning me t h a t the Father me h= rsont.
witnesa of me. Ye
rave1~ith.r h e ~ hi.d 37 xni 6 ' sipJlac pa ilartip, hai5rbs'l ~rpaprdpqrev T E P ~
voice at nny time, nor And the 'who 'sent 'me 'Futher, himself na borne witness concerning
aeau hia ~hnpe.. 38 And
ye hnve not hi. word ipoii. oirre $wvtj>.aLroC ici~t)rdare n&nore,ho.:la cldoc
abiding in you: for me. Neither his voice have ye heard a t any time, nor aform
whomyeticbelieve not; n&roir iwpdxara. 38 rai rbv.Xdyov.aSroC o i ~ ~ . . ~ ~ ~ r ~ ~ k p h
hnth gent
39 Sear .h the norip ' h ~ a have ye uwh. And . his word ye have not nl~iding
tlife:~ awl
r ~thet i arep they
r f oini vf ;You,~ ~ ,arc
for whom
ay ciniur~iX~v
' ~ n t
Iriivo~,ro6ry ipeic 06.7riUr:bEr~.
'he, him ye belien. not.
which t u t d - of 39 ~ ' E ~ E , G T $ .a, ipn+i~, +tic ~ O K E ~ + E a&raic Jwiv
come
40 to ye
And me, tbat e Y ~ a e a r c h the scriptures, for ye think in them life
reCive hove
might ,?I
notl i t ahonorlr ai'~viovEXELY, xai &ccivai eiarv ai paprvpoikar mpi
from men. 4Z I eternal t o have, and they are they which b-
witk~ess oonccrning
bowyou,thntYehave ipoii. 40 rai o&.Qihtra ~XOE* apds P E , i'va &$v Ixqte.
not the love of God in and ye are unwilling tocome to me, that life ye may hare.
you. 43? am oome in me i
myFather'annme,fnd 41 Adtau nap&rivephswv o&.Xap@&vw.42 mdM'" iyvwka
ye me not if
another &hall come in
+ Glory from men I recelve not ; but I have known
h a own name, him ye v Weir oi5rixeren ;v iavroic. 43 ird
i p P E 6rr "r$v c i y i ~ roir
will receive 44 How of God ye have not in( yonrsaivea.
can ye be~iive,which YOU that the love
receive honqm one of iXrjXvea hu,rq? dudparr roii:sarpd~.pov,sai of.Xa/i/%verb PE'
another, and seek not have come i n the nnme of my Father, and ye receive not me ;
the honour that com-
from GO^ only? idv BXXOE f i e ~ bv r$ budparr rq.ibiy, dxeivov bXj$~uee.n
4b DO not think t h a t if another nhould come i n .name 'hia *odn, him ye will receive.
I will acouae
the Father : K tA
on4 that mcureth ou,
: 2 44 G6vaoee.irpeic stureilaar, G1&tv PaapciqciXrjXwv
n3~
Hpw are ye able t o beliere, aglory 'from 'one %tnother
even Moses in wEom
ye truer. is FOT had Xap@civovr~~,
~ a rljv
i GdFav 77jv .sapci roir /rdvov qeeoir"
ye believed Maaes, ye &who"receive, m d the blorj which Cia] from the only God
would have believed
me: for he of oh.tqreirc ; 45 p$.bo~~ire8rr byd rarqyopfiaw 6p;v rdv,
me. 47 But if e be- ye seek not l Think not t h a t I w i l l accus, you to the
how not hi'yew rklieT;
licre iings ?aripaq Eurtu d xarqyqpijv 3p3vj 'Mwu~~c,'EL'^ h
rnl wordl P Father : there in [one] who accuses you, Mosea, in whom
iCLeic.$Xnixare. 46 ei.?(i i7rturedere 'Mwap',' inrurevcrt.dv
ye have hopcd For it ye believed M o w , ye would hare believqd
Bpoib napiycip Qpoir ireivo~iypa$ev. 47 tiJC rois Ix~ivov
me, for concerning me he wrote. But if hb
ypcip~aoiv oi5.rrarebera, 7rijc rois-8poi~.b.i1pau~vrrurair-
writmggn ye believe not, hdw my word8 ~ h dye
l
aere ;
believe ?
& 7 a M ~ a e j v a cOLTTrAW. .*pei&v LTrA. 'Iwdvou Tr. &8wrtc'v has given lTr+
8 - a
ryi, (read not& I dp) LW'A
6 ~ i pvi v ~ v 7 aTTrA. u v ar1
ireivoc TTrA. h
dhAh LTI'rAJV. m
a
r h r o s a b q ~ d a s LTTrAW.
c
i x c i e 7i)v dyd-v OQX
IV
TO;
@to; T. Ajp$cvlr LlTrA.. P sap' A. 9 1 ~ ~L
06~ * Mwijoijs LTTIAW. a Mr0us2
a.mr ; Mwiiolj W.
VI. JOHN. M7
6 Mrrd ~ ~ l i r ~ a
After tbar4&hg#*wentC w y
~ * I ~ u o ~r C
'Jaw o m
) cp.v n j r O ~ X ~ Uthin=~91 C
the w , p-
th ,oali.
rijs I'crXtXaiac rijs T ~ P rciboco
E B 'wai tj~oXo68araahr@ &loc W"& fr of
of Qblllw (of T k r i u ) , and Yollowed&him 8 . Lorowd TiCiu' a Andfol-
t multitude
rob*, 5rr ~iljpwvNwafirotl rd oyjprra d brroiai dri owed him beoruw
*patl.~ u theyw am of him th. s i p whioh he wrought upon $:
$t~,fiz
TQV ciu8avodvrwv. 3 ci,~iiXB~v.G.itic rb dpos %Y'Iqao~c, that were dileneed
ainto
.
thaw who wem r i c t And Yuent %p *into 'the 'rnourrtnin 'Suns, And Jem' went
a mountain nnB
rai ire: ~i~68qro"p~rdrGv.pa6qrljv.ahroir. 4 f)u 64 b t h r he~ ut with hin
and there ut with h h diroiples ; m d %U ~ p l w .4 And the
Per, f e a t of
oo3c
#U @is]
4
rb acio;ycr i o p 4 rQv 'Iovbaiwv. 6 baci QC
'th 'pauover, the f w t of the J e m .Harfng*&kd%p*tHea
704s 6+8aXpoCc,"Kai 8taocipavop 8rr rroAdp 6xXos W.I
QC4 and havlng wen that agrebt crowd ooma unto him, he
ipxrrar r p 6 c ahrdv, X t y c r apbc ardvUQiXcrrov, l'T68rv
EhUlO
0 t h '6 'bp e J e w , WM nigh.
.
'Je- b n o n Jprw then
1 W up hu eye# bnd
great c o r n b y
u i t h unto Philip,
we buy
in coming to him, he up to Philip, Wheoo b r e 4 that t h w may
eat? '6 And thfr he
bi o cioopev~d rovg 'Iva $hywarv 05rors; 6 To3ro.Gi Aeyav ,,id to him: fur
we buy k e n that *may 'at 'them? But t b he anid he himself knew what
he wbuld do. 7 Phillp
rttpci{wv a t r ~ vatrbc-ydp
a idtr r i i p o f i ~ v rorciv. 7 ' ~ W Ed,,,-.. him, rwo
t r ~ i n ~ himl , for he h e w what he WM nbont to do. h-hundred penllyworth
rpit)qn ahr$ @ i X t ? r a o ~ , Atarooiwv
#awed him Philip, 'For %WO'hundred ' d m
Gqvapiwv dproc ohw for,
of bread i# not mf5oi-
' h'not~oveg ons of them may
them, that
tbkedisciplar 8 One of
a littla Andrew,
ciproirurv ahro:c 'Ii'va f r ~ a u r oeahrirvn ~ ppaXir!rru Xci&
%re aumoient for them thbt each ofthem roam little W f T a 8imon pe &
.t brother,
8 Afyrr ahrc? tTc i r rirv-pa8~rGv.atroir'Av6pfac b d8aX$bc ~ i ~ ~ t o h ~ O
Says to him one of hia dboiploa, the hbth five barlej ioavw
Piewvoc nirpov, 9 "Eorrv aat6ciptov 4vn 4 6 ~ ) . Ixe' rim and "0 m b l l f i d
of hen Peter, *IB *little boy 'a ham, who hu five k\l$!!",thgB~$
b rovr r p t C v o a G o 61/4ra. raGIa r i /UTW tic Je-
&re# 'br~ley and two #mall f l h r ; bpt 'whbt 'am far m m Ift
there Now
WM much g r n r
TOUO~TOVS ; 10 E1rrev!8is d ' I ~ U O ~ Snot
, joara rode h0p&ovc in the i m . 60 the
80 many? And Said 'Jwns. &L. tho men Kn$&T$t:zz
civaatoaiv. r3v.64 3dpros ~ 0 x 6bu ~rq? rday. krivix~oovfla-a 11 a n d ~ e r w
to recline. Now %M g r ~ a 'much in the pLAO I reolined
the leaven. m d
when he had 'given
ofiv oi dv8pcc rbv cipi8pbv '&ariarewawrqiXl0;. 11 a a p t v thanks ha distributed
therefore the men, the number about five thounuid. q o o k to the' disciplea, and
the dladplea to them
m64" TO&$ dprovc b 'IqooCc, wai "ab~apttn+ons 6d6wwevbrois mt ware let down
'and .the 9wrer Y J e m , m d hevinggiventhbnbdirtributed to the and like* of thd
finha M much M they
p@qrai~, 0i.61 paeqrain rois civarc~ipivocc* b oiwc.wai would. IS When they
dwipls., m d the di8oiplen to thole nclining ; .ud like m-er were 5lled he arid
i r rQv dt+!qiwv loov tj8rhov. l 2 bvraX+6qoav ~ ~ ~ ~ $
of the small fishes nr much M they wished And when they were filled that remain that no-
13Tbere-
XLyrr rois.pa&lruis.ahroir) Xvvayciym r d ?rrpr.~c~~taaura
he roya to hh disciplw, Qbther togethe? the 'ova? 'and *above
Odv
:gt$"t%ergz?2
ed twolve butet8 with
driapara, Iva )c/l.rr drrdXqrac. 13 CvMjya ev the fragxuentr of th
I-~G ~ u nothing
t w y b. 101% They g a t h e d t o p t h e r therefore fir. WISY ~O.VW,
wai iyiptoav GD8rra ko$ivouc ~Xaopirwv tw r3v ?rivrr
md filled , twelve hand-basketa of frbgmentr from the five
~utmaten.
~ ~ b o 1"4 ,~ h~gdl , "
d)rwv rljv ~ p r 8 i v w B Piarpiuurvotvfl roic pr/3pG
alorver 'barley which were over m d above to thcm who
lone king,
?rkAtv ei'c rd 6 p 0 ~afi7dC pdvoc.
mountufn h e l f a* @auAQa,t&ve~cjpqu~vn
withmew again t o the mountain himelf alone.
16 'Oc-6L dJlia byiv~ror a ~ 6 P ~ u aoi.paeqmi.a&roii
u in;
I6 And when even
whs nuw come his dis-
And when evening i t becnme Jwent *down 'his adisciples to
ciples went do& unto
the sea l 7 and entered
rGv 6(;Xauuav, 17 rai ippdvreS €;c 'rbll ?rAoiov ,jpxovro
the and having entered into the ship they were going
into a'ship nnd went
orcr the &R toward nQpav r f c 9aA6uuqs wKanepvao6p.U X& u r o i i a . $6t)
Caparnaum And it over the sea to Caycrnaum. And dark akendy
was now dark, and Je-
mx W= not come t o iy~ydvec;~ iXqXiteec '?rp3c airro6c d 'IqaoGs,q8 $.rs
~ aYofi~"
i
them. l 8 And the see il; had become, nnd *not . h a d * c ~ m e 'to .them 'Jesus, ?cl the
arose b reason of a
r t wrnd t h blew. ~ n691Eip~~o.n19 (hqha-
6dXauUa dviP?v p,EYdAoV ?rvQovroE
9 So when they hnd sen by a w ~ n d strong blowing wna ngitnted. Hltvit~~
rowed about five and
twenty or thirty fur- q bljS"' u T ~ S ~ O Vd~t"i ~ o u ~ x f v ri)
~ d r 03u e~' l p t d r o v r aB~wp05ucv
lony,, they see Jesus rowed then about Cfurlongs' 'twenty-five 'or =thirty they me
wnl lug on the se8,
mdbawingaighnnto TAY ' I I ] u o ~~
~eptaaroitvraini 9aAduuqc, rai. byyds roir
the ship: nnd they wcre Jesus walking on .the sea, and near the
~ ~ ; L d ; ~ " , ~ ' ;?rXoiov
: ~ ; ~ ~ytvdp~vov.
~ K Q ~ b$o/3;lerfaav. 20 6-82 Xly~ratroig,
21 ~h~~ ship cohing, nnd they were frightened. But he snyr t o thcn~,
they willinglyreocived Qy& E;pl.
him into the ship: and pr).$opEiu~E. 21 *H6€Xov ,odv Xa/3€iv abT4V
lm~uediatelythe ship I '
am fie]i f e w not. They were willing thcn t o rebive him
a t the lnlid whi- eic r b TAOZOV, rcai ~irOQwc ~Aoiovbyiveronh i ' r { c jcn
ther they went. into the ship, &d immedintely the ship was a t the G d
ric $v 6?rjjyoy.
t o which they wcro going.
2!2 The day following, 22OnT$ hna6piov b iixxoq d .iunlr&s dpav 8a-
when the oplmhich . the morrow the crowd which stood tha other side of the
~ ~ ~ d o n t ~ o t h hduw, ~ s i d e gi'J&vn 811 nAocdpcov h U o 06k. av ~ K E Z ./-pi b
of the sea saw thnt
thare was none other sea: having man that 'small 'ship =other "no wrs there except olre
boat there, save that h s r ~ c veiS ~ .
8 dv6pquav ~i.~aeqrd.afiroG,~ K U ~ ~ T L oil
~ l , " " , " ~ ~ ~ ~ ethnt ~ $ into
, ~ ~which .
entered his discipleb, md that 'llot
t h a t Jesus went ,not m v ~ c u i j A ~ koic.pa9qrars-a6roi,
~v b 'Iqu03s ai'c T A ' n ~ o t ~ p i ~ v ,
m t h his disciples lilt0 Iwent*with *his 'disciples 'Jesva into the small spip,
the boat, hut that his
disciples were gone !- &AAA pdvor 0i.pa9~~ai.a2jro5b?n?hOov, 23 ciMak62' l4X9rvU
way alone; 23 mowbelt but alone his dkciplea went away, (hut other 'came
there came other boats
fromTiberiasnighun- "'~h~cdpca" dr Tc ePc&60chyyd~70s 7 6 ~ 80 ~~ ' i 0 ~
t o t h e ~ l n c o w h e r e t h e ~'unnllS&ips from a b e r i a s near the place where
did eat bread, after
that the Lord bed a"prov, eG~nptur;luavro~ TOG wvpiov. 24 BTE 0 v ' ~ E T ~ E V i)
given thanka:) 24 when bread, =harink4given 'thanks 'the 'Lord ;) when thercforeJsaw 'tip
the people therefore ,
that ~ e s u swas oXXoc ijrt 'Irluo3~ O ~ K eurcv ~ K E Zoil62 oi.paOqrai.a6roG, i v i -
not there, neither his 'crowd that Josus 'not 'is thcre nor his disciplea, they
disciples,rhey also took
shipping, and to P ~ ~ u a" v r a i n aairroi €15 rci OnAoTa" rcai $AOov PKhnep-
Capernaum, seeking 3cntercd 'also 'themselves into the ships and came to
-
-
& '1quoCF (read he had done) T T ~ A . eis rbv ~ 6 u p o vip,y6krws T. -'aC.rbu (read
P
pim]) LTT~A. + d y e r escapes T. -
7 ~ i(read
, a ship) TT~A.
rardAuflel, 6 i a i w o i ) ~ u x o r i a and darkness o v f r t y k them T.
Ka4crpvaolip L ~ A W .
7 oGrw not yet L*A.
*'Iqvois r p b s airrois T. Grqeipaso Trb. b wueb L. C urai8ra T. d tixoub r i m e LTTr.
a h i v r r o r b ~ ~ o i LTT~A.
o v f 7;)v ~V T. B cf6ov saw LTT~A. h -
ZreCvo €is S QYi,9~uav oi
pahrai w r o i ) OLTTrA. 1 r$o?ov ship OLTTrA. - 66 but TP~[A]. qheou T. m rrhoiu
ghips L. - xai aLrrraw. 9 rhotnpca 8 m d shlps LTTrA. P 1<a$qvao$p LTTrAW.
VI. JOHN. 259
~ a o i r p , &~ ~ - o C W E ~ rdv 'Itp~oijv. 25
h a y reeking Jewa.
riig 8aX6uuqc9 E ~ O V'at*, cj8e the a n , they mid unto
q'Pap@i,"
& E g X d e of the lea, the1 raid to him, Babbi, when cam.
when hare eat ihou hilther? 26 Je-
y w ; 26 ' A n ~ ~ahoic ~ i e 6~'~quoijprai E ~ ~ E ' VA , ?)v u n u n r o d thanaud
said, Venly, rerily, 1
haat ou oomel aAnswcred 'thcm lJuu m d said, XriIy _to you, Ye uk
&p?)vhiy@ 3@, Zqreirk pi 06% &L ~i6trauq eia, &X' but
me notbecause yesaw
thet mirscles* but be-
verily I nay to you, Ye leek me, not bocoulcpe raw
onum ye did eat of the
~ r0v Ciprwv xai Q X O P ~ ~ U ~ ~27
arc i $ c i y ~ r1~ T Eip. ciZI~u6~ loaves, and were finea.
beoauae ye ate of the lonvea and were 8ntlfiud. Gork 27 Labour not for the
meat which
njv p p & ~ tT$VI
~ ciroXXvpf~v,( i X X I r i ) @pij*tv
~ but for
d c f o r ] the food w ~ o h pcrbhw, but [for] the food which endureth unto
ererlrating life, which
T$v pivovtsav ECG <W$V ai'hviov, jfv b vidp 705(ivOp&~~tbe on OP man ahau
Which ,abidea unto life eternnl, whioh the Son of man reunto you: for him
'+?v 8riu~i*" ro3rov.ydp d r a d p lu$pLytu~v d 8~ds.&hd d
God the Bather
~h~~
t o you will give ; for him the Bather realod, [even] God. they nnto him What
28 Elnov
They said therefore to him,
h ipya?$pEea
o h rpbg ahdv, T i sro~oiip~v,'
What do we, that we mappork
$it","O$t&kO
P
of God 29 Jesus an-
rd tpya roii 8 ~ 0;3 29 'Are~pieqtd'l 'Iquoiic ~ a ei l r ~ vai)roZ~,kegd&'irgf,",gg
the works of God ? sAnswered 'Jcsm and raid to of God, that ye believe
his ia
'iva T r ~ u r ~ 6 ~eigr e n8v
Toirr6 iurtv rb ipyov 703 0~05,
tho work of God, that ye &odd believe on him whom tl,eAfore GhO&g F4
unto hirn,
&niureiXsv i~tivos.30 Eirov o h airrrji, T i o6v aoreTg What sign sheweat
'sent 'ha They mid therefore to him, What 'then 'dwt 2,";
d unp~iov,'iva i8wpev rai 7 r t ~ ~ ~ 6uot~ ;~r pi i v(p? Zg ; L ~ P7. what dost thou
'thou lsign, that wemayaee and may believe thee? what dort t ouwork? ~ ~ ~ f
31 oi.raripes.<pOv- rb phvva i$ayov i v r j Qprjpy, ra8ric desert; aait ir written
Our fathem the m o ~ . ate in the wilder-, ru, He
fromgave themt obrerd
heaveu eat.
duriv y~ypappivov,.A rov bx 705 o6payo~~ ~ O I C Ea670ip
V IThen Jesur said na-
it b writton, " Lead out of the haven he gave them "UUmrVeri6t V ~ ~ J Y V
I nay unto you, M o w
+zyeiv. 82 E l r ~ v o h airroi~6': uoaa '&?)V +$V hiyw
to eat. *Said .therefore 4to *them 3-,
Verilr verily. I say
gave you not thnk
b r e d from henven ;
but m Father giveth
&p;v, 06 *MwuijcU' E v " TAY &TOY
~ ~ ~ w K 6piv 705 0 6 ~ ~ - t i e true brend
you
t o you, 'Sot lYoser .has 'gimn you the bread out of the he& from heaven. 33 For
the bread of God is he
v 0 3 &MD
d.ranjp.pov 6i8wutv ;p! rbv Aprov Qx 703 06- comoth down
tcn ; but my Father gives you the %read aout .of .the Ohea- frorrt henvcn and giv-
eth life untoihe world.
pavoG rbv &qihv6v. 33 d.ydf iproc l m5 B ~ o ih v b a Tbo,, saiathoy
ven 'true. For t e bread of God b he who him Lord erarmore
~arapaivwv i r roii olpavoi, mi Zw?)v 8t604g r$ rdupy.
comcr down Out of the hcaren, Uld Ilfe giver t0 the world.
g'n&,kai:::$;
them I am the bread
84 Elrov o6v r be o6rdv, KLpte, rhvrore 6bc <@v r i v
They said therefore & him, Lord, slwqp. give t o m
$ ~ ~ & ~ 8 ~ ~ ~ t ~ ~
hunger. nnd ha tbah
v o r o v . 95 Elrev z64n ahro7c d11quotc, 'E ri ripe 6
.,W bread. 'Said 'and .to 'them 'Jesu, .am the I ".id,t":;k\r; you, TJ,,,~ye
p r o W 6 ipxdp~vocrp6g a ~ .ot.p))
~ U bretvhup'll ~ p e 79 y:
~ ~
bread of life :he that cornea me in no wire may hunger, that
to piveth
rai d niureirwv eic bpi oh+$ e8iJ/jupUrrirrore. 36 (EXXI me shall como to xue;
and he thnt believed on me in no wbe may thirst a t any tima But that 'Orueth
Jrov 3piv Srt xai iwph~ariidpeDwi ob.rior~6er~.37 r 5 v
l said to you that also ye have seen me and beliere not. All
6 6i6wuiv pot 6 ?rar$p rpbc CpC i j g ~ r * ral ~ d v 4~x6-
that *giver *me 'theXFather to me shall came, m d him that oomer
'
6- 6therefore
&v
'PdBei
T.
T.
;- 6i
8i8wutv +@v gives to you T.
1bmav'1)~tTTrk
T [L]T~A.
MwiiQiis LmrAW.
l ipi m&
a o r i i ~ f i vshould we do EaLTTraw.
i b ' b ~ ~ gave
e v LTrA.
uecvbeb shall hunger L.
Y b T.
0 br*m
+
Ohall thirst-& -rre [L&.
260 IQANNH): VI.
to me I will in no wise
For I p ~ m v?rfodc 'p€'' oh+$ i~/%XwiEw. 38 Sri ~ara/3QPq~a
m out. me not a t all will I cnst out. For I have come down
came down from hea-
ven, not to do mine fiKll oi)pavoG o f i X 'lya %0i3"rb e i X q p ~rb i dv, &Ad
Own
of him that but sent
the me. out of the heaven, ' not that I should do 'will y but
39 hnd this is the Fa- ri, 96Xq a 70; ?rip$avrd~ p€. 39 roirro.bi $ariv rb
ther's will which hath wig of him who sent me. And thin is. the
pent me, that ,of a11
which he hsth given , ~ ~ ? r i b 6 8i6wre:v
8iXrl a 705 ?r6p#avrdg p€ h r a r p d ~'IYa
me I should lose wit of the lwho lsent *me 'Father, that [of] all that he has given
thing but should raise
i t up k a i n at the last pot, p?).&rro)liuw it.ahoij, &Ad dvaartjow airrb
~ R Y . 40 And this is 1 should not lose [any] of it, but should raise up it in
t h e will of him that m?
sent me, that every ia &rp Gpipv. 40 roilr0.~8Q~
iariv rb 66Xq a 'ro6
one which seeth the the Est day. And thia is the will of him who
Son and believeth on
h& ma haye ever-
l a s t k g fife : and I
Tiptj!Nf~rd~
p ~ , "'Iva
mnt me,
?rat b 8eop3v TAY
that everyone who sees the
vidv tiai acara6wu
Son and believes
will rlise him up a t
the laitday. 41 ~h~ airrdv, i x p &$v aiihviov, ~ a Civaartjuw
i a3rbv "1. H;(
Jews then mnrmured on him, should have life eternal; and %ise 'up %im $
a t him because he
I the " r f iaxairp $pipe. 41 'Eydyyu~ov o h oi 'lou8aioi rrpi
whichcame down from at t e lrst day. Were murmuring therefore the Jews about
heaven. 42 And they CL&rOij, 871 E ~ T E U , 'E ih ~ i p ii) Liproe b rraraphc ;K 705
mid, IS not this Jesus,
the son of Joneph,
whoae
him, beca118e he said, l am the bread which came down out of the
ther wefather and
l howmo-
is 'ItlaoGC J vibs
oicpavoil. 42 tiai n ~ y o v ,00irxH-06~6c-iartv
it then that he snith, And werc naying, I s not this J e ~ u s the Son
I came down
neaTenlu from
Jcsusthere- '1waq$, 05 jpETc oi8ap~vrbv raripa ~ a r?jv
i pqrbpa ;
fore and said of Joseph, of whom we know the father and the mother 1
unto them, Murmur ire" 0roijhtpavo3
a6c PoBv1l h i Y ~ ~ q o S r o ~ , I ~ r~ ~arapQ/3~~d
notNo
a among yourselves.
come how therefore says he, Outof the heaven I have come down?
to me, except the Fa- t l 'tll'Ir/u0ijcKui €l?rEvairro;~,M$-yoyy6&Te
43 y A ~ ~ k p i er~irv'l
~ ~ ~ , "JAnswered
, " 'therefore
\ ~ 'Jesus
~ ~and said to them, Murmur not
will rnine him U a t &Xh~iXwv.44 o6deig bilvaraiciX9aiv ngobc 'p€' ;&v-pr)
last day. 45 '&l1 one another. No one in able t o come to me aolesm
written in the pro-
gshets, hnn they shall
all taught of God.
b ?rar$p b ?riti$ac p~ dXrr6ap airrdv, "rai
the Father who bent me draw him, and
ay$I civaarrjaw
will raise np
Every man therefore
ty.rt hnth heud, and airrbv r i iaxtrp 4 p I ~ 45
. iariv pypappivov &vroic apo-
hnth lenrned of the him at t e h t day. I t ia writt~n in the pro-
Father cometh unto
me. 4fr NO^ that any g$rnic, Kai iuovrac. ? r & ~ r f6i6amoi
~ Jroill10~03. TIGg
man bath Been the Fn- phets, And they shall be all taught of God Everyone
ther, save he which is
of God, he bath seen ' 0 6 ~ b~ ~& K O ~ U ( I E d 703 Tar be ~PXETUL
the Father. 47 Verily, therefore that hns heard frdga the Fatfer and has learnt, comes
verily, I my unto you,
He beliqveth on apdc 46 olix 8ri rbv ?raripa b r ~ cihpa~~v,u b
me hath everlasting to me: not that .the 'Father 'anpne 'has 5seen, except he who
life. 48 I am that n
of life. 49 Your wv aapd roil ~ E o G ,o5roc ihparar rdv e?ra~ipa.ll47 &p$u
Fathers did eat manna is from God, he has seen the Father. Yerily
in the wildernesn, and +,jv ),Qyw
are dead. 50 ~ h i nis b ntare6cov 'aiS ipP1 i x ~ ~t W $aihviozi.
V
the bread which corn- verily I say td you, He that believes on me has lie eternal,
that afrom may
Ten,down
eth hea- 48 i ih ~ i p li) Liproe r f j r~w ? ~ . 49 0i.?rarip€~.iy42~
Z$ayov
1 a m the bread of Me. Your Fathers ate
p6wa i v r1j ip$py,l1 ~ a ci?riOavov.
i 50 06rd.c iariv 13
the mnnna in the desert, and died. This iB the
riproe b ire roil obpavo5 ~arapaivwv,'iva TCC iE airro;
bread which out of heaven comas down, that anyone of it
i p i T.
i -i i v~ from
f b L ~ I A .
(9.ead at the) TrA.
.g nor<uu T. h
yG far (this) GLITrAW.
- narP6s (read of706him who sent)
s a r p 6 s pov of
1
OLTTIAW.
m y father L ~ A . [l*]
L.
m +
<v in ( t h e ) LT. 0 OirXi Tr. P yirv now n r A .
- - -
n otroS (read A+er S a y s he) [L]T~A.
;pi TrA.
OLTTrA.
W LTTrA.
8 ipi n r w .
08%'G[L]TT~AW.
b ;i)paiciv 7 b s LTRAW.
+
;V in (the) OL'XTIAW. 7
i, TTr.
706 GLTTrAW.
C 6 t h God E
'.
t perk T
-
r.
0 3 ~
eis ;p6 T[l'r.\]. *-
' -
iv G i p y zb p&va L ~ A .
VI. JOHN. 281
$ciyp rai p4 ctao0&vp. 51 b h eipt b c i p ~ ob~TGv, 6
may eat and not die. 1
am the "bread 'living, which t",~$~a&t
ing baud w ~ c h
;K 706 06pav06 ~arapdg' bhv rig I#Jciyy roirrov down from heaven:
man eat Of
out of the heaven came down : if anyone shall have eaten of this if
this b p a d he shall
70; Ciprov zljaeratll eig-rbv-aiGva. ~ a 6i &proc 8; iiv dy& live forevdr: and the
bread he shall live for ever ; and the bread alao which I
~ A U O Jg$.bhp~p~v
, iuriv, h f i ~b (; 6haw1 &rip e
g 705 will give fAr the life
will eve, my flesh is, which 3; will give for
the the Cf *the
52 The
Jews therefore s t r o n
~dapovZwijg." 52 'Epcixovro o h ' ~ r p b g& M ~ X O VoiS'IOU- among
themselves
*world 'life. Were contending therefore with one another the Jews ~ a ~ i l3ow ~ g can
, thi;
man give us his flcnh
Jai'oi," htyovr~g, T 2 3 g 8t;varac ko6rog tjpivn 806va~G v to eat? 53 Then Jesue
sayfng, How is 'able 'he Ins. =to'give d d u n t o t h e m Yerily,
verily I say u i t o ou
chprta $aye&; 53 ETaev 03v. a6toig d 'iqao6~., ' A ~ EXW$
Y ye eat t h e i e d
'flesh Cehia] to eat 7 'Said 'therefore Yo 'them
&piu Xiyw &piu, b&v-p?j ~ # ~ & ~ q r?jv
'Jesus, Verily of the Son of man,
and drink his blood
r r u6p.a roi viov y e h a v e n o ~ e i , ,yo<
-
verily I say to you, Unlcsa ye shnll ave eaten the flesh of the Son M Whoso eateth my
roi &v~phaov ~ a i Iri77~ airroi ri) azpa, ot;rZxere I W ~ Y ~ ~ & a n ~ $ ~ * ~ ~
of man and shall have drunk his blood, ye have not life life ; Lnd I will raise
bv iavroig. 54 d rphywv pov r i v u k n a , rai aivwv poy him up a t the lust day.
a Formyflahiament
In yourselves. He that eats my ftah, and drinks mY indeed and my blood
rb dpa, Z W ~ Vai4viov, n l ~ aby&"
i &vamijuwairrbt~ T@ ~ ~ ye? ~
blood, has lie eternal, and 1 will raise up him in the 8 ~ d d r i n k ~ tmybloocf
.h
55 ~.ydp-a&pc-pov
O & X q Q J s ' l iartv @pGaic,rai ~,~z;k:~j;~:~&?
for my flesh truly h a?d ing Father hath sent
food,
OciXqf3GgI1~ U T L Ya6aig. 56 b rphywv pov and 1 live by the
T?,I~
Father: so he that eat-
truly is drink. He that e a d my 9th me, even he shall
aApca ~ a rivwv i pov rb alp&, bv bpoi p6vat, K& & bv airry'. livethat me. 58
bread which
Besh and drinks my blood, in me abides, a n 1 1 In him. is oame down from hen-
67 ~af3&c&?rPareA6vPE b ZGv aanjp, K& & @ Bid ven: not as your fa-
ds *sent bme 'the %ving 5Father, s n l I lire became of them did eat manna
and are dead: he thni
rdv rardpa. icai b rphyuv PE, r(ir6Svo~P{6ueratn 8; eateth of thin bread
the Father, also h? that eats me, he rlao shall live beonme of ohall live for ever.
69 Them things said
it&. 58 06765 iurcv d bprog b qfr ro3' oirpavoit rarapci~'he i n the syn
me. This is the bread which out of the heaven came down. as he taught in%F:
naum. GO Many thsru-
04 raB&g tqayov oi aartpe~r3~Gvll*rb p&vva,I1rai dr?rLBa- fore of his disciple
l o t as 'the afathers 'of Cyon the m-, rind died: when they had hear%
thie, said, Thh is an
UOV' d T h wv r 0 6 ~ 0 vrbv BPTOV tZia~;a~" tic-rbv-nl~v~. hard saying; who cm
he that e:r' this bread shall live for ever. hear i t ? 61 When Jesna
knew in himself t h a t
69 Taira ETTEV 221 uvvaywyj dt6hu~wv VKa~~pvao6p.n his disciplaa murmur-
The>ethings he said in [the] synagogue toaching in Capornaum. ed a t it, he said unto
60 UokXoi 0 t h &rot;aavregb~ r G ~ - ~ f 3 t / ~ ~ ~ l-aao hv ,them r 0 Doth this offend
62 what and
Many therefore 'having 6heard 'of his 'disciples said, ye shall see the Son
X ~ X q p d g durtv wo6roc d Xdyo~.Il rig '80vnrai airro3 ( I K o ~ E L ~ ;
Hard is this word; who is able. it t o hear?
zh2ye , " ~ , " ~ f O ~ ~
It is the spkit that
61 Ei8& 8? b 'Ivuoirc bv iavrq5 Sri yo yli~ovuiv aepi
%nowing 'but aJesus in himself that Lurmur 'concerning
r04rov oi.pa0qrai.a6roi ebrev airroig, To6ro u~av8a-
'thia 'his 'disciples said to them, 'This Cyou 'does 'of-
Xicei; 62 ddrv o8v 0ewpijre TAY vibv 706 ~ v ~ p h ? r ohv a -
fend ? If then ye should see the Son of man weend-
paivovra Saov $v rb 7 ~ T E ~ O; Y63 rh rveGph iariv rb
ing np where he was fefore? The Spirit i t is whioh
705 ;COG
gp70u, <<re& of my brbad, he shall live T. g 6 d p 6 s 705 ~ d u p o v <wjs,j
.'-;K
U+[ wov i m l v T.
0670s T. +
h - +v
ait?oG his L.
+&I
8i)uw LTT~A. i oi 'Iov8aiob rrpbr &A<Aovs 1,.
[ i v ] L. +
V ~ L
(is) true L17'rA.
' V
1
P Sjjus' L m A .
mrA.
P i[ out of LTTrA.
~ 4 a p v a o l i pLTl'rAW.
m K&J LTP~A.
itp& LTPrA.
W b h+os 0 h o s LTTrA.
- 0
7 6 p i v v a aTTrA.-
qnickeneth 4
the &~o?rotoiiv, udpl o h L$cXei
; tM flesh of %v* rd prjpra B b: &
protlteth nothing:
words that I speak quichnsp the profib nothing; the wordn which 5
~~g,ta"h;cU~e~
;l xhaXG" 6tiiv. nvaGp6 iurrv ~ a Ciw i buriv. 64 rriM'11 eiuiv
a But there are speak t o you, spirit u e and life are ; but there n r i
of you that believe iL +Gv rnvec o? o&.rnrarlouaiv. ft;t.ydp i f hqx*
not.
from Por the Jeans knew
beginning you some who believe not. 'kww 4rom ['the] =begm~mn@
who they were that b ' I q a rivrc ~ ~ ~eidv oi plj.mur~bovrec, ~ a ric i barlv b
~ g;gd$g
~ ~ ~ d 'Jesus
* who they ate who believc not, and who 3s he who
ss a n d be said Thcrb ?ra ~Bljuwvafrblt. 65 ~ a aeycv, i Ard.roGro eipq~a
fora odd 1 u i t o YOU, s h a l delivor up him. And he said, Thezefore have I said to you,
that no m m c m come
antome,ercept it WC= brr ofseic 86vnrac 1XBeiv ?rpbc Zp~"4dxptj p'~ESO~BYOY
ivenunto him of my that noone is able to come to me unless it be given
sather. 66 From that
tinre many of h ~ sd i - afrctj i~ TOG.TCYT dc:poir.u 66 'Ec . T O ~ ~ Ob V ?rohXoiC
ciples went back and t o him from, my i t h e r . From that [time] many
walked no more k i t h ,j
Q Then said je- 4?riiX60~ ~ 6 j v . p a ~ q T 3 v . a f ~tic-rd.tniao,
0~~ Kai ofrirr pc;
sus unto the twelve %ent paway 'of %in 'diaciplea back, and nomore with
Will ye &h0g0 .WRY #
68 Then Sirnon peter a6703 ~rp~r?rcirovv. 67 rI?rev oiiv h ' I ~ ~ T O TOTE G ~ &SEFC
answered him, Lord him walked 'Said atherefore '.Jesue t o the twelve,
t0 whom R h d We g0 f M ,) rai E I ~BiXtre italyerv : 68 'A?rc~@ltIqeot.vu a h $
thou the words of it
ekrnal life. 60 And 'Also 4 0 'm %hing to go away? %wered %herefore .him
~ 3 ~ t ~ ~ , " , Zlipuv" n ~ rTIirpoc,
! ~ ~ ~K6pte ?r b riva d?rrX~uu6pe~; pfipara cw4c
O M S ~t b &n of the 'Simon 'PU. Lord, '
whom shallwe go l word. of We
nuwered
living M 70 J e r u aiw+iov l ~ a c *69 ~ a Ijpcic
them, i -?re?rtareir~apv)cai dyvcj~apev
not 1 chosen Bternal thou haat; and we have believed and have known
Fpg;fylqf~. 8rr at J '6 X rordc d vidcn70; Beoi)%oG Ziivrog.ll 7OPAm-
spake of ~ u d mlam- that thou hthe L the Son of Wod Ithe Siving. &I-
riot the m of simon: rpiBq ahoic 6 a I l u ~ G ~ , ir&6pCc roiri 648r~abScXeECipqv,
08rc
*Or he betray
should it that swered them
him, Jeaua, ?Not I Cyou 'the 'twelve 'did4choose,
bingoneofthetwelve. ~ a il f 6pGv 8iLpoXbc i m v ; 71 'EXeyev-82 rbv 'Io68av
and of pm one a deril is? But he spoke of Jadns
Zipwvoc h'Iu~ap~Pn]v*n
o5roc.ydp i 4 p ~ M ~katrbv
v" rrrapa-
Simon's [sonJ, Iscariote, forhe wwabout him. to&
&Gd~ar,~ tic lDv" CK rGv 8t5ljscra.
Uver up, .one 'belng of the twelve.
7 mKai'l n?r~pienhretd 'IquoGl: pcrcf raiirau bv rq' I'aXr
m. After t h e And .was *walking 'Jew after these thin@ in QaU.
t i y Jesns wakedin Xaiqw o& ydp ~ ~ ? E X ECVV tp' 'Iov8aiq ?r€pr?rare'iv, 8rc
ali ee: for he would lea, .not for .hesad in Judmn t o walk, because
not walk in Jewry,
becanae the Jews i&jrovv a&rbu oi 'Iov8aio~riromeivnr. 2'Hv.sh iy$c tj
sought to kill him. swere4me~ng .hirn athe a~~~ t o U Noy WB. near tha
2 ?Sow the Jews' feast
of tabernacles wru a t ioprr)rGv 'Iov8aiUv 4 oqvonr)yia. 8 cl?rov oiiv b afrbr
hand. S His brethren
therefore mid unto
feast of the Jews, the tabernaclw. 'Sdd 4tharefore 40'
?r
.him
him, Depart hence, oi:ri8~Xgoi.airroG,MerciPqfIr ~ V T E G ~ E ~
V , a Ixaye
i rls njvJIov-
0 into Ju*% 'hii'brethron, Remove hence, and go hto Jly
g t t t t Y disciplea also
m*y see the n o r h aaiav, 'iva rcaL oi.paBqrai.uov O B ~ ~ p i jPr&.Zpya-UOV"
a ~ ~ ~ v ~ ii
that thou doost. 4 For deq that rko thy diaeipler msy ree thyworlrs which
there U no man h a t
doeth thing in 6%- 4 0&8~ic-~dp
TOLE?~* %V KPVTTG nu WOLE;, ~ a &,iWE;
eret, ang he himself thou doeat; for no one in -t anything does, and soeh
,
reeketh to be known
nly.
t L e t-,
thou do
shew thy-
ra4rbs'1i v ?ra#quiq ervat. ri ra5ra
himoclf %I %blio 'to %e.
?rorei',
If thew things thou doest,
$avBpwuor
manifeat
rpypG
a 1 W to hate you, but me l h a t e B , because 1
rrepi airroii, 6n rd Zpya airro; rovnpri it~riv.E G O ye up unto this
i::iz
~~~~\~~~~~~
ar witness Wnccrning it, that the w o r h of i t evil. are.
f e a t : I go not up yet
unto this feast. for my
8 6 eis &vripqre eie r r j ~ . i o p n ) v . ~ r a 6 q ~h~ ' 0 6 ? r ~dva- " time ie not $et full
gel go ye up to thb feast. not yet 1
am come. S When he had
aaid these words unto
paivo eic rrjv.C~ ~ Y . T Q ~ T Q V 6, r ~d wraipd's 6 Qjrhc" oOnw them he abode stiu in
going up to tfia ferrst, for .tip
rrenAljpwrai. 9 Tairra.xb411 eirrAv YatroieiI Zpelveir hv
'my not yet Qalilea 10 But when
-
his bretbron were gone
?V
up, then went he 8 1 ~
hrs been f u ? U e d dnq there thing8 having d d to them he abode in up unto the feast llot
rahAaip 10 .'Oc.bJ rivlpquav oici6eh$oi.airroG ' r d n xai ~ ~ ~ ~
QaMea But when were gone up hie brethren then also Jews sought him a t
airrbc dv6pll eic 74v 10 4v," 03 $avepG~,a.(iAh'nb h ~ l h~ l the
Where andl a Mid
is'ie?
feast bad
he Wentllp t o , tb0 L.,
not o w l but Ul h there was m c h hmw
upvnrG. 11 0i odv 'Iov6aioi hl$rotv abrbv hv mj ioprt, h&
:m ~ ~ B , ,
aecret. The 'therefore 'Jews wdre neeking him a t the feast, gome saih gia a &
rai Weyov, lT03 iuriv h ~ ~ i vjo c12 KaL oyyvapbs . c r ~ X 6& ! ood
~ay; man: othoru said,
but he deceiveth
and add, Where L he? And Llum- 'much the pople. 18 Eow-
rspi ahoi, Jlvll bv drois ?)~Aoic\'I oLp4v We ov, "it- Wake
ooncerning him there W= among the crowds. &me dd, orthe ~ e w r
"Or1ci a06 hcrivo cZM0i.~8i" W E OY, OB* (iXXd rXa@ rbv
&oodE 'he 'is; but othsn sYd,
No; but 'he deceiyea the
bxXov. l3 0ir6eis pvroi ra#qd(r &Me& m p L afiroi?,
crowd. No one owover publicly #poke ooncerning him,
61d rbv $d,8ov iGv 'Iov6aiwv.
becauw of the feu of the Jewa
14 'Hbq-68.n j s ioprijc eaoiruqc dvhPq On'Iquoirg
But now 'of %he 7feut [Iit] %&%he 'middle went up Jesus
eis rb iepdv, rai bbi8aukev. 15 g ~ a ihea6paro~~~
oi 'Iov8aioi 14 NOW fesst tha
of about J*
into t
L temple, and wan teaching: and %ere%ondering 'the 'Jewa BUS wcnt U into the
XIyovrsc, IIGs
~aying, How 'this 'one
05ror ypdppara olbev, p) pepa8qri~;
.letten
itYi2 tttje:p,B,"t
'known, not havlng learned? veiled, safillg,
16 'A.rrerpi0qh a t r o i ~'b" 'IquoirSuai elrrev, 'H.ipljz8iGaxlj :$K :gw"&!!
'hnsxend .them '~csua a d said, MY hotcacn~ 1 16 fcSua an-
not len<ned
iariv
, 'L mine,
c@d roil rQp\Clavrdcpea 17 hdv ~ L S 8hAg d
bat hL who writ me. If anyone dcsire $$&,!:t f,":
swered them, and said,
g{ne,
BbXqpaaCroir ~oieiv,y-vLjusrni repi fis bibaxjlc n6repov
me. 17 ~f any man
his will to practle, he shall know concerning the teaching whether ~ o ~ ~
hr 'roi" Beoi huriv, 4 iii
cir' hj~avroqh A G . 18 b rine, whether it be of
IwLthb64 kdr0
from Qod it L, or h.om myaelf He that from of myeeu. f.EHethat
iavroir XdGv, n)v.Gd~av.n)v.Diav Sqni' d.& rqrcjv r4v spaketh. of himself
hlmself epeaka, hi# own glory reah ; but he that m k s the seeketh hls own glow:
but he that eeek&h
6dtav 705 aCp+avros atrrdv, 05ras MqOljs iariv, rai hjs giorg that sent
glory of hlnw lent him, he true ia, and the is
and' no anrighteoar-
cibrreia iv atry" ofirEarrv. 19 06 1Mwuijs~bQ6wrcevH n e s ~is in him. 19 =id
--
unrighteoaana in hko boot. .Not *M&w 'has givch not Moses give you the
6 -'03v E r a h v ( r d t h e feast) LTT~AW. wrc not QTT~A. i p h xaqk
LTT~A.
iv@q Y f i r L
&a a d a. ahbs he (abode)z
&A& L ~ L b
*
OS E -- eis *v iopnlv, 767e ~ aabbC
a e p i d r o i , ?pwo~i)s
i
LTIA ; jjv sepi ai1~0G
-
roA6s T. 6.6 the C&
were wondering &erefore LTTTAW. h
I &iicnjs Ll'ZrAW. &lKW
T.
LT?&
* 8; and aTW. f d &TT?&., B i6a6pa&v o h
+
dv thereforeL T ~ A W . i 6 TD. k roC - -
18
264 IPAN'NHZ. VII.
~ ~ $ TAU vdpov, rai ofi8eic it 5p3v roici rbv vdpov; ri
$ ~ ~ , " , ~ f ~ t t ~ , "itpiu
Ghy go ye to you the law, and no one of you practises the law? Why
kill me? 20 Tho WO- tie cqreir~&ro~reivat ; 20 'Are~pieqd ~5xXoc 'rai ~ Z r e v , ~
ghou hnst
le answered null soid, me do ye seek to kill? 'An~wored 'the 'crowd and said,
who oethabouttoklll Aarp6viou ixecS' U E tqrei &ro~reivai;21 'Are~pieq
ric
a A demon thou hast; who thoe ~eeka to MU? 'Answered
t h ~ mI, hnve done one 06'1 'Iquov'c ~ a elrev
i abroic, "Eu fpyov broiqua, rtri r d v r e ~
work, 22 ye allthere-
nndlloscrr mar- 'Jeans and said to them, One work I did, and 'all
fore gave unto you PeavpciZer~. 22 8id.roGroU qhfwuijc'I 868w~ev&piu njv m p i -
circumc~sion;(not be- lye wonder. Therefore Moses has given you circum-
cause i t ia of ?Jokes
~ p " &XX' hr rGv raripwvo
but of the fathers ;j ro,uiv, 06% iiri ;K roi r M ~ ~ 6 buriv,
and ye on the gabbath cis~on, not thnt of Moses it is, but of the fathers,
day circubcise n m n n
23 ~f a m m on the ~ a'bull i uappdry repiripvere br8pwrov. 23 ei repiropljv
snbbath diry reccivo and on nabbath ye circumcise a man. If 4oircumcision
circumcision, thnt the
I ~ Wof Moses should hapP6vei (iv8fwrocbu uaPPary 'Ivu p$xv@ d vd.$os'
not be broken ; are ye =recei~ea 'a man on maqbath, that may not be broken the law
angry a t me, becaue I
havemndeamanevery r;MwuIwc,I1 Qpoi X O X E ~ E Srr GXov civQpwrov3ytij lroiqua
whit who10 on the of Mosca, withme areyeangry because entirely 'a 'man laound I made
& $ b $ ~ $ bu~ uaPPdrrf) ~ ~ ~ ; 24 ~ pl;.rpivere
~ rar' 6+w, &hid njv 8i~aiau
apprrance, but judge on sabbnth? Judge not' according t o sight, but righteoua
r~ghteons judgment.
25 Then said some of rpiuiv T~pivar~.'I 25 'EXeyov ov'v rivet brc rirv w ' I ~OUO-
them of Jerusalem, I s judgment judge. 'Said #therefore 'some #of 'those +ofSJeru-
leekthis 26 But ~ v p i r ~ v ,~t~.otrdc.iurtv
helvhOmthey
to kill? ll ;v ~qroiruivijko~reiva~ ; 26 ~ a i
10, he speaketh boldly: 'Is not this he whom they seek to kill? nnd
g:oth;:y g t h k z i8e, ra)jtluip XaXei, rai ot8lv atr$ Xlyovurv. pirora
know indeed 10, publicly he speaks, and nothing to him they any.
ijXqeGc
~~~~o$ fi'yvwuav
that this in the very
7 t l'have
&Truly iorecognized
~ WIthose , oi
" ( i p+rule,
2 ,awho ~ o v r e ~ijrr
that
, o6rdc Burrv
thin is
whenceheis:butwhen x&XqeGcll b x p r m d g ; 27 ciXXd ro3rov oZ8atte~?rlerv Burivw
Christ comcth, no man truly Christ But this one we know whence he is,
knoweth rhenco he is.
28 Thou cried Jesus in b.8B.xpiurb~ iirav y!p~qrai,~~
o68eis ycvDa~er rdOev buriv.
tk: $: Bnt the Christ, whenever he may come, no one knows whence he is.
b t % k n o w me, sha ye 28 'E~pn&v otv Bv r$ iepq 8r8durwv 6 'Iquoirc xal Xiywu,
h o w whence I am: Tried 'therefore Yn 'the 'temple 7teaching 'Jesus and snying,
and I am not come of
myself, b u t he thht Kcipd oi8are, rai o u a r ~7rd.e~~ €[pi' rai cirl bpnvro3 otrc
mnt me 1s true whom Both me yo know, and ye know whence I am ; and of myself %ot
y know not. '29 ~ u t
?mow him: for I am bX7jXv8a, c i X l l ~ U T L YciX~~1vhpd ~ip$ap BY &p€i6 p,
from him, m d he hath l1 'have come, but &ia %rue 'he 'who 'sent me, whom ye
lent me 30 Theu they
'to take hirn: otr.oi8arr 29 ty&.Qin 0i8u afrdv, Srt ?rap1 atr05 ~ i p l ,
but no man laid hnnds know not. But I know him, beaause from him I am,
on him, because his
~ o ~ w a s n o t y e t cICciIC~ivdc
ome p€ acirQur~~Xev.~
30 l E ~ ~ r ~ vov'v'
v ailrbu rrh-
31 b n d mnny of the and he me sent. They were aeeking therefore him tb
peo lebeliered on him
ulBaia, when cat xa; ohdrip 4ri/3ah~vin1 d r h v ri,v v p a , iirt oiiirw
cometh will he do take, but no one laid upon him his] and, because not yet
rz & c ~ ~ , 8 ~ ~ vj.Gpa.atroir, 31 bIIoXXoi.8&BIC
BXqX68er
had come his hour. But m m y of
TO;
the
6xXOv Iriurev-
crowd believed
aav" eic ai~rdv,K U ~ (IXeyov, c"Orrl' b X iurdp 8rav EXOp
on h i nnd laid, The ghrist, when he comcn,
dp$r~"rXeiova qpeia erovr~uU?roti]uet L;v otroc
*more 'sign8 %ban 'these 'will #he =do which t h b [man]
-
s o M o i i n i f l w u a v LTrA ; n o M o i 82 t d f l w v a v ;K 703 6xAov 9.
0 r o l i w v (re& &v thau Itheeel which) LTT~AW.
D -.hL m A . dh
JOHN.
I
fdro~qu~v\ 32'H~ovaavoi @apiaaioi ro; 6xXov y o y y h ~ o l l o~~
did ? 'Hew3 'the 'Pharisees of the crowd murmuring the
~ tz
i
luuruurcd
~
are.
this orowd, which
'Says lh'icoQemu
knows not
to them,
tho
g;Wdmy;-z;g
mi& Y t h q U unto
gz?",p.Zr,, ~e3n dehn.*j u amtv ~ ~ahercf 4 v iinv [the] piup,
midst,
4 XIyovatv
they an? '
him, haster thE WO- QGr@ At8dacdq a8t-q. 4 yttvtj kcrretXlj$eq bEnavro$3pyn
man tab in to him: Tea&?, thin mman waa taken i n the very cot
in the W
&:terYk~w MOW. in potpvo$y. 6 iv.8 r$ vdpy cMuaijc" tjpiv lvareAaro
the law oommanded oommitbing odulteq. Now in the law Moaes us commanded
no that luoh ohould
be1stoned: bat what ~Ctc romCrac. 63 d5u i Xi y ~ i c e;
u t P e ~hir
~ ~ y e thou
thoy laid temptin
moh . thou therefore what B U ~ Q Sthou
~ r
hirn, thst i h e j 6 Toirro.6d ZXryov nacpdlovrec afrbv 'Iva :xwatv rarq-
have to MCUKO hLlL But thL they mid tempting him that they might have to m
h q a h 8 LIT&-A.
~ Abd limrAW. ih&h~@tv
- O ~ LmrA.
F
0 [aiImi$lTr.
-
&C 08700 6 iv8pu-
L[T~A];
Q iacipamcLTTrA.
formerly LT~A.
m +'k&?
-speak6 T. rQvTA.
h eMbv WKT&up& aitniv Z. a W K T ~ SLTrA.
7V ~ ~ T O V a:wo3 LTTTA.
rap' W etrav LTTI-A.
- P &b LlTrAW.
wpd~~pov
1 ipahqvov n r L
+
.... + ntp aiIrijs con~erni~~g
t i x lrjr rahA&o r p @ q q s LwA.
&Br)
8 &Kiyeipe~ab does not alise LTTrA.
&.;Wave (viii. 11) [al~mb.. b in' 'dr+pg W. 8 Moimjr W. d ~ d q 8 wt0
~ airo-
i -
rtow, W, 0 her W.
VII1. JOHN. 261
yopriv ntros. 6 But
82.'1qaoiig xcirw.&rF/nc, 7.4 d a ~ d l y,,,, But Jcsua
a,,d ,X
atoopc
wmt
btm.
iypa rv rig d v yijv.
on the ground.
J a s u having stooped dot~n,with mb] finger
7 6 . 6 in&evov
But as they continued
dpwrGvr~ca(r6v,
blq
~;;47,~1$.~~!
wg,they continued
on
2
civad+ac ~inevr p b c airro6g, ' 0 d ~ n p & ~ r q r o4-
~ ~ k i n l rhim, be lifted
bvhg lltted up himelf he said to them, he sinlcs. one among ~~G~~&~k$
TAY hieov h' at$
~ S ?rpSro~
W paXirw. 8 ~ a ~i ( i X t vwithout
aiu nruon
you W %he %lone *.h "L t'hi 'c&, h dyou) btahi*
a atone t her.dntH An
rciru.rcirJ/ay Jypaqav eic rr)v y4v. 9 ai.62 ctikoCaavreg, a g s i n h c s t o o ~ d d o q
brinprtooped down he wrob on the ground. But t h q having hard, On the
gl~ound. Aud they
rai 8nb rijc a v v ~ i d ~ u cQXey~bpcvoi,
w~ arc
i[$p~ovro r a g e t , which h a r d it, loiu
u d h ta. comcienoe being oonvicted, went out one by one, oourl?r*d by r h e w o d
, oolmclence went oup
cipE(ipvot Dinb r6iJ ~ t u ~ v r i p w#WC v TGV ~ U X ( ~ T W galY ' ouo by on:, bugipniua
begnnlng from the elder on- until the h t; m d at the eldest even unto
I~ the llut : h d Jerw
careX~i$Oqpdvo~b ' I ~ u o G ~Kai , Ij yvvlj QV piay . * i a r ~ ~ awllp . left alone andthe
ww lcft alone Jeau, nnd the woman in [the] midat standing. wornanstaudihgintha
midst 10 When Jestu
10 civad+ac.GC b 'Iqaoirs, cai pq66v'r Buaci evos had *edup
And 'lifted *up shhwIf 'hue, and Yno 'one '8eecg anit saw none but the
woman ha said unto
nhjv nir yuvair6g ilrev a i r $ , g'H SJU~.' r o C rioiv ixrivoi ha,w&,nn,wheream
bat the woman, mid to her, 1 ornu, where W those those tbino accusela?
oi.~anj~opoi.aov, otdei~ at ' xar8rpivtv ; 11 'H.82 E ~ A E Vh"huu , rnancOu~-
ed the0 'c 11 She sal
thine accusers, Lno .one Wee 'did *condo- l And she raid, NO nlan, ~~d h$
Otdeic, ~ G p i r . Elntv.62 a6rG b 'Iqa03~,Oh84 d h ai xara- Jam Unto
Kcither do I condemn
No one,
ryivw*
Sii. And
ropa6ov ~ apqriri
i
4.0 'her
dpci rava.'
'Jesus, Xeicher1 ' 'thee 'do tboe: go,
more.
*
%ndemn: go, nnd no more .&.
12 IIciXiv odv hb 'IqaoGc abroic iXLXqaev,' Xiywv, 'R 6
Again therefore Jesu to them wke, saying, 1
tip1 7 b $GC r.0; K ~ U ~ O V * b cic0Xov63v 'ipoi" oi~.pt)
em the light of the world ; be thnt followr me innowise ItTben8pnkeJam
.gain pnt0 t h ~M,J-
k?repi~ar$~ Qv ~q l l vroriq, ciAX' #Eat r b
li rijc Cwijg. ing, I the llpht 0~
ehnll walk in the darhese, but ahall have the the world: he that fob
of thtr life.
loweth me shnll no$
13 Elnov o6v atr@ oi Qaproaioi, 23 repi ueawoG
in dorknem
'Said Werefore *him'the YPhsrisees, Thou concerning thysou .hull hare the light C&
P h u b
paprvpeic9 4-papmpia.aov 'oirrc-Earrv ciXq&ic. 14 ' A n ~ r p i elife ~ 13 Thearid
thckfore
bervest witnelle ; thy witnellr ia not true. ' "Amwered him, Thou benrollt m-
'IqaoCc rai rlnev airro?~,Kdv Q L; paprvp3 cora of thysou. thy
rcpi bpavroir, ,cord is not ltm0.
'Jwu and mid to them, Even LL 1
bear witness concerning m y d f , l jam and
MqOilc Qariv $.paprvpia.pov, Irc olda rd0w 6XOov ra2 8uirl unto tlia
true in m w e b u m l h o w whence 1came and ~l$:~,&yzw~
r o i r dnciyw* dpeip.'6L1 oProi8arr r68ev ip~opai'xai. n o s cord is true : I
whither I go : but ye h o w not whence l come wheuce 'lonm
and whither and whithcr I go; b a
6rriyw. 16 rard r ~ j vadp~ax ivtre' i y i o t rpivo ~ ~ ~ ; ; ~
I go. according t o the flesh $del I judge go ,dYo
ohdive l6 rai (dv rpivw 62 (16 ;K iuic 4 ~ M q 0 1 th;
j ~ delb.
udge no
man. 1 a ' ~ n d et it I
~ f
no one. h d if .judge 'aho I, 'LJ&ment *my true
my
Isriv* I r i pivog 06c.tipi, dhX' i i K ~ bL r i p p c p Ona- truo: for $ am not
ia, bacnurie atono I nm not, bnt 1
and the Y w n lent
~ %e Wa- alone but I and tb.
~ a t h d that
r sent me.
Rjp." 17 ~ a QV i T$ vdpy Bi T@ 6p~~Lp(t) P76 panrai,U ITL 17 ~t is also writtenin
ther. And in *law %L0 'your It h a s L n written, thnt our k w , that the
Ltimony of two men
of two men
4
6Co avOphrwv paprvpia ciXqO<~QUT~V. 18 t 4
the witnos true b.
6 is true. 1 8 1 am one
1
am [onelwho thet beu nitnov d
36 Bdv otv d
If f erefore the Sou
vile $@c Bhev0cphup, bvrws br60yor {a-
vou 'shell %et free, really free
~r;O%ab%ety
ye the boucle for ever:m
€00~. 37 o16a 8rc urip a 'Appahp tors* &Xhd zqrair8 pe the 80n abideth ever.
ohall ba. I know that %eef 'Abraham'# ye ue ; but ye seek me shAll themake you free,
d?ro~r€i~ai, b Xdyoc b oir.~wpei i!v CPiv. 38 & yeshall be free indeed
to kill, b e c a m 'word 'my h.r no entrance in you. 1
37 I know that ye are
Abraham's seed; but
8" ihparca napri 74.
rarpi.gpov" XaXG* ~ a irpeisi oh ye seek to M U me be-
a h r t I have seen with my Father speak ; and ye therefore what CaW my word bath
no place in you. 38 I
i w p i ~ a r trap&
~ ~ irqYnarpi.6pljv" roreirt. 39 'Arerpi9quav that which I
ye have seen with your father do.. They answered have seen with my Fn-
uai k~lrov'l atr$ 'O.anr$p.tjpctdv 'Appacip iarrv. Aby~rairroTs ther: and ye do thaf
which ye ilsve seen
and said to him, 'Our *Father 'Abraham 'is. dRays 'to 'them with your father.
39 Tiley allswered and
'6" 'ItluoGc,Ei r6ma 703'Aopadp mqre,llrdr ipya rot..'Appadp said unto him, Abra-
'Jesus, If children of Abrdlum ye were, the works of Abrhhnm hum is our father.
40 vtv-84 Sqreir6 p &sorreiva~dv0pwrov 8s
lroi~irc."civ~~
ye would do ; but now ye seek me t o kill, a man
iy:F!: g::&?;
who chifdren, ye would do
rljv dXi0e~av 6piv XeXciXqra, ijv $rovaa nap& roil Beot0 jp~","[,";i~,",":,","<'t",
the truth to you has spoken, which I heard from
God: kill me a utan that
rotro 'Appadp oiriroiqurv. 41 6q:c no;Yn
thin Abrahan~ did not.
:+;
;-
roi,h::;: eiChyy
henrd of God: this did
rarpbc.6pGv. OE1novIl Poih'' airry', ' H eis dr aopveias no& not do the
Abr8hr.m.
deeds of 41your
Ye
of your father. They said therefore to hip, 90 of fornication "not Thcnuidthey
reyevmjpatla." Eva rarQpaixopev, rbv 6 ~ 6 42 ~ EIrev
. rou'~llto him,Webe not born
have been born ; one Bather we hove, God. atherefore of fornication; wr,
have one Father men
..+..a6~05
m cm.
K&
OGTWC
GFiv
GLmA.
0 dAAd LTIVAW.
LT~.
'Pap/3ei T.
P ei8n T. 'I Efrav T. r
'
- 6 GLTTrAW.
b m. m 8~eAB&v
'+U& U9 TTr. US T.
- -
on him LTT~A. Y -
105 w+Aoi, [LITT~A. a [vi$ar] L. 6 n p o u a i q r a beggar
atwraw. b - 6i but [L@A. C Sheyou, Oitxl, & U(&A& T) said, No, but TTIA ;
a.qov I%xi, AAA']
272 IQANNHZ. Ix.
said, l a m he. l o r n ~ e - a t r @ dariv. ' E ~ r i v o~ ~F ~
Y E Y"Ori
, dy6 E;~L. 10 'EX~yov
fore How
him, s n ~ dwere
they thiue
unto 'him 'he 'is.
He sn~ri, I am me]. Tl~cymnld
eyes opencd 7 11 HQ otv airrcy",lT3ce f&vb~XBqu&v8 guov" oi d$t)aXpoi; 11 'An-
mnn thnt is
answarcd A therefore t o him, How
nnd said,Je- were opencd thine eycs ? 'du-
sus mndcclny,and an- ~kpiefl~ K E ~ V O h
ointedunto
mineme,
cyea
donnd
to awered 'he
S ~ a EZTEV,'
and
i
said,
i "AvBpwnos X E Y ~ ~ E Y O' E
A man cnllcd
'
Iqu05~
Josw
thc pool of Siloam, nqXi)v bnoiquev ~ a blr6xptuiv i pov roic d$OaXpo6s, rui einbv
and wnsh: and I went clny made and applied t o mine eyes, and %rid
a a d washed nnd I ro-
ceived bight: 12 Then " r l r a Y ~EOS lRjv ~oXvp@?jQpav roir'l Z~Xwcip~ a vit,bar.
i
snid they unto him, t o me, Go to the Pool of Silonm nnd wnsh:
Where is he? He mid,
I know nob. &ncXB&v m6i"xai vit,b&prvog &viPX~Jla.12 ~ E l n o v I ~ Potvl'
'hnving'gone 'and and washed I received sight. They said therefore
a&@, 1105 iuriv dreivo~; Aiyer, 00~016a.
t o him, Where h he? He snys, I know not.
13 'Ayovuiv airrbv rpbc rod< @aptaaiov~,76u nore
They bring 'hi 'to 'the 'Phariuees, who once [war]
rv$Xdv. 14 tjv.64 adpparov q i i r ~ 'rbu nqXdv inoi~)uevb
13 They brought to Now i t was snbbnth when *the .clay 'mnde
the Pharisees him t h a t ,
atorctimo WRB blind. I q u o u ~~ a &v6yE~v i a i r 0 3 706s b$8aXpoirE. 15 nhXiv o h
14 And i t was the 'Jesus and opened his eyes Agnin tbcrsfore
mbbnth dnv whcn
Jesus mnde the c k y , V)pi)rwv a h ~ KbU ~~01 @apluaioL?rijc &~ipX€#Ev. 6-64 rlnrv
and opened his eyes. asked him also the Phariseaa how he rccci\ed sight. And he said
15Then apriu the Pha-
risees also asked him a t r o i ~ ,ITqXbv in6t)1lrev ~oi~.6~OaXpo6~ r a~i ~bvi-
ov,~
how he hnd rece~ved t o them, Clay he put on mine eycs, no1 .I
his right He said un-
t o them: He put cla a qv, ~ aPX6nw. i lSD~Xeyovo h br r 3 v @apiaaiwv rivic,
upon mine e a,and
washed a n g d r see.
% 4~'f
was ed, nnd I see. Said therefore 'of %he 'l'hnriseer 'sorue,
16 refor fore so id some ' 0 6 ~ i)0( ~ U ~ P W O~~K.?UTLY
S T O S ?rapCi 706 Q€Ofi,li Bri 76 Ucipfiarov
of the Pharireee, This This man is not from God, for the sabbath
man is not of God, be-
.
cause he kee eth not oC.vp~T. 'AXXOLheyou, IT3s dlivarai civBpwnos drpaprwXbc
the sabbatf
Other8 said How can
day. he does not keep. Others said,
rill X l Y ~ i s n ~ p i atroir,
the^
t o the bli,nd [man] agnin, 'Thol~ 'what 'sayest concernlng him,
my unto the blind man
;;;20fF;r A; VjvoiGv!' rods d$QaApo6s; '0.6) rlnrv, "Ori tipo-
.rz+i,p,tfzd,",";:
CO.
hath o ned thine for he opened thine eyes? And he said, A pro-
E m i d He is $ ? j q s iuriv. 18 Oirrbniurrvoav o h ui 'Iovbaioi nrpi
prophet. 1 8 4 u t the
J e w ~did not believe phet 'Dld 'n~t.~believe
'therefore 'the 'Jews ooncerning
abr05, Bri x ~ $ X b c$vii r a i civiphet,brv,.Es.Brou d$hvqoav
received his sight, un- him, that *blind 'he "wns and received sight, until they called
tfl they cnlledthe pe- 7 0 6 ~yoveis airroij 705 (ivaPXf$avros' 19 rai 7jphrrjaav
rents of him And thcy nnked
received hLthatsi had
ht. the parents of him who had received tight.
19 And they -led aCr06s XQYOVTEE, 06rd.s lartv b.vils.irp3v ;v 6 p ~ i cA6yara
them, Is thin them saying, .This 'h your son, of whom ye say
your son who ye say
We8 bor; blind 7 how Brl ru Xb~.lyevt+3q; r a 03v
~ ydpr~pXQnei";20 ' A n ~ ~ p i 0 ~ -
then doth he now lec? that btnd he was born l how then now does he uee l SAnswered
"0 Hi8 parcnts answer-
;d them nnd snid, We UQV' ' a i r r 0 i ~0;. ~ a bi ~ l ~Oi6ap€v
~ 0~€i~.ai170ir ~ ~ ,6ri" otrds
know that this is our 'them &S 'pnrenta and said, We know that this
ron and that he was
borublind: 21 but by ~ U ~ d.vibs.+pijv,
L V ~ a gri
i rv$Aoc hy~vv;78~'
21 lr34d2 &v
what means he now h our son, and t h a t blind he was born ; but how now
7-
* + however +
o6v thon [ L ] T [ A ] . f j ~ e $ ~ 8 q u dLvm h . S uoc E. h -rat ezncv
F]TT~A.
oam)
+
62
i
GL'ITrA.
L.
i, (yead the man that is called) ~ I J A ] . k
m o6v therefore LTTrA. n +
[rac] and Tr.
&L v r . +1 7bv (read Go to Si-
e r r a ~rrr;.
~ P O ~ LTR.&
V -
fi
Q &v jpipc. in which day LTTrA. ' y o u irri so6r + e d r o r i r OLTTrhW g Oirr i o t c v ofroc
rwh 8eoi dvepwaor LlTrA. t +
ovv therefore LTTrlW. Ti Pi, TrA. jvjw64v T~A.
'elrav
q v w$Us m r &
T~A,
I PAinec * h ~rrrr. +
of v therefore LT. l -
i . r o i c [I,]-
IX. JOHN. 273
PXdn~c O & K . O ~ ~ U ~ E 9
V, TI'~ ~ ~ V O L S Ea6roG
V rodg b$OaXpoirc ~ ~ ~ h ~ h n ~ ; ; ;
hesces we know not, or who opened his eres hi8 eye., we know uot:
dpEic Jatrbc
o~)K.o~~Q~E Y' t))tr~iav.ix~i,
atrbv ipwr$on~&,~
heisof Rsk him:
lnsk, he shall rpenk for him-
we know n o t ; he is of age, 'him scU. 22 These m&
atrbc xcpi eairroili Xahtjoec, 22 Tniira E ~ T Ooi~ o r l ~ spnke
i ~ his parents, he-
he concerning himself ~pcak. Thew things r i d 4arents cause
Jews: for they fcnrcd the
Je,v,, had
atroi, bi ito/3oGvro ro6y 'Iov8ai'ovg. $)q.y? ovvr- agreed nlrend .that it
'his, because they feared the Jews ; for alrea y had agreed an* the waaaicYconfea
t h ~ i mm Chriut, he
rE0elvro oi 'Iov8aior, 'iva iciv rlc av';v b oXoyiop should be put out
together the Jews, that it anyone him sbould wnfwa [to be the]
xpiar6~, dnaarvdywyo~ ylvqrai. 23 6th ~ 0 6 oi
~ 0O V E ~pnrsnta,
~
&eforf
892
He ia of age;
Christ, put out of the rflugogue he ahould be. Because of this aak him. N Then a-
&rents
a6roG fe:xov,ll "Ori tjXlIiialj.~~Ei,
Ibis anid,
vqoav oiiv h t ~ . B ~ v TAY
He is of age,
a h d ghpwnjoar~.~
~ i p~ ~
%iru
~
V Q~~ W T O Y I I
lank,
GC 4~
gnin called the the
24 'E 4- mnn that w u glind,
and mid unto him,
Qive God the prnims
TV X6c1 ~aLai we how
em
that tat,
uilod therefore a necond time the mm who w u bfud, and man is asinner. U He
felnov" airrqi, Abc bdtav Be@. CpeTc oZ6npev iiri '6 bvQ w- answered
79 and said.
%-buther he be
laid to him, Give glory to God; we know that & m ner or no, I know not:
?roe o6roc" 6paprwXdc iorcv. 26 'AnercpiQq o h
'this a clinner is. 'Answered 'therefore
~ K E ~ Y&yt,
'he
O ~
blind
tttfrei
now 1 m
krni clntv,"Ei 6paproXo'g iartv oC~.olba* Sv o18a, g,, 26 d e n a d d they t o
him ain Whnt did
a n i d It a sinner he ia I know not. One [thing] I know, that he to%H j how o n-
Ale DV bpri phlnu. 26 Elndv!(l" aiir,? m~rihiv,n Ti answered e d h e t w n them
eeya'T
I h~ ae n
d n d 'being now I sse. h d they said to him again, What told ou alreahy, and
Ixoisoiv cot ; ~ v o i t i voov rodr 1~BnhpoBc; 27 'ATE- yedidnot hear:whn:
fore would ye hear U
did he to thea ? how opened he thipe eyes P He again 7 will e alao be
r p i 8 ~ahroic, EIrov 6piv $bq, xai o&r.i)ro6oar~*ri *&lv h18 d i s w e s f s ~ h e n
'wered them, I told you already, cmd ye did not hear : why again g$khia
g,"-
6iXcre dr06er~ ' ~ a6i E ~ C . ~ ~ ~atroij
E T E paetlrai y~v60eai*ci l e a but we are
do ye wish to h . u l i pq'also %J 'ye his dkciplea to become; $$$zi$z
28 ''EXot86pqoav Oov'v" atrdv, ~ a PeZaov,"
i 26 paeqgcll untoMosea: a a j o r t h u
They 'railed 'at 'therefore him, and said, Thou a r t adisctple g'zwznE~e nif
ro6 'Mwoiwc" Cupb paeqrai. 29 <peic oi6a- 30 The man answered
of Moses are disciples. we
know aud said unto them,
Why henein is a mar-
pEv 8ri 'Mwop"" X E X ~ X ~ K E VO~ric. rocrov 62 d o&ro?6apev vellour thing, that ye
that to Mohar 'has ' o k e n 'Qod ; but this [mm] we know not knownotfromwhence
he is, and yU he bnth
rdQev loriv. 30 'Aserpieq d civepwnog rai s l x ~ vaitroic, 'Ev opened mine eyes.
whence he is. 'Answered 'the *mm and laid to them, 'In 31 Now we know thnt
God hearrth not sin-
'ydp ro8ry" 'Bavpaordv turiv, i i ~ irpeiC i otrc.oi8nr~ T ~ Q E V ners: but if any man
'indced t h b r wonderful thing ia, that ye know not whence be a worshipper of
God and doeth hi8
iariv, rai w d ~ ~ h p E ~ ~ b$OaXp06~.31 oiEapev-'6i" Sri
O ~rVi0' 6 ~ him he heare*
he h, and he opened mine eyes. But we know t h ~ t32 Since the worM be-
wM it
rdyaprwX3v b 0e6cl1 oCr.ciroli~i~&XL' iciv rlc ~ E O U E$~9 ? ~ !any
that : man opened
sinners God does not henr ; but if anyone God-fenring be, the eyes of one that
was born blind 33 If
rcai rb 8QXq a aCro3 noit, rolirov drco6rr. 32 br.roC.ai3voc this man wer;not of
:;kd zdz:i,%:
and the wit of him do, him hehears. *Ever ~ o dhe could do no-
oi.r.~ro6oQq,6ri ~ v o i F i v nrrrc d$QaXpodp TV$XOS
*It 'wan 'not heard that 'opened 'anyone [the] eye8 of [one] 'blind him, ~ h o uwaat alto-
yay~vvqp6vov. 33 t i ytf 5v oSroc ?rap& eroc 06s 4-
'haring 'been 'born. If not 'were 'this ['man] from God he
dbvaro xoieiv o$sEv. $4 'Axercpieqaav rai a ~ l ~ o'atrG,
v U 'EY
could do nothing. They annwercd and aid to him, In
a h b v i p w n j u a ~ eabbe (- a i d s mm) jhtaiov gxet LTTrA. j a v ~ oTer.
j f e h a v LlTrA.
r incpwmjua~eT. h v wnor irr 6 e v ~ i p o vLTTTA. i 0 3 ~ 0 6
~ b bv8
-s 6 v ~ 9 ~ w r oL.c r a i etnev
+
-
LmrAW.
-
1 olfv therefore (tgey mid) LTTrl.
railed) ~ r . 0 o6v Oq'M'rAW. P e r r a v T.
m adAtv LTT~A.
q pa&l*r eI L l T r A .
oi 8; (read But they
+
Movuiwc LITrAW.
a Muuuei L ~ A M@
ivo*i. L*.
;
- 635 L-
t rol;ry yhf n r ~ . 7i,the (wonderful thinp) m,
3 6 0 e k ap(1p7o)huivmm. 8 iivewtkv m *e1nav SDI.
274 IQANNHZ'. IS, S.
$ether born i n dns, &ttapTiatc b y ~ v y $ e qi ~i ~ o rni
~ , U+ b i Z u ~ ,ilriic;~ 1 ~ Ktri
and dosc thou teitcl~
th,,y cnrt sins tl109 wnst born wholly, m d 'thou 'tmchcrt an7 Allrl
out. 35 Jesllr heard 146paXov airrbv i l w . 35 "Hrovaev b6" ' I ~ u o ~hE i iE;$nhov
thnt they ht~clcnst him 'Hcnrd 'Jesus that thvy ctrrt
ont; nnd n.hcu ho 11r11l thTcat him Out'
foilnrl him, he mid nn- a&rAy{(W. rai ~ i r ~ &atrhv
v EITEVcnlir@,u ?rtnrfivt~
~~'~m;~'~~et~n hi" out, and having found hirP anid to him, 'Thou 'bcl~cvr.t
GO^? 3 ~ He , nn~yercd eic rbv uiAv roij deeoir ;H 36 ' A ~ e ~ p i ireivoc eq =rni EITEV," ''I'iE
an11 mid. Who 1s ho, on the son of God ? 'Answered 'hu aud snid, Who
Lord that I might be-
licVcton him? 37 And burtv, &LE, yva ?rcare6aw t / ai~rdv; ~ 37 Elnetl.gS2'l aim;
Jeans said unto him is he, Lgrd, t h a t I mny believe on him? And =said "to 'him
TILOU hnst both sced
him. and it is he that d 'Iqrroirc, Kcti i h p f f ~ a ca t ~ 6 rai ~ , d XaXcjv peril b ~ i j
tnlketh with thee. 'Jesus, ?Both %hou 'hnst seen him; and h e who spank with tltce
38 And he snid, Lord,
I believe. And ~ R W O T - ~ K E ~ buriv.
U ~ E 88 'O.8b i $ q , IItareirw, rdpce* cai rpoueri~vll-
nhippcd him. 39 And 'he 'in. And he said, I belleve, Lord : and be norshipped
J r r l ~ ssnid, For ju~lg-
n~plltI am come into UCY aZIrd. 39 ~ a Ei ~ A E V d ' I q ~ ~ i r cEic
, K ipn 6yL eic r i v
this world, thnt they him. And 'said 'Jesus, For judPgment I into
.
which see uot might
~ d u ~ i o v . ~ o ~~ rX o~ vO YYua
, oi pi)./3XC~ovre~
/3Xi~waiv,rni
whihh ~ e cmjpht be thin w o r l d
came, that they that llee not might lee, and
22 o ~ ' oi
~ /3X6?roures
which werc with him they thnt,
~
see
~ Np 10; ~Y ~ v ~ v r 40
b k d might become.
~ ihKaill
.
And
4~ovrravdr r c v
Ohcard 'of ?he
hean! these words, and Q~~~~~~~~ iraiira" oi kGvr~r er' aliroir,'l m i '€I-
said unto him, Are we
blind a,so? 41 J~~~~ *PhCZineu 'Othue'l'thinga 'those 'who .were h t h .him, m d they
;i&~bq:i$y;;if~; ZOVW aicr@,Mtj.rai 4 €is rvqXoi iapev; 41 Elmv atroic b
haVCno sin : but now anid to him. '*blind 'are? &id t o them
say, We flee; tbcre- 'I~luoirc,Ei rvqXoi *re, drr-&v-eixerairPapriava virv.81 Xi-
"'
eth. To" s ' ~renmiu- JOW, If blind ye were, ye would iwr have .in ; but n o r y.
yre, "Ori PXhopav. 4 mo8v" &papriair 3 v p6vei.
We m, the 'therefore 'sin ofyou remaina
10 'Ap+ &piu Xiyw irpiv. i) ptj-eiuep~I;p~vo~
8111 f j j ~
X. Terily, ~ e r l l y ,I Verily varily I aay t o you. He that enters not in by the
say anto you, He that g 6pas eic rljt athtjv r 3 v ?rpo/3irwv, &M11 Lva/3aivwv dX-
entereth not by the
door into the sheep door to the fold of the sheep, but mountn up. elre-
~ ~ b ~ ~ Xaxdeev,
~ ~ Il K E ~~ Y Od~~ t ~$ r q fgbarb
: rai Xpurtjc* 2 d.&! eiaep-
=me in a thief i n d s where, ge a thie! 4 and arobber; bnt he that en-
~ ~ ~ , " f t h l " , ~ ~dpevoc
t ~ ~ " , "8,11"1 rjjc Birpac ?rot +v dartv rGv ~pophrwv. 3 r ~ L r y
is the shepherd of t b in by the door 8hepkd i. of the sheep. 'ko him
*eep. him the 6 9vpwpds d v o i p ~ rai
, rd npdPara rijs.qwviis.airroir droC~r,
$zh:rd,"d yi the door-keeper opens, and the rheep his voice hear,
voi-: and he all*th rai rd.i8ia ?rpd/3ara n ~ a X ~car!
~ l l Bvopa, rai i(&yei ai~rri.
his
nnme,ownandshecp b and
lcade& v o,y 'aheep he calls by name, and leads lout 'them.
t!lemout 4 h a w h e ? 4 OzaiAorav rd.ibia P?rp6/3araU ir/3&X?j ip.rrpoueev atrGv
he
own sheep he gozth 'ls And when his o w n sheep he puts forth before them '
before the&, and the ?rop~d~rai' i ap6para at?@ droXoveei, 'drr oi8natv
~ a rd
sheep
thcy know his : for
himvoice, be goes ; and the sheep him follow, because they know
5 And a atrangcl. will njv-$wv?)v.a6.ro~. 5 dXXori)iY.8l ot.p?) q & ~ o X o v ~ ~ ~ a w a ~ v
the not follow but hb voice. But o stranger in no wise they should follow,
wilTflee from hi&: for
they know nM the d u d ~ E ~ ~ O Uci$T Ua6~0;' ~ h i oC~.oidnaivr3v ciXXorpiwv
'otca of RtrangerS. but will flee from him, becnnse they know not of s t r a n g ~ w
6 This parable spnke
Jesus unto them : but
they tindcrstood not the
4~
$WW;V.6 Ta6771~T?)Y TO olpi'av E ~ A E Ya t r o i ~d 'Iquoij~,
voice. This aItgogor2 aspoke 'to 'them 'Jeaun,
what thiugu thcy woze'
nh'ch he spat0 unto iceivoi.8~ ~irr.~~'yr~wcrav
them. but they knew not
riva '+vv" tX&Xai n6roi~.
what it waa which he spoke t o them.
a
- i) q ~ r ] .
'avrov
;f a:! and
- aim$- &e m12
a &v8p&nov.of man T.
~ T T A
- Kar TTrA.d
- - ~ ae1ncv
raS7a T.
i L[A].
l'l'r-4.
QTlVAW.
ovres L ~ I . A . cinav T, m
P rdwa all (his own) L m r ~
- o h rL]lTrA. 40ve; he wlls
B L ~ A . h
-p(<
will they
Q &~AOV&~UOVULY
D LTTTA.
foll~wL ~ A W . 4
it n&ht be m.
X. JOEN. 273
7 EZTEV o3v srciXiv a&roic11d ' l r ~ o o i t 'Aplfv
~, dpqv Xiy*, n ~ t o ~ ~ m ~ ' ~
'Said 'therefore 'again .to %hem 'Jesq Verily verily I say ?ily v&ly, l rng;nto
+47v,tsrrll 4 LI eipr 4 B6pa r3v rpoplrwv. 8 r c i r p
to you, thot 'j;
am the door of the hhwp.
t
ever came before me
~
-?rpb ipoir fiijXBo~11rcX6nrai Zuiv rai XparaimI X X ' o6r.fkovaav 81.e thieves and rob-
before me came thieves sye and robbers ; but 'did 'not 'hem be" : buthew
did not the them.
sheep
a 6 r h rd .rrpd@ara. 9 by6 eipt 4 0Gpa. 61' bp05 aciv r t ~9 I am the door: by
.them 'the 'sheep. I am the door: by me if any man enter
if aAyone in?he shall be.aave
doa8p au&iurrat, rai riaehe6u~rar mi i ~ e h r 6 a ~ r axai i , and shall go m ant
enter in he shall be saved, and shall go in and shall go out, a d Out and find pasture.
10 bhe thief cometh
voptjv ~6pjaei.10 b K X ~ ~ T oI i]r k~ . ~ p x ~ ~
6 ia
. pi ) i'va
rXL\Clp not,butfortosteal,and
pasture shall find. The thief coma not
except that he may steal to kill and to destroy:
I am 'come that they
Kai 8 6 ~ 9uai iroX6apg by& fiX80v 'Iva <u?)v :xWi~,
might have lifc, and
and may lall and may datroy t I came that life they might have, that they might have
it more abundantly.
rai reptaabv &jlwatv. 11 'E eipr d r o i p ? )b~raXd~. b 11 I am the goodshep
and abundantly might have [its un the 'shepherd l 'good. The herd. the ood s h e p
herd iveth%s life for
rotprjv i) raX6c ~rjv.rC/v~tjv.aliroirrieqaiv Grip TGV ~ p o S 4 -the s%eep. i a ~ u het
'shepherd 'good h s life lay8 down for the sheep: that is rm hirelin
and not the shephert
rwv. 12 b.ptaBw~bg.~6i,"rai o t r . 3 ~ no[ <v, 05 oirrc whose ovn the sheep
but the hi& mt,and r h o h not [the] shepferd, whow .not are not seeth the wolf
Seiaivo rd rphpara idto, &W B rdv ~ 6 x ipxdpevov,
0 ~ rai ~~~~~e~~~~
'are 'the 'sheep 'own, Seef the wolf coming, and and the wolf catchet6
6 iqaiv rd rp@ara rai $e6yace rai b X ~ K cip.rrht€r
O ~ a t r d them
theshleep.
and13 The hue-
?)Ve the sheep, and flew ; and the wolf 8eiu them ling because he
rai a~opri<eiJrd rpbpara. 13 d.6k p[aewrbg $e6yei" 674 hirellng andcar-
:;:5 0the ~ ~
and scatten the sheep. Now the hired servant fleeg because 14 I not
am the ood ahep
for the
piuewrds bariv, rai
a hired servant he is,
oi.piXa.dr@ r ~ p rGv
and is not himself concerned about the
i rpophrwv.
sheep.
:S,
of mine.
$4
r
14 d 4 6ipr b rotp?)v-b~aXdc' rai.ytv6uro
mi Xytvd:n~opa~
am the 'shepherd
6.rrb r 3 v i p G ~ .15
rd
~ ~ae(Y
I know
Father knoweth me,
t h e that [m] mine, even soand
'good ; and know I the Pa-
I
; ~ i ~ &my~life~ for~ the i slleep.
and am known of those that [are] mine. 16 h d other sheep I
have, which are not of
)l€ b ~ a n j p , yivha~wri)v 7raripawrai ~ v . $ . w X G v . pthis ~ ~fold,: them albo I
*me 'the 'Father, I a l ~ o know the Father; and my life must bnng, and they
shall hear my voice-
rieqpi 6 a i p r6v P ~ O ~ ~ T W Y16. rai dhha rpdpara l ~ w and , there shall be on:
I lay down for the sheep. And other sheep I have, ancl one s h e p
17 Therefore
d oh~.E"arrv bk rijg-ahhijg-ra6rq~' K & K E ~ Y ( ~ 66?'
which cre not of this fold ; thou also %
doth my Father love
lit 'behoves me. beoaune I lay down
m life that l might
ciyay~'iv,rai rf~g.$wvij~.pov& K O ~ U O V ~ L Vrai . byei~aernlll pia ta%e i t 'again. 18 xo
to bring, and my voice ther will hear; and there shall be one mnn tnketh i t from
me hut I lay i t down
aroipvr], eSc rotfi?jv. 17 6cd.roGro .rrarGp pelt tt arqi, of 'myself. I have
a&, one shepherd. On this account the Father me ~ovea, power to 1ny i t down,
a,, ay& ri0qpt njv.rC/vX;)~.pov,'Iva .rr&Xiv Xbpw a6njv. td and I have power to
e i t again. his
becnuse I lay down my life, that again I may take it. commandment hare 1
18 olj6eic ai er a6rr)v cir' bpoir, &AA' b rieqpt a&m)v L$ ~ ~ $ ~ , " , " , $ a ~ f ~ $ ~ ~
o n e e it from me, but 1 lay do, it of therhagainamong
ipnvruD. i<ovaiav fxw eeivai a6njv, xai i~ovaiav ?xw the *Or theda
myaelt Authority I have to lay down it, and authority I have
wuXiv XaPeiv aCnjva r a 6 q v r ~ j vbvroXfv [Xnpov r a p i
again to take it. This commandment I received from
roir.rarpd~/~ov.19 Xxiapa do8vU rciXtv lyivero bv r o i ~
my Fnther. A division therelore again thore was among the
-
3 r o i r r h t v L ; r d t v d ~ o i Tr ; aitroir A.
-- .' -
iirr [L]Tr[A].
1
GLTrA ;
( [ ~ rp$a~a]
h
-
r p b ;p03 T. 6 i but TLT~].
A) 6 8; p i d u r b s + ~ Y c L [~.]TT~A.
;W&V LTTIA.
Q ~ .rh
~ ~ V ~ U K O V Fe Y
J - v JjhOov +rpb
T& rp6Ba~a
those that LH~..:]
-otSw
miue kuow mo I . ~ A .
XIZPA.
pc L r r r r . b ytnjoov~acT ~ A . C f i g b rar+p LTTI&
216 IQANNHL.
of
eaylngs. Heman
10 ~n~nd '10t&htc 8td - ~. ~OE~Y O~ VOed211
T O ~ C X ~ ~ O V C 20 V~.
e devil and is mad. on account of these w ~ r d s; 'said 'but
Wh hhblw Ye h i m i roMoi bC: airrGv, Aatpdviov ~ X E L ral paive,rat0 ri arjroir
21 &hers said, Theae
not the worda of m 8 w of them, A demon he ha# and L maa ; why him
him thathath a devil. & K O ~ E ~;E 21 * A X X O L AEYOY, Tairru T & pipara oirr.;arrv
Can a 'pen the do ye hear 7 Others said, Theae sayings are not [thole]
qea of the blind ?
8aipovitopivov* p?) 8at~dvtov 8l;varar m$XGv
of one possesued by a demon. .A demon 'is able of [the] blind [the]
b$8aXpoirc *&voiyeiv";
eres to open ?
22 'Ey6vero.68 rtS ghyraiviaVv broicll 'I~pouoXdpoi~,
And took place the feast of dedication a t Jerusalem,
?call1X E ~ ~ &+v' Y 23 rai repiercirer kb"'Iqaoir!:i v rq? iep i
and winter i t was. And 'was aw~lking 'Jesus in the temple
bv rlj or04 lro3 ZoXo 5vrog.U 24 ir6~Xwaav o3v n6rdv
in the wrch of &Emon. *Encircled Stherefore .him
a a n d it wan a t oi 'Iov8aiot, rai Aeyov a f t $ , "Ewe rdra njv.#vX~v.4p5v
the and Of
the dedication, i t 'the 'Jews, and mid to him, Until when our soul
was winter. 23 ~ n d aipeic ; ci air a1 b ~piardc,melri" Gpiv rab-
~ ~ \ e w ~ lfoldest k e thou m iasorpense? If thou art the CMst, tell us plain-
tbur on him.
11'Hv.66 rrc &oOevGv Aci<apoc tirb BqBaviac,
Now there WM a certain [man] dck, Llroarus of Bethauy, XI, N~~ a rrrtoin
ir rijr ~irpqca Ma iac ~ a MipBac
i rijg.ci8~Xfijc.airri~. 2 *v ~ ~ ~ ~ $ $ ~
of the village of $ary and Atnrtha her s~ster, 'It 'WM the to* of Nary and
& 'Mapia" 6 &Xeit,baaatbv p6fiy rai tgp&faga heraiuter~artha.2(It
'and Bhy who anointed the
K ~ ~ I O V
Lord withointment and wiped r~i,:~~t~
ro3y.n68ag.airroir ra7s.6 r(iv.a&rijc, $c d oi8e)l$b~A&capoc ointment, and wiped
hia feet wit[ her hair, whose hi8brother
featbrother
whose with Lmnrus
~ uhair
ard
tfa86vet. 3 &~iaretXav o8v ai ZGeX$ai ?rpbc aC?bv Xfyov- wss sick.) 3 Therefore
WM nick. *Sent therefore'the "sisters to him, his sisters sent unto
him, saying, Lord. be-
a~u,,KCpu,i8e 6v $tXeis ira6evai. 4 'A~o6uac.8i b 'Iqaofip hold, he whom thou
ing; Lord, 10, hewhom thoulovest is sick. But 'having =heard 'Jesus love& is sick. 4 When
Jesus heard tlta', rle
4
tznev, Aijrq & ~ e 8 v ~0~K-c"al;l~
ta ?rpbc e & ~ a ~ o&Xi'v , 6Tjp ~ n i d ,This sickners is
ufd, This sickness is not unto death, but for not unto death but
r for the glory o f ' ~ o d
6drqc roi, ~ E O G ,'Iva 605aaQ$ b vibs r06 Q E O&~L ,, that the Son of ood
the glory of God, that may be glorified the Son of God by might be glorified
k l t h him.
gzya&
a h ~ d v . l6 Elrev
lum 'Said
03v Owpiig, b hey6
'therefore Tho-B, calL
E U O ~Aisvpoy, roic
Didymus, to the
fuvppaOrl~aTc,U
"AywPev rai rjpeic. Tva ciro0civw EV per'
fellow-disciples, Let go 'h %U, that wemay &L with
a6ro3.
him.
17 gmeGvl OGV 6 ' I ~ ~ O Ge6pev
~ -airriv rluuapac
=Having 'come %herefore 'Jmur fonnk him four
I7 T l e n when Jews
came he found that %p6pac 46r)" rxovra bv r$ pvqpeiy. 18 $v-66 BqBavia
he h;rd lain in the days already havlng been in the tomb. Now +as 'Bethnny
grave four days al-
rpndp. 18 NOW Beth- dyyirc r3v 'I€po~oX6pwu, drrb ara6iwv 6~rardvre 19
any wns nigh unto near t o Jerunalem, about 'off Yurlonga 'fifteen, and
Jerunnlcm, about fif-
t e n furlongs off: ToXXOL'~. b~ TGV 'Iovbaiwv dXqXirO~tuav mrdc wepi"
19 nnd mnuy of the many of the Jews hadcome unto those around
Juwa came to Mnrtha
and a r y , to comfort MripBav rcai "Mapic~,"'lva wapapv~~uwvrut
a6rdc repi
thcm concerning their Martha and Mnry, that they might console them concerning
.
--
-
about him
Judw,
to deliver up,
S~mon'a [son]
piXXwv ahbv ~ a p a ~ i d d v a5i , YAcari" roijro rb p6pov
why
Isoiuiote,
'this
who
O ~ C
'ointnlent %not
~~~~a~~ ~~w~~ b?rpp8eq rpra~oaiwvSqvnpiwv, rrai d6deq ?rrw;yoic; Cf Elnev
tllief had the bag lwas sold for threb hundred denaril, and given to [the> poor 1 "he *said
:;A~;~&,","S:
84 roGro, o l x l r i r e p i rirv rrwxGv i Aev-aiw@,&hX8 6 r ~
J ~ ~~t ~her alone
~ ~: lbut, this, not that for the poor f e wan caring, but becaum
whinst the c ~ a ird yXwaa6reopov zel;yev,~ a i "rd PaXX6peva
of my ~ X l n r ~fiv,
burying hath ahe kept
this. 8 For the poor he the bag had, a d what W- put into
alwayr ye have with @ & Q ~ ~ & U7 . ~1rev 08v d ' I q a o ~ ~*Afec , airrrjv' tic
you i but me p have [it] carried, 'Said 'therefore 'Jesus, Let 'alone 'her: for
not alwnys.
wjv GpQpav roQbvra$ina~ol.pov breripqrevll a6rd. 8 rods
the day of my burlsl hh she kept it: Ythe
wrw~of yi; +hvrore e n p P iavr&~, ipi.8i 06 r l v r o r e
'poor always y&ve with jou, but me not always
~XE~L.
ye have.
9 Much people ofths
therefore
J~~~ hr 9 "Eyvw 089 C 8 ~ x 0 ~
?roX&c dK '~OU~CI~W V LKE~
art
&at be w.r them: m d 'Knew .therefore 'a ckowd .grast *of 'the .Jews that t h e n
the a m e not for Je-
JLbOnb a n t t b t burrv, ~ a i~ X ~ O V 06 , 6td rbv 'Iqaoirv pdvov, M b a
a z , ~ >~ ~a i s ~
t h q m i g h t & l u u a s hu L; and they came, pot becawe of
rat ' @iXt.ltnoc rcai XQyec rg' 'Av8pLp 'gal ?r&X~vll' A Y ~him,
of ~ Q and
GaIilee,
saying,~ Sir,
~ we
desired
&Philip and telln Andrew, and 'gain would see Jesas.
rai QiXr.lr?rocW Xiyovarv r@'Iqaoi. 23 d.8i.'1qaoi~ ,-
=&?re- 22 Philip cometh and
telleth Andrew: and 4-
md Philip tell Jesus. But Jesus gain Andrew and Phi-
rpivaro1Iahroic Xhywv, 'EXljXveev $ &pa 'iva BoEaoep' lip tell Jesu~. 23 h d
rwered them staying, 'Has 'come 'the *hour that should he glorified ~ , " ~ g ~ ~ , ' " ' ~
d vibe 70; (Eve 24 6p?)v&piu Xbyo ;piu, bdv.ptj d come that the Son of
thek P
o man. Varily verily I say to you, ~ n i e the s ~ mhn 'should be glori-
fled. 24 Vdrily, verily,
I C ~ K O Sroir nirov .lrea&v els r i v yijv ( i ? ~ ~ O hairr3c v ~ , pdvo$ I say unto ou Except
grain of wheat falling into the ground 8hould die, it alone a corn Of wgeaifall in-
to the ground and die
pivct' 8dlt.a. ci.lroec+vp,?roXitv ~ a p r b v&er. 25 6 $tXiji i t abidath alone: but
abides ; but if i t should die, much fruit i t beam He that loves if it' die, it bringeth
n j u . ~ v ~ ~ v - a b r~ci?roXiae~~~
oi ah&iV, rcai d pra3v &V forthmuch fruit. 25He
that loveth his fife
his life shDU lose' it, and he that hatea shall lose it and he
that hateth h\a life in
$VX$V airrd~dv ry'.~dapy-r06ry &is&i)v aihvlov $bVX&&tthi8worldshallkecpif
'Ilfe 'hie in this world to life eternal shall keep unto lifeeternal. 26U
k
0
-- 62rrai
fiwpa6y&ov L ~ I A .
[L]TT~A.
Tr.
g
lai1706 oi pahrai T.
P < ~ o v u a vt h y hei~rdG L m r ~ w .
m b TTrAW.
9 einav n r .
-h i nra.
5 7 6 because EGLTW.
r'EAAqve's n v e s L ~ A .
upavxv~.rjuovurvthey shall worahip L T ~ A . t i, TIA. +
v ipxcrac (Andrew)comes~ m &
+ rai alrd LIT~L cinowgivt~acanswer8 nr. r
i u o M v c c lwcs r b .
284 TQANNHZ XIT.
m y man meme meind
let atnjv. 26 4civ hpoi EGtarovy r i ~ , V p o ihroXovQeirw. rai
aim follow
where I am, there shall it. If %ue 'merve 'anyone, me Iet him follow ; and
elsomymvantbe:
an ban serve me, him if hrov
where eipi b CL E ~ e irai b Gtci~ovocd h ~ b ciarai* 'raiJi 269
W& my rather honour. there also 'servnnt !my shallbe. h d it
r i ~Bpoi Stcucovi, riptjaei airrbv d war;lp.
anyone me serve, 'will 5hononr 'him 'the .Father.
27 Nirv t).$vxtj.pov r~rtiparrat, rai ri e'lxw ; IThrep,
Now my son1 has been troublud, and what ohall I soy 7 Father,
nfiadv pe ~IC rijc.G ac r ( 1 6 r q ~dXXd
.~ 61d *roGro 4XBov
save me from tfis hour. But on account of this I came
27 ROWin my eoal
troubled; and njv-5pav.ra6rqv. 28 IIdr~p, ddtaaJv aov rb bvora.
shall I say 7 Father, to thia hour. Father, glorify thy narue.
~ ~ . ~ f O ~ & , " ~ ~ , $ W V b~
THXf?~v.04v ~ TO; ofpavoir, Kai h86faaa rai .rrciX~v
came' I unto this hour. Therefore came a voice out of heaven, 'Both 'X glorified nod again
za Father, glor* thy 8 6 & & ~ ~29 . ' 0 . ~ ~ ~ ~ l t6- JdiarGs" ~ X ~ ~ exail!dKol;accC
name. Then came there
voice from heaven Kill glorify [it]. Therefore the crowd which stood [there] and heard
will ~ X E Y E Y/30ovrrjl~.yeovival. dXX01 &IEYOU, air^$
glorified Iit,have
saying, and boti
,,, said, Tdunder t h e r e l been
~ : others said,
'AyyeXo~
An angel b him
~ ~ ~ ~ ; X~Xcihq~ev.
h ~ ~ ;30,'Are~pif?q
" ~ ~f6ii'Iqaoirc
~ ~ rai E ~ T E V ,0 6 b i .hp2
said that) it thundered: h"R 'Answered 'Jesus and said, Not because of lue
others said, h angel gaGrt] 4
$wv$" y.iyovev, dxhd 6 i Gpitc. 31 U% . rpiutc
make to him.
anawered and30 Jesus
aaid, this voice has come, but becnuse of you. Now judgment
Thiavoicecnmenotbe- hariv T O ~ . K ~ ~ ~ O I ~ . T O ~ ~ O Ud' ~ P X G Y7 0 3 . ~ 6OV ~ robrov
cause of me, but for i, ot.thia world ; now the prince of t E a world
your srrkes. 31 Now in
the judgment of this ~ K / ~ ~ ~ ~ ? ~ uc"SW' I L ~d
E T ( 32 hdv 6I,bw83 QK rijc yrfc, ?h-
world : now shall the shall be cast out : a n l E it I be lifted up from the earth, .all
prince of this world be
anstout. 3211nd1,if1 rat iXr6aw r p b c bpavrdv. 33 To4ro.61 Oeyev, aq/iaivdv
be lifted up from the 'will 'draw to myself. But this he raid, signifyiug
exrth, will draw all
men unto me. 33 hi^ ?r0iy f ? a v & ~GreXXev y daoe~arelv. 34 d?rerpieq h airy"
he said signifping by what death he wasabout to die. 'Amwered *him
whnt d d t h he should
die. 34 ~h~~~~ lean- b ~ x X O ~ 'H , ~ ' i c4~06aapev h~ 703 vdpov zrc b xpiurb~
ewered him,
heard out of the law
d
have 'the crowd, e heard out of the law that the Christ
thst CQist abidethfor pivet €ic.rbv.ai6va, rai 7rGc 'air Xlyetc," "Ort 6ei bI,b~ejjvn~
evor: and how sayeat abidea for erer, and how Ythou 'sayeat, that muat be liftad up
~ , 0 ~ & S rbv
o~ ~709
vibv f 7~ V"~ ~,( ~ O Vrig dartv 03roc d vibc roG &v0 ~ T O V ;
; I K ;'
is this Son of man? the &m of man? Who ia this &n ofmml
Jenullaidnn- 36 El?r~v o h airro'ic 'd *Iqaoirc, *ET( prrpdv ~pdvov rb
~ h i ~ ~ t ~ ~ $.Said
t "'thereforeQo
, \ ~ ~ .them 'Je~us, Yet a little while the
I wUe
". the light, '20ci' rb
6pOvfl h t v . ?repi?rat~Tr~ ixere, iva
darkness come upon tiuc
aye lest
ght with you is. Walk while the light ye have, that
3on:forhethatwa~-
darhesa lmow- c o t 'dsrkneu
6
a~oria ~ a r a k d p' rrai d r€p.tlrarijv hv r$
eth not whither he g, 'you %may*overt&. h d he who walb in the
tEcx2
9th. 36 p i l e ye have U K O T ~ Q oirn.ol6~v ~ 0 6nciyal.
aarknw know8 not where he go-
the children of d h t . ~ E ~ E 4ic
3 86 'f6$ 7b
T E 7b $;c; iva oioi $orbc yhvqaet Tairra
Thene things !JWkeJe- lieve in the light, that aonq of light ye may become. These thing8
sus and departed m d
did'hide himself krom iXciXqu€y 'Iqaoirc, ~ a it?r€Xe&v Qrp6Pq cir* hirr6v.
them. 37 But though spoke Jesus, and going nway wan hid from them.
he had done ao many
miracles before them, 37 Toaairra.GB acroir aqpe7a ? r ~ n o i r ) ~ 6 ~gp?rpo~Oev
0g ahr3v
yet they believed not But [though] ao mnny ehe, 'signs had done More them
on him 38 thnt the
-ping of
Esaias the oirihnisrevov ~ i airrbv,
prophet might be fal- they believed not on him,
c 38 'iva d Xdyos .'Hoaiov 705 rpo-
that the word of Elraiea the p
-
'-i v 6itpitiv anlong 4youh vGj )L Taiinj
rcr dtcuovlj LlTrAW. I OLTRA. b ravqr ; (contihw thc question to 2hc taord
hour) OLTr. a [OfpY] LT*. d i c r q t k ~C. - rrai T. f TTrA. B
CrrrAw. h+ ovv thereforeTA.- i nr& T~I
)<~L m - b m r ~ .
XII, XIII. JOHN. 285
~G~TOV rhqpwB-, 6v elrev, KGpie, 715 Eriurrvuev r+ which he
~ o r d : who hnth be-
phet might be fulfi!led, which he said, Lord, who believed lieved our report? and
ci~o$.$~liv ; rai d Ppaxiwv mrpiov rivr (irEIEaX6$Bq; t o ~ h o m h a t h ' t h e ~ m
our report 1 and the arm of [the] Lord to whom was i t revealed 7 Z L ~ d $ ~ f ~
39 Atir.roiro oirr.i/dirvavro .rrtare6eiv, iirr ' rhXtv elrav t h e ~ c o u l dnot believ%
On this account they could not believe, because again said. said again, 40 He Esai"s
hath
'Haatas, 40 T~r&@Xwreev a h 3 v rodg b$BaXpo$g rai "?re- blinded their eyes, and
Esnina, He has blinded their eyes and has hardened
that they their heart
should no; -
~h WKEY" &T?T(;)Y 4~ kap8iab' %a p~.?bwutv TOTS b$- seoffith theireyes nor
hnrtned their hcart, that they should not see with the ~ , " ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ d z ~ ,
eaXp0fp 'Kai yoljawaiv 7-G Knp8ig Kai Oirtarpu~Lia~v," Ka; e d , a i d I should heal
W~S
Pih~w'~ar"
and understand with the heart and be converted,
airroirp. 41 Ta3ra elrev 'Haahxc, ~ $ T E ' I € 1 8 saw
and them. 41 lxese
said Esaias,
~ ~ hie glory and
thin
when g
I should heal them. These things said Esaias, when he saw 8 ake of him. 42 &ever-
tgeless nmbng thechief
irjv.66Eav.aCro3, icai QXciXqaev ~ ~ pa&oii. i 42 8 p w ~~ Q Y T O rulers L also many bc-
his glory, and spoke concerning him. Although indeed lieved On him. but be-
cause of the $hariaeoa
rcai tr 7 t h cip~dvrwvrrohhoi Qriur~vaav rig airrdv* they did not c o n f ~
eren from among the nilers many believed on hi, him,lest they should
drhXd 8th rods @aptaaiovc oir;y.cjpoXd ovv, h a p4 beague: pnt ont of the s p a -
43 for the,
but on account of the Pharisees they confessexnot, that not foved thepreiseof men
more than the praise of
c i a ~ ~ v ~ h y w yy ~ ~~ l w ~ r 43 a t .$ y & ~ q ~ n ~ . y +v d r p 8d&v God. 44 Jesus cried and
put out of the synagogue they might be ; for they loved the glory said, He thatbeliereth
believethnot on
rliv civ6pLmwv plihhov + r ~ pn ) v 66Eav 703 Beoii. 44 'Iqao3c on ,, mc,but him that
of men more than the glory of God. 'Jesus sent me. 45And he thnt
6; c"repaEev~ a ~il r e v , '0 atare6wv eic hp;, 06-rcureiret ~ ~ $ 8 e ~ m
'but cried and said, He that believes on me, believes not on come a light into the
ipi, rdXYY
me, but
rk
on him who
rdv rQp#avrl PE- 45
sent me;
f2 t,B~
he ,' op$2: ; ~ ~ ~ &
not abide in d n r * ~ ~ ~
~ E WEZ TAY rip$avr(i PE' 46 i h $GC eic rdv rdupov 47 And if any
behofds him who sent me. 1 alight into th8 world hemmymords~sndbe-
lieve not, I judge him
tXrjXvea, b a rlic d ~ture6wvEIS bp: hv rp" urorig pi not: for 1 came not to
have come, that everyone that believes . on me in the
darkness lnot judge theworld. but
save the to
48 He
p~iv?. 47 ~ a thv i rtc pov ciroirup rGv bqphrwv ~ a p?j i that rejedethme, and
'may ablile. And if anyone *of "me lhear 'the Swords and 'not Ieceiveth my
words, hath one that
'riar~irap,"b & 06.rpivw atrdv. 06- d p fihBov %a ~pivd, judgeth him: the word
'believe, 1 do not judge him, f o r 1 came not that I might judge that I haves~oken.the
same shall judge him
r6v ndupov, &X' &a ahuw rdv ~6upov. 48 d de~rlivin thelsst day. 49For
the world, but that I might save the world. R e that rejects I have not spoken of
m self but the Father
tpt rai plj.happcivwv ~(t-fhj~ar(i-fL~V, ~ X E L 7 d ~lCpilJ0lJ~LZ wlich gent me, he gave
me and does not receive my words, has him who judges me a commnndment.
what I should nay and
airrdv. d Xdyog iiv iXhXqaa, t ~ ~ i v o Kg [YE; , d i ) r b ~BY ?.p' w h t I should sl;eak.
him : the word which I poke, that shaK judge him i n the 50 And I know that
his commandment ill
d
kst *
cir 1.j hpg. 49 i;rr Q
;
nipJ.ac pr
for 1CL it
dpav?03 oir~CXciXqaa' ciM lifeevsrlasting:
from myself spoke not,
ranip, air&- pot ivrohjv ti8wav" ri ~
what-
but soever I speak there-
> e ~ ~ ~ ~ ,
the "who sent .m8 'Father, himself me commnndment gave what spsalr;
e i r w rcai ri Xahjaw. 50 rai o16a Grt 1.j,fvroX~.aGroii
I should say and what I should speak ; and I know that hIs co~nmandment
r w l j ai9vcbg 'ioriv' a o5v ' X a X G i B &,l1 raBLg tipqr6v pot
life eternal is. What therefore %peak &, as has said t o me
6 ranjp, oiirwc XaXGi.
tbe Father, so I speak.
13 lTpb-6t r i j ~cloprijc rov. rciuxa; eiS& d 'Iqaoii~bn
B~.NO W
M~OIV~IICI
feast of the pnsscver,
Now before the feast of the passover. knowi in^ 'Jesus that when Jesns knew that
i r r i ~ ~ w c r hardened
rv TT~A. 0 orpa+Gcrrv LTTIA. P i 6 u o p a ~I shall heal L ~ A .
6 7 because
~ aLrrm. r &AA& L'ITrA. @A6[n keep [them] LTrrAW. Gihrrrv h a
given LTT~AW. 7 iri) hahi, L
%
886 IOANNHE. XI11
atroG 4 5pa %a p~rapp'
h i s h o n r w * s ~ m e t b a t ~bX4Xu€Jevn
he should depart out
i~ roif.~dapov.r06-
of this world the h wm: MS hour that he ahould depart out of thia world
Father, h a ~ i n gloved ?rpher6v rarkpa, ciyan-$uac roirc.i8iouc r o 6 ~ bv r$
his own whch were in to the Father, having loved his own which [werelin the
the world, he loved
cdt~p~
them unto the end.
And being
ended, the devil hnring
world to [the] end .
rbio!: i)yci?rqaev airro6i. 2 cai 8eirirov xycvo-
he lhved them. And aupper taking
now put into the henit pivov!' TO^ ~ ~ ( I P ~ X$O8U~~ E P X ~ K €is
~ T O ~ capsiav
of Judas Iscariot, place, the devil already having put into the he&
mon'a son, to betray
him; 3 Jesus knowin ~'1068aZ ~ ~ W V O 'I~KapthroU,
S i'va airrbv rapas$,"
that the Father h a t of Judas, Simon's [son] Iscariote, that hi= he should deliver up,
given IIU things into
his handa, and that he 3 ~ i 8 &'3~'IqU0ijcu Brt T&VTU a B h J ~ ~ ~U&T$ v l I 6 ?raT$?p
was come from God, .knowing 'Jesns 'that 'all ''things 'has 'given #him 'tho 'Pather
gnd went to God; 4 he ,
risethfiomsupper,n,,d EIS .rig xeipac, ~ a i cirri, 8eoG BEijXBev ~ a rpbc i ~ b v
laid aside his gm- into b i g ] hands, and that from God he came out and to
m e n t a and took a
towel Lndgirded him- B E ~ Vir?rCiyet, 4 iyeipera~.BK TOG 8eilr:vw ~ a ri9qacv
i rd
mlf. '5 After that he God goes, he risea from the supper and lays aside [his]
,oureth water into a
j.ason, ,d began to ipkrta, ncti Xap&v Abvrtov Git~waeviavrdv. 5, elra ' @X-
wah(he disci ler' feet, garments and having taken a towel he girded himself: Rfterwards he
and to wi e tiem with
the towef wherewith XEL %8wp e i ' ~ rbv vrrrijpn, K U ~Gptaro V ~ T ~ E ~ VadJnc
TOGS
he was g ~ e d .6 ~h~~ p o m water into, the washing-basin, and began t o wash the feet
~ ~ ~ " . hrGva paOt]r@v, $ ~ t ~ea~ i t ~ ~
Bcp&aa~rv r@ X E V T ~ ~
unto &, ~ ~ dost~ of dthe , dieciples,, and to wipe [them] with the towel with which he
+U
WM
receives;
and&fthatt t ; ~ n
I say t o YOU, me; and hcthnt-r.ir
W
b K;,
irriioxcw has lifted UP T.
ci;'LTTrA. X -6 Grb. 7
L r a o r r T.
n i m c 6 u n r c isrcrsn;nre
- ~ : v T[T~:A.
81 but T T ~ L a
AGci a&$ E i r L 7 6 lcrriv and says to him, Say who it ie LTT~A.
- , ~- r Crav
) vCvnrar T T ~ A .
+
: of (dis) ~ L T T ~ A W .
K
C hvancu&v having
leaned back LTrA. *-
6L TrA o6v therefore T. +
oirwp thus T[TT]AW. f oih +
therefore [I.]A. g [h] ~ r . h i p , ¶ & + a ~L ; ,¶&#W shall dil) T T ~ A . i d w a 4 r 4 a.t~d
1 ~ 0 .S
ah . I 1 give to him TTrg. p i $ a s o h haviug dipped therefore TTrA. I LauSLv*r +
rai he takes aud TTrA. m 'Iurclp&mu ( r e d Bon 01' ~ ~ U O~wriote.) U TTrA.
288 IQANNHE. XIII.
him. him, ~h~~ *,hou then T ~ T EeiajjX~eveir br~TvovS aaral~i?~.Xiyet ov'v atr$ ndU
entered into him Satan. .Says 'therefore 'to &him
doe% do quickly.
29 llow no man
'I1?a~ZS,
'$0 TOLF~S, ?roiqaov ~ ( ~ X I O Y . 28 ToGro.82 06&ic
tRble for awhat
t the 'Jesus, What thou doest, do quickly. But this no m e
intent he spake this iyuw rGu ~ ~ ( I K E L ~ B V W Y?r i)g ri EI?TEY abr@. 29 ~~yig.y(ip
knew of those reclining wfereiore he spoke to him ; for some
qf item thought, be-
cause Judas had the ~ ~ ~ K O V;.RE; Y , 72) ~ X W U U ~ K OE ~~ XOE ~U0bll'Io68~S, 8r1 XEyer
bag, that Jesus had thought, since athe *bag 'had 'Judas, t h a t 'is Ssaying
said unto him Buy
Uwae thi:rgs tdat we a6rq pb'l 'Iqaoir~,'Aydpaaov ;v xpeiav i'xopev eig
have need of against 'to shim 'Jesus, Buy what things need [ofl we have for
the feast; or, that he
rhould give something r j v i0pr?jIJo7j r0iC ~ ~ T W X O'lva ~ S ri B($. 30 ha-
t o the poor. 30 He then the feast ; or t o the poor that something he should give. Having
having received the sop ,
went im~uediatelyout: rb 4wpiov Creiuo~'4~666~5 ;EGhee~"' 6v.&
and it urw night. received therefore the morsel he immediately. wcnt out ; and it wru
u6<.
night.
31 "Ora iSjjX6ev Xiyet ' I q ~ 0 3 c ,Nirv IdoS&3q
When he was gone out 'nays IJesus, Now has been glorified
b vibs 706 dv~pLjrov,rui d O E ~ S. i8oECiaeq i v a&-$. 3%
the Son of man, and God has been gloritied i n him. If
31 Themfore, when 6 i80ELiaeq bv a6r($,11 rai b 6 ~ 6~oC;&UEL.
~ a6r;v iu
~ i ~ God has
~ been glorified
~ in ~ him, also
~ God~ shall glorify
~ hiiu
~ in ~
man( lorifiod,andGod viavr$," ~ a i e66ir~ 8oEhaei a6r6u. 33 T E K V ~ ~
rri,
' himsclf, and immediately 8hnll glorify him. Little children, yet
in'him, God shall a180 pt~p6v p€e' 6pGU dpr. ~ ~ T ~ U p€,E KO;
T ~raf3;g E ~ ? T O Uroig
glorify him inhimself, a llttle while with you I am. Ye will seek me ; and, as I said to the
m d allall stralghtway
glorify him. 33 Little 'Iov8aiolg, "Or1 'LTOV W 6 ? r 6 y ~6," 6 p ~ i g07?.86vafYe€iXe€iv,
Children, yet a little Jews, That where "go I', ye are not able to come,
while I am w ~ t hyou.
yenhall seekme: and K C L ~ APTV X ~ Y W $PT&.34 ;YTOX~)%J KULY+V Bi8wpt 6 p b , ' i ~ a
M I saidunto thc Jews, also to you I sny now. A acommandment 'new I give to you, that
Whither I go, ye can-
nutcome; uo no,v fsay & Y U K ~ ~ T C;XhtjXov~*
E raf3;~ rjy(i?~qaa
GpZg, 'iva rai 6ptiS
to you. 34 A new com- ye shoulil lore one another ; according as I loved you, that "also 'ye
mnnd~uentI give unto
you, ~h~~ ye love one d y n ~ i i rciXXtjXovy.
~ 35 i v ro6ry ~vLjaovrai7rcivreg iiri ipoi
mother an I have should love one another. ' By this shall 'know 'all that to rue
loved jou, that ye
aIso love one an- paeqrai dare, iciv ciy6?rqv txqre bv dMfiXoi~. 36 A i y ~ i
other. 35 By this shall disciples ye are, if love ye have among one another. 3Says
$ , l n ~ ~ ~ $ ~ ~ P & ~ ! Zipwv ITQrpoS,Kirpie, 7ro3 brhyeiS ; d?re~pieq
1a6r@ *abr$
ye have loveone to 'to 6him 'Sirnon 'Peter, Lord, where goest thou ? =Answered =him
other- 36Simou Peter b" ' I ~ U O G"OKOVY
~, 67r(iYw ot.biruauai pot vGv droXol~f3jjan~'
cL4tEtog,> kgd{ 'Jesus, Where I go thou art not able me now t o follow,
Jesus answered him, ~Earepov.84 d~oXove<aeigPOL.' 37 Aiyer a6rG '3" nirpoc,
~ ~ ~ h ~ o but t afterwards
l f ~ thou ~ ahalt
; ~follow~ me. "Snys. =to .him 'Peter,
now; but thou shalt K ~ ~ b8iari11 L E , oA.86vapai aoi e&~oXoveijaa~ll 6pri; T ~ $VU X ~ V
follow me afterwards. ~ ~ why
~ d a m, I not able thee t o follow now? 'life
37 Peter said unto him
Lord, why cannot ]L ov ;?rip a03 erjaw. 38 d'A?r~~p~f3q a6rG 6" 'I?/uoGs,
follow thee now? I
will lay down my life
ky for thee I will lay down. =Answered 'him 'Jesus,
forthysake. 38 Jesus T$Y.IC/V~GV.UOV 6 d p 6p0s t))(]a€ic j ( i P i V 6 ~ 7 X )~ ~ YO
answered him Wilt ~ h life
y for me thou wilt lay down l Verily verily I nay,
thou lay down ;hy life
$01 my sake? Verily, U01, 06.p?) ( ~ ~ Q K e T $ ~ ~ ' ? EWS.O~
w ~ j ~ ~ ~ fd.Rap~fi~pll
'I p€
verily, I say unto thee, to thee, in no wise [the] cock will crow until thou wilt deny me
The cock shall not ,
mow, till thou hest de- T p l c -
nied me thrice. thrice.
- -70670~(wad
aLmrAw. .
efrrov
of the world)
- pov (vea8 the Father)
b[~ai] OLTTrAW.
[L]TT~A.
L.
Y o i r ~ h 'OLT.
c dwoA+v Cbw~jvgave
a
(me1am-
CPiv W.
rnn~~dmelit * ~ a p n b rrheiova
LTr. r piq L ~ A . T. m ~ .o pe'q -
+ Ib the (fire) TT~AW.
f
it .i
20% IQANNHL. xv,
n k. 3
be p ~ ! q , 0. ~avll ~ ~ X , ) T E'ai'iaeoOe," rai
ye shnll azk what ye y ~ y j l a ~ r a r 6yiiv.
will, it ablde, whatever ye will ye shall ask, and it shnll come to a s s to you.
donounto you.
in is my Father glori- 8 ;v ro6rY bSoS&aOil6.rarilp.pov, 'lva r a p r i v X O X ~ V 9ipqre.
f $ ; ~ ~ ~ n ~ ~ f ~I n " this
, ' ~ is glorified my Father, that Yruit 'much ye should bear.
disci les. 9AatheFib- rai m y ~ ~ a e o 8 eipol" pa8srai. 9 MO&- ~ y h r q ~p€6 6~
, and ye shnll become 'to .me Idisnples. As lovcd me tlis
tinue ye in my love. ran+, rctyl; "Gyhrqaa irpiir." pelvare i l ~ry"d y h r p 713 ipp'.
l0 If Ye keep my Father, I also loved you : abide in 'love 'J=Y.
mandments ye shall
abide in my)love; even 10 idlv ~ & ~ . ~ V T O X ~ S . ~r qO pU$ ~ q r € , peveire bv ~.&YhTp.rov'
as I hare kept my Fa- If my commandments ye keep, ye shall abide i n my love,
ther's commandments
xaOGS &l1 Prcic 2vroXcic roG..lrarp6c".qpov" renjpqra, rcri
and nbide in his love:
11 Them things have1
spoken un>o you that
as
O i
1 the commandments of my Father hnve kept, and
my JOY might rdmain ~ C V W ~ 6 ~ iv
0 5T+ ciy&rp. 11 raijra X E X ~ X ~ K C $/.liv,
Y 'c'vn
in you, and that your nbide =his 'in love. ' 'These things I hare sp'okeu t o you, that
jay might be full.
2 hi^ is m con- ,j xapd 6 ipi bv 6p7v 'peiq," cai rj.xnpci.irp3v xXqpwe'.
mnndment, ~ K a tye 'joy 'my in you mny abide, and your joy may be furL
love one another, as
I have loved you. 12 a i j ~ qioriv I j ivroXrj 4 iP$, 'lva &yarZre ciXXljXouc,
13 Qroater love hnth This ia Ycommandment 'my, that ye love , one another,
no man than this, that
man down his raO&c 4 hrqaa 6pi;c. 13 p~ieova raCn]c ciyhrgv oil6~ic
life for Kis friends. lloved you. Greater than this love no one
14 Ye are my friends,
if ye do whatgoever
ZXEl, 'Iva nrlSll 7 1 j Y ~ ~ v X 7 j v ~ a ~ T 8e
0~ ;rip T ~ 91'Xwv
Y
I command you. ha% that one his life should lny down for 'frienb
you not servantsI ;call
15 Henceforth for airroi. 14 6pe7s 9iXor pov barl bdv aorijra
the servant knoweth Ibis. Ye g£riends my are it ye practise whatsoever
not whit his lord do- QvrbXXoparhp%. 15 O C K Q T ~v 6 p i i ~Xiywll G O ~ X O V S ,Sri d 80;-
you
eth. but I have called
thin
friends for all
th?t 1 h a w
command
Xoc O ~ K - O ~ S ErVi
you. No longer you I call
TOLET a6r06 6 K(tpio~' 6piic-Eb eypqrca
bondmen, for the bond-
e a r r o f my Father I
hhavamacleLnowuunto man knows not what .doing 'his 'mnstcr. But you I hitre cnlled
you. 16 Ye have not $tXovc, Sri a h v r a B $rovaa ~a roCrarp6c.pov iytli;-
chosen me, but 1 haye friends, for all things which I heard o i my Father I nlndo
chosen you, and or-
iaa 6piv. 16 O ~ X F E CSEXQF~UBE, & &
dained you, that ye
should go and
forth fruit, and that
fnown t o jou.
,
Wet ye *me achose, but ' chose '1
your fruit should re- vpi?~,rai ieqra i ~ p i yva
? ~ ;p€ig 6 s & ~ T rai
E rapr6v 96-
mnin: t h n t w h t s o s v e you, and appointed you that ye shouL go and fruit ye shoo:d
ye ahall of the Fa-
ther in my name, he ~ T E K, U ~~ ) - K o I ~ x ~ ~t&
. ~ '~ G' vl ~ a& T I . ~ V ainjaq.re r ; , ~
give it you. fear, and your fruit should %de ; that wh~atswverye m y ask the
F L e s e things I com-
mnndyou that yelove lrartpa b~ ~ + . 6 ~ 6 p a r i . p 0 ~ 8 6piv. 17 raiira ivrbh-
one nnothk. l8 If the Father in my name he mny give you. These things I com-
world hat* you ye
knowthntithatedme Xo\iai 6piv, Yva CiyaTii?~(iXX$Xovc. 18 Ei 6 rdapoc &pcC
before it hated you. mand you, that ye love one mother. If the world you
~ o ~ ~ d : ~ iae7,
e ~yivhacere
. ~ ~ Zrr p 3 r o vw;pOvN pepiaq~ev. 19 ei I K
~ Oipb~ ~ ~
love i i * own: but be- fates, p know t h a t me before you it has hated. Jf of
that I said unto you 8th TOGTO pla€i 6pZc d E ~ ~ ~ O20~ ~. ' v ~ ~ o 7 05
v E
T ~ t $ ~ ~ h on/ account ~ of this 'hntes y o u 'tbe 'world.
Cth.7 ~ r u e c u t - h6yoa 06 iy&
ed me, they will also
~ l r o v6piv, Obc-Zmtv L5Xoc prieov m
m
wecute if they word which 1 mid t o you, *In .not 'a 'bondman greater
rvoiozt.abro3. ei bp; QGiwEav, ~ a i GiDFovarv. ci
t h i n his master. If me they persecuted, sleo you they will persecute ; if
have L
-
61 but LTTr.%. '&MaTe A.
20s; shall take LTIA. f
O ~ K C Z LGLT.
b r ~[ ~ m r - o GY
v& A V B ~L'l"l'rA.
Y d EtCT6
~ TL ~f allytlllug LmrA. h 6haec
sllall
i v 7+ b v 6 j ~ a r pov
m &~ayythG
[L]WKA.
i ~ 1 . r ~ .
L'~~r-iw.
U -l-iv LTTrA.
L hrjpqeo CC &.I I.,A.
-
70; L ; 706 rrarpbs theFtrt11er
6 TTrA. - 1
'.- aM L[LJ.LT AW.
vvv LWrA. -
1 oGFdT~Q?T:
jr L ~ T ~ L p
x&fii=T,&
0 -
20
!?M3 I QANNHtl. XVI, XVIIa
alod
lone. and y& Ithe
,haw am not povov
' d$ftjrrg K o~LE/@ ~ ;v o ~ ,~ T hL pf
ther with me. alvne ye.wlll l a v p ; and bet] I amhot alone, for the Father with
P Thew thinsat h e bpoii 2mv. 33 ra3ra XeXciXqra dpiv 'Iva k lpoi eipljvqu
lrpokofi
in me unto you that mo
mightlhRve ir Thew thing8 I h s w p o k e n to you that ih me
pewa E t h e worldye ixt/re. BY rq? rdupy Ohi tv 'd ETE'II ciXhd Bapueire,
shaUhyetrlbulntiOn: yemay h.n I n the world b l b d t l o n y e L ; but be of good courng0,
P ut be of good cheer.
h a w overcome t h i lyb v @ ? J ~ ~ v K C ~TdV rdapov.
world., I hare overcome the world.
17 TuCra bAhXqaev "d': 'Iqaoirc, raP xinijpevllrode b $ B d -
XVIL These word8 Thew thinm W b Je.iu8; and lifted up 'OS-
~ & ~ podc~d m i r dek'rdv ~ofipavdv a Yrai"~ eIsev, ~IIkrep, ih3jhV8~V$
and nai Patl~er,the 'hi8 t o the h a v e n and a i d , Father, Yhna*come'thb
houranis come.
uly t t , a ~ t ~ ~ ~86Eaudv uov rdv uidv, i'va ' K ~ Pd.vib~..~ov~~
f&paw 8oFtiap
m$ gloritp thee: .horn i ' glorifp thy son, that else thy &n 1 ~ 8 yglori*
him thou
Pas powerhaat
overgiven
all aee 2 ragbc r 8 w r a ~a h @ BS.ouaiav s(iaqg u a p ~ d ~
i'vn
,
mt he should thea ; W thou gayat him authority oyez all flwh, that [a
give'etsmal life to ?fZv 8 '868wrac a , b8hapll a i r r o i ~CW$J aihatov.
tpAdizall which thou hnat given him, he 8hould give to them life etemnL
C ua
*might
-81,
Imow
that 3 a i j r q - l iariv $ aihvtoc twfi, 'iva cyivharwaiv~~oe r l r
&d t h i a ia the eternal life, that they should know thee the
the only true W and
J- .
chrilt whom pdvov Mqetvbv Be6v, rtzi Bv &s&rqrXag 'Iqao,iv x~rar6t-i
thou
glorified thee 4on
hnat sent: I have
the only trae God, cn'd %horn %hou 'didtit Onend 'Jmus Christ.
46 h BBdSaaa i s i rijc yfg* r b Zpyov di~eXeiwaa" ?
&h: I ~ V ftnbhedB
the work which thou
gavedtnieto do. b And
1 UE
thee glorified on the earth ; the work I completed which
now 0 IFrther,glorify 8f8w~cic C(OL 'iva 7r01fi~kl'5 rai Uijv BdEaudl, PE U& scit
thod me with thine thou h& given me that I 8hould do ; and now glorify nre thou, . Fn-
own#elf with the glory
which I hadwith thee
befolo the world wu.
rep, napd aeavr$,
ther, with
ry' &Ep p' elxov s b roir r t v rdapov
$hyaelf, with the glory which I had betre thsi world
!hi Fse"d:t",=g eivat ?rap& aoi.
m a r w ~ c h t b n g r u t was *. thee. Imadated
6 'E$hvi wad nou rb.avopa roic dvBpCjso~~
name t o thr tw
m?
me out of the world:
thine thT ware OBE C8Q8w~cigfl pot & ' ioil ri)t~pou.uoi ?juav, f ~ alpoill i
thou gay&, me. w h ~ mthou ha& givens me oat of the world. !Chine they ware, and to me
a o v fimrutv." 7 virv
Now the afiroir~ e8C8wwac-n rai r ~ ~ ~ ~ 6 y o v .grcrq
thy w o r z Zhave
them thou hut and thy word they e r e kept. Nor
am
b w n
$Fhart%;rz
i
.
I
VWK~V
8 par ,I t h e y x a n known
art ~ d w a h a bS18w~cicn
that all t h i n e w h t w r thou haat given me,
pot, sapd a03
of tha
$~w~$!,"bft~~~ i i a ~ t ~8l art
l r d (&par6 B k8C8~~(icll
pot SC6wra atrois*
.
~~ aqd they UB ; for the wor& which thou hrst given mo I have given. them,
~ n~ ,a ai h o i &a@ov, ipwaavl ~ X ~ B GI rCt sapd cni,
andat h.* IImown aure-
crrme oat and they reoeited [them], and knew. truly that from t h
&m thee, a d they IEfjXBov, aai i s i u r ~ a a varc a6 p drlarc1Xac. 9 6 mpi A
kz: I came oat, and they beliend t t a t ,thou me didtit wnd. concerni~~g 1
9 I pray for them: I afitav lpwr;' 04 scpi 709 rdapov ipwr5, d u d
gmYnot torthe them w k e r e g a d ; not conoerning the world make I request, but
a t for them which
t h o ~ h r r t venme;for s ~ p i cjv 868u~hc ~ O LITL , uoi eiutv. 10 rai ~d
I ~ . Y.
J 10 And oonoerning whom thou hrt given me, for thine they : (and %hlqa
all mineare t h b e and
thine me mine -.'and bpd shura U& ~uAv, rai rd.ud Bpci. rai 8 ~ 8 d ~ aata
I ulrglori5ed inihem. 41y %him 'me, m d thine [are] rmne., and I have been gcrified
11 Andaow I am a o
morein theworId but a6 r0ic. 11 lcai m ~ ZrlU 6 ~eipi bv r $ r6apy, rai n o 6 r o ~ CV~ ~
theae u a in the wArld, in them. Bad no longer I am in the, world, and there tn
6-
itme r e will have EL.
sai L m A W . l m - (W?
+ -the Son)
irkpar having lifted up LTT~A. ? rai L ~ A .
T. 1
m[~]. b 8buec he shall give A, C ybvh.
-
u r w u r v they know m. reAec&uac hav~ngcompleted L ~ A . i 8 o u i c thou
f rdyoi ~ r . g ~ e m j ~ r a
LTv~ A . , h Wwuls thou guvest L.
,Qsvcst Lvr.
eio.iv Tl'rA. C ~ U K I ;thou
~ g.1,vest LTT~A. I [nqr cyvwoav] L. m o 6 n 6 ~ LTW.
r
8 &b they 2.
XVII. JOHN. 207
71; Orat c wfl xp6c
rdupy EI'u;~, UE Spxopar. x h r ~ pciyie, rtjpo-
thu world arc, and"I to thee corue. aFt~thrrlUuly, l y p thin:
aov aijroits i v ~~.(,~~opari.u ov
po3cU 8 6 6 ~ ~ pot.
6 ~ cvn thorn whom
them in thy name whom thou hilet sivcn me,
that thou
thnt mny me
thoy given d
barv p ~ i c . 13 $re $pqv per' a ; t r ~ i v' i v
Sv, ~ n e q&t j~ T$ one a %-C mm..
thcy mny bo onc, ns we. Whcn I was with them in the them
l2 I with
in the world, I
r ~ ; ' ~ } ityf&~ Errjpov~~ aGro6~;v r$.&v6pari.uov Yosc'l b6- lielittheminthyname:
n-orid I w.1. h, &tying them in thy nome: =hum thou those thnt thou PVmt
mo I have kcpt and
Gu,leric ;cot ;ql:Xnzn, rni oilB~i6 CC;JT&V CixLjX~ro,ri.pq S uonc of them ~ ' l o ~ t ,
hnzt givco nle I gunrd-d, nud n? ono of them perished, cxceyt the but the Son of & ~ r d i -
tion ; thnt the w r i p
4
v i j c rtjc & ~ w X € i f l j .' ,l ~ a ypn$?j ?rXqpwep'. 13 ~ 6 v - B tru.cmightbcfulfilled.
i
son of perdition, that tho scripture might be fulllled. And now 13 And now come I to
t h w ;nnd those things'
?rpdc U€ Epxopar, T O ~ T U X d G bv T$ K ~ U ~'lva Y I speak in the world
to theo I como ; nnd t b thingo Iapeak in the world that they u n y that they n l i ~ l huv; ~t
my joy fulfilled in
ucv r ~ j xap&v
v ~rjv Qpljv ?~exXqp~p6a*qv bv ua&roic.U 14 i thcmrclves. 11 I have
hnvs 'joy mY fulfilled in them.
of
tz!
world even
:z
18 i r m5 r i q o u oirr.riuiv, r a Q 4 Iy& ' i r r05 dupov 06r : j m & & J I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Of the world they m not, aa I of the world %ot t h g h t h tmth:
r,pi.'l
lam.
17 dyiouovhirrod~i v + - & X ~ O E ~ ~ - ~
~ a n c t i f y them by
y .i~uic
6 ~C O V o ~
thy truth ; 'word Ithy
me int4 the world,even
4911z2
dA~'j0s.i lurcv. 18 KUO&~i p i dxknrriXnc EI'C r t v rdul*ov, have I *W sent
truth in. An me thou didut e n d into the world, them into the morld.
19 A n d for thair sakes
rciyw &lr;urcrXa a F r 0 6 ~E'I ' ~r i ) rdupov* ~ 19 rni h i p atrCiv 1 snnctify myself,that
I nlso sent them into the world; and for them thV might be
sauctided through the
xi
%A'' 6yccitw ipavrdv, 'lva Prai a&roi &ULY"tjycaupdvot dv truth. MNeitherpray
xnuctify mpelf, that also they may be sanctified in I for thcse alone, but
for them also which
ciXqOeig. 20 Oir xrpi ~ o 6 r w v6; ipwrG pdvov, CiXXai shrill believe on me
truth -Not Yor *these 'and 'make .I *request 'only, but through their word
21 that they mnrd
KCC; ?repi 7 t h z s r u r ~ v u d v r ~ vbtd " TOG-X~YOV-Q~TGV one. ns d o n , Father,
+'so for tho-e who &hallbelieve through their word on art 'in me, and I in
thee, that they aim
2v &utv, raO&c d,' ~ h r e p , " bv ipoi, mny bc one in US :that
i t t i s 21 ' h a ? r & v r r ~
me; thnt a11 one mn). be, 81 thou, Pather, [art] in me, the world mny believe
rhy& i v col, 'ivn rai airroi ;V <piu b?vli&btu' 'lva 3 rcciupoc that me. 22 And the glory
thou sent
and I in thee, that alao they in Us one. may bc, that th-3 World which thou gnvest me
~ x r u r r 6 u ~ " 5air ~ r p€ & T ~ u T E ~ X ~ S .22 %U; by&" n j v c"i<av thpt I havetheygiven
may bethem;
one,
nltly believe that thou me didsk send. And I the glory even ,
we we one:
$v e666wr&gu pot 6i6wra' aGroic, 'lva Lutv
which thou hnst given me hnre given them,
Ev, raO&g
that they,may be one, as g* ~ ~ d ~ h
I in them*and
$prig Ev fiu,urv*" 23 ir& i v a&ro?c, ~ a d i i v ipoi, 'lva and that the world
ye one arc : in them, and thou in me, that Imow thou
tutv rer~Xetwplvor E ~ C?v, graill 'iva ycvDurcp d rdapog
thcp may be perfectad into one, and that 'may*know 'the 'world
C
nrorelin m. d rAy& Lmra.
- nab LT'lYA.
* i6caras thou gaveat L f -
iufiev (red [awl) 'nu.
~
208 IQANNHZ: XVII, XVIII.
h u t sent me, and hnst 6; &riare,Xa~,~ a ?jy67rllaa~
i ; ~ GYh-
'al',r06~~ a e ifrh
Ieredlovedthem, thou that thou me didst sand,
me.ss 24Fn- and lorc~lrt thcm ns ulc thou
thcr, I will thnt t l l ~rqaac. 24 bncirep,"
also, whom thou hnst
oil^"
j868w~ci~'l pot 6);Xw Yva ~ ; A O Z ~
given me, be with mc Bather, whom thou h a 4 gircu mc I dcaire that n-hcrc ' a u
whereIam; t h a t t h l . ~l y f ; K C ~ K E ~ V O &atv
L par' ip06, 'lva 6twpGarv rrjv BJEav rtjv
mnY my glory$ l1 thcy also may be with me, that they may behold 'glory
which thou hast gircn
me: for t h m lovedst ipGv jjv k i 8 ~ ~ 6 Spot, I ' zri Gy6Tr]aacp€ T p d ~nrnpoxrje
me betore the found*- my which thou gavent me, for thou lovedst me bcfore [tlle] fouudnlion
tion of the wbrld
25 orightcous Father, K& ov 25 1 f l h r ~ p 8iKal~, ~ ~ a di riiapo~ua oirr lyvw,
the world llnth not of [theyworld. 'Bather 'righteous, and tho world thco bmrw not,
knownthee: but 1have
kuownthce, andthcse ly3.8i ae iyvwv, ~ a o3ror i iyvwaa$ iirr CC p€ ~ninratAaS-
have known that thou but I thee knew, and these knew t h a t thou me didst send.
ell
hnst sent me. 26 And
1 I I M ~ decllved unto 26 cai iyvh rnn abroi!: rt.dvopci.aov, rai yvw law'
them th name, and And I mnde L o r n to t h e n thy name, a n d nnill make kmwu ;
will decifare it: thnt I,
t h e , love whorewith tva r j .c+ riaq +v Ijycixqahc pe b v alirois yj,
xiy&
thou h ~ t ,loved me that the rove with which thou lovedst me kr them may be; and I
may be in them, and I i~ a+ro;s.
in them.
ia them
18 Tdirra ~ i x & vm311'Itf~0irc
&Xt)tv 86v roigpa0~lrai~
XVIIL When 4These 'things .having 'Jedun wcnt o u t with 'disciylcs
had spoken these a h o 4 gdpav roG X ~ r p h b ~ o "r@v
v K i 8 p ~ v ~, ~T ~ O Vqv ~finog,
he went *Orth 'his beyond the wintor stream ,of Kedron, whcre wrs a gnrden.
with his disciples over
the brook Cedxou, E ~ G "O edibijX6~vairrbc rai oi.paer]rai.ahrok 2 p'8ai.SB cai
whcrewn?agqrden,iu- into which *entered 'he md his disciples. And 'knew *also
to the whch he enter-
ed, and his disci 10s. ' 1 0 6 8 ~b~ rapa81603~ airrbv T ~ V T~TOV' 7roXACi~tc
2And ~ u d oako,wkch
s Judas %ho dolivering lup *him the place, .because 'of ten
betrayed him knew
the place: fdr Je.u ~"iU
U V V ~ X ~ 'IquoG~ d K € i PET& r~v.pa6~rijv.ditro~. 3 d 06v
ofttimes resorted thi- +RE *gathered 'Jesus there with his disciplea 'Therefore
ther with his disc!pler 1
3 ~ u d a sthen h ving I068as XaPhv 4~
aa~ipav,rai ;K 73v & p ~ i ~ ~~i aopiv
r&ived a b d d & - 'Judas hRving received thc band, and Yrom 'the *chief 'priests %and
m d officers fxom the
chief priwts m d p h - @a tuaiwv Lrac, 2pxtrat B K ~
p€rCi ~ ~ ~ v~ ia jXaprri80v
iv
rise- c o d thither 'fPhnriraa lokers, come8 there with torchea and lamps
with ' Inntam . n d Kai
tarcheu .and W ~ R ~ O M 4 'IguoG,~qo6v" ~ i 8 3 e 7rcivra rd ipxdpava
S ~atu therefore and, weapqna Jesus therefore cowing all things that were coming
, 4 a , .iW&v EITEYII ~ G T ITiua
E , (qrair~
; 5 'ATE-
um went for* & Upon him, having gone forth- a i d t o them. Whom seek ye? They
J . ~pi6qaav airr(lS, 'Iqa03v rbv Natwpaiov. Aiyar aCroiS 8 6
~ l y er t K T ~ I ~m-
*aid'un@thcm,hOm
him J- of answered him, Jaw. the Xaoarman. 'Says %o *them
Haearetb. f e s u
unto them I un h?.
' I ~ U O G ~ , I'E
h d Judas'also which 1Je'u4 r
I d~eipt. .Eiortjrer.bl mi '1oCGa~6 rupa-
am @a3. And %as Ystmding'also 'Jndns .who *was lde-
betrayed him,' stood 8 ~ 8 0 6 ~airrbv p€$ ahr3v. 6 'Qc ' odv ~ T E V a h o i ~'"Orcn
,
with them. livering lup *him with them. When therefore he said to them,
then M he had said
unto them, I am he, Cy& e/pi, v a i ~ i j A t l ~
the wentthe ground I am Chd, th?y went eig.rci.bniaw
bnckwnrd
~n
' baakward
~ a winecrov"
and
i xa~tcui.
fell t o [the] ground.
7 Then asked he them 7 7rdXiV ' 06v 'ah0i)c ' & ~ ~ ~ , J u ~ T ~ Tiva
] u E Y tqreire
," ; Oi.62
again, Whom seek Ye 1 Again therefore %hem 'he ~&estioned, Whom seek ye? And they
And they said Jesus
of Namareth. 6 Jesus eTnov, 'Ir]a6vrbv NaCwpaiov. 8 'Axecpier]Ybli 'Ir]ao.irc,Eirov
answered I have told said, Jeeu the Naearaeoe 'Amwerod 'Jesus, I told
t h r r t ' ~am h: if
herefore ye seek me, 6piv ijri 2 h eipl. h i * O ~ V6p6 tqrcire, $$ET€rovrouc,6g&
U them go their way: you that am [he. If therala me y e suder thae t o g~
b what m ~ . .
h rranjp LTTrk
- b ma.went forth+and
given LTTIAW. 1 ra*p LTTIA.
s J v LTI.[A] ;
- b
+ & from the
J Z8ukir thou gaVest L.
m TTTA.
k 8 d 8 o ~ hthou
r hast
a 703 Kc8PC;)v GL; 70; ~ i 8 p o v
T.
b T ; -b
P G v 6 i and (Jesus) m
T. i($AfIrv
- 6yr
0 q
r a i Aiycc says LmrA. - a (reaf he 'Ir)oo3r says) ~ r A i t
Lmr.
W -6
i r i h e a v LTTTA.
I QLlTrbW.
irrruav L W ~m)phquev ; a v ~ o r i sLTrA a v ~ b ciqnlpo-
XFIII. JOHN* 209
y~rv* g %a ~ A q p w t ) ~d X I ~ ~ OZEv E ~ ~ E"or1 Bb-
00s thou
Y . Whom gt'latthcafi*ll~m'aIlf
b : ~iu~lillcd;which h6
naiby ; thnt mi;ltl bcl f111fii;cdthe word which hc nid, spa~ku,01 tllum wldeb
Gwrcir p01 O ~ cinc;X~na
C n i i r G v olt6dva. 10 ESiluon
ipwv o8v tl yh to ~none.
~ v e mehnvef
d10
t Thcn
hurc giren nle l iort of thcui not oue. Slrnon Petvr hnving a
n i r p 0 e i X w v picxnc,prcl~, c ; ' X ~ v u ~nvb it,
rtjv, KCI~
rind
i x n c u ~ v 73v
the
sword d1c.w it, and
s n ~ o t ethe high pricsr'a
'Peter hnving n sword, drew scrvnut ~rull cut ofl
ios h p x ~ e p i w c 6 o i k o v , ~ a hniro$ev
i a6roir r 3 X h r i o v i ' r 6 his ri&t car. The
'of 'the 'high 'priest 'bondmiin, and cut olE his =ear S U ~ Y R I I C ' S name wns
31nlchus. 11 Tircn said
G~Eidv. $11.6i iivopn r @ 6 o 6 X 1 ~filriXXoc. 11 F??TFV 06v
~t:susunto Petor, p u t
'right. And %vcs :'name 'tho'Londm:~u's N:rlclrua. >said q,llcrcfore up thy Sword into the
bhcs:rLh : tlro cl111which
d ' I ~ I Jrc>On h~r P~4 ) , B& €;c
T ~ ~ v ~ ~ ~ x ~ I ~ (~~l j vl , . ' u o nry
~ ~Ynth @GEI]P.
~ ' r hnth givt n
'Jesus to l'ckr, Put t h y sword into the ul~enth; me, ahbll 1 not drhk
it l
r6 x o n j p i o v ii 666wriv
the cup Ior d ?rarlip o h - t ~ ~ ) - ~ ai wh i ;
wlrich 'hns 4given me 'the "Fatllcr bhould I not. drink i t ? '
12 'H o6v ~ x e i p a~ a bi x t X i n p x o ~~ c i oi
i i ? r ~ l ? ; m r TGV
Tho ?therefore 'band and the cllicf c:il~t:un nnd the ollicurs of the
l o v J a i w v uu;liXa/3ov ~ t v ' l q u o i r v ,r : t i i i i / ( r a v ~ 6 r c i v ,13 ~ a i 12Thcnthebsndnnd
Jews took hold of Jesu.~, nhd bound hrm ; nnd tllc cnpt.rin om-
brixrjyayov a i ~ r 3 v "~ p l t c*AIJVUV x ; ~ G r o v \ < ~ . ~ c iTpE I ~ ~ E PC~.r"f
~ ) ~ thu Jew* took
thcy led away him to Annns first ; fwr he ~ v n fa~hcr-in-lnw
s 13 : ~ nand
JcSU"
d ledbound
him away
706 Kni'h$o, 5 s $V L i p ~ c ~ p ~roir.ivravroG.I~tivov.
ilc 14 4v.J.i $ 0 Anuns first. for h6
of Cninylins, %-l10wns liigl~priest t11:lt year. And it was was father iu'lnw ta
Cnit~phns,which w.w
K c i ' j $ u c h a1r,epovxr6uac 70ic. ' I o ~ B a i o r&c~ ~ crvp$ip€c the high priest t h a t
Cninyhnd '!h0 gave counsel t o the Jews, thnt i t is profirable year- l4
C:ii:rplinu was he,wbich
Zvb! &v8pi.~xovc d r o k i u e a t n h i p r o 4 X P : O ~ . 15 'HroXobBec.61 y o counsel t o the
for one man t o perish for the pcopla Nowthcrofollo~ved 'J\\:s, thnt it was ex-
lxdieat thnt one man
~ c i ' jI l l ~ o GXi/i(r)v ~ d r p o ~c n ; &XXOEp a B l l ~ j L ~ ;b. E1 p a B t l ~ ) ) c6110uld die for thepeo-
J ~ s n s Siu~on Peter nnd the other disciple. And zdiseiyle $1~. 15 And S~nlon
cter followed Jesua
i h . e i v 0 ~;v y1~wari)g r$ lini
C~~XIEOE ~, U V ~ ~ € ~ U < Xrf?
G E'lt,lU05
V and so didanothar d d
'rhnt wns known t o the high priest, nnd ei~tcrcdwith Jesq ci11lu: that dSciplt-nne
knowu urire the high
r l j v a i r h i v 705 d p x l ~ p i w c ' 16 h.Si.n6rpo!: r i u r $ r ~ r~ r p pri.Rt,
; ~ in
into the court of thc high priest. but Peter stood at
wit h Jemsinto thcpn-
T 11 Incl of tho high yriurt.
$@ 96pp EFw. lSjlXt)~v 06v d pa0qr1;g d aikXoc e% q v ltiHut stood at
the door without. Went out thmcfore the "disciple 'other who was tht. door without.
f l ~ w o r h'rl?
~ d p ~ t c q t i ,r~a i E ~ T E Vrp" 8tqpwp!j mi €iahya- o t i l ~ rwent
disciple,
Out which
thnt
known t o rho high priest, and spoke t o the door-licepcr and brought ,,,, known nnto the
yev r i ) v n i ; p o v . 17 Xiytr 06v gfi zatPiarll 6 C'lrpwoi)~T+ hi-h lrie t and sprrke
ugto her.iiat kept the
in P~tcr. 'Sayr; 'therefore 'the Zmnid 3the 'door-lidclrcr door, and brought i n
ndrpY, 1\14 rcai air I r TGV p a 0 q r G v Pctcr. 17 Then saith
€1 roir i(v@pGxov the damsel thnt kept
to l'cter, 'not *also 'thou sof Othc 7di.ciplc.s 'art of 'mnn the door unto Petcr,
7 0 6 r o v ; AdY€[ I K E ~ VOO
i w~- ~, ; p i .l8 E i o r ~ r t r u a v . E ~oi doirXot -4rt not thou also ona
'rhis 7 'Says -'he. 1nm not. But 'xvcre 'btnndiux 'tho'bondmen of this man's disoi-
plcs i He snith, I a m
r a i o i 6srirphmc LivOparcdv x ~ x o i l l r 6 r e g , iirr $LXoS $v, not IHA~idtherar-
'nnd ?he 6officers, n flrc of conls baring mnde, for cold i t wns, v a t s nud officvrs stood
t h , ~ who
, had mnde
rai Igeppaivovro. 4v.8; aiJrGv d TOO^^^
i u r & e a firc of coals; for it
and were wnrming themselres ; and 'was "with *them 'I'c;cr stnnding wnn cold : nnd they
wnrmcd thcmnelvcs :
KO; ? ~ p f l a l V h ~ [ € ?19
J ~ '~0. - 0 6 ~ . h p ~ l € p6tp~& T t l U € ~Ti)V 'Iq- nnd Petcr stood with
nnd warming himself. The high priesL thcrcfore qnectiol~ud J e- them nnd w n m e d
hirnshf. 19 The high
uoirv x r p i ~Gv.paet)rGv.atro4, ~ n i x t p i r , j c 81ZaXijS priest then asked Je-
sus concerning his disciples, and coucbrying 'tenching sus of his disciplen, nnd
of his doolrine. 20 Je-
ahro;. 20 &xerpi8q 'airy"! 'Itluo3S, 'Ey& ? r c r ~ j r l a i gsus s~lswerea him, I
'his. 'Answered =him 'Jesus, I opcnly sprke opunly t o t h e
a & 7 & p o ~n r A . 8 -
uov (read tl~osword)0t.l-rrrw. b ilyayov [airbv] they led hin:
S; i y a ov mr : [&n],jyayov avrbv A. C irro0ave;v to die L'l"1.r~ -
6 (rectd a l ~ o t h o r
74
-6
. 6 ==K&. i 706 i P X t e p ( O ~of tho lligll p r i e s t ITKA g I I i ~ p y r~ilt6io~7,
oj e v p w p k ~m.h rrai J&lso) I I l i r p o s per' i r w v L ~ I ' ~ A . i[a;rGl L b wt.
800 IQANNHW. XVIII.
; tanght l iX&Xtlaan ry' ~6upip' i y & r6v'iore ;o"i6nEa jv "'r@" uv)jn-
i n the ~gnngogue,and
in the temple, spoke t o the uorld ; I always taught in the spa-
the Jews always re- ycdyy' rai dv r(; ;€p$, i i ~ o vn r 6 v r o r ~oi" 'Ioi16n7oia ~ ~ ~ d p x o v -
~ , " ~ I a , " ~ dgogue
i ~ oand
~ in
~ ~the~ temple,
~ ~ where always tli? Jews COUIC to-
21 Why =kcnt thou
me?
rat, ~ ai vi iX6Xqua
KPVTT(~~ oCJiv. 21 r i p~ ";iT€pw;$6.;
henrdaxkme, them
what Iwhwh ~fcther:and i n secret I I spoke nothing. Why me dos: thou que.tlon?
mid unto them: be- ~ B E ~ W ~ U O V I I ~ 0 t6t r q~ r 0 6 ~ ar~i iXhXqua atro7~'ib 04~01
h:",
~ ~ l ~ . h e & k ~ question
~ ~ those who have henrd what I spoke to them ; 10, they
he had thus spoken, oi8auiv 3 E ~ T O V i h. 22 Ta6ra.Bi atroij.~irdvrog PrGv
one ofhMdthebyoffleers
stmck know what %aid ?L But4these W i n g s 'on 'his 2nying one of the
Jesus with the palm of i)Tqp€r@v? ~ ~ E U i8wKE~
his hand, saying, An- officers standing by
~ K ; ~ " , fki7riu La
h pn/m of the hand r
gave a blow ~ i t the d
swercst thou the high
priest so? 23 Jesusan- I~,Ibofi,ElThv, O ~ r o g6Torpia)q rd
&pxl~pt7;23 'Arerpi'eq
~Wcredhim, I f I have to Jesus, a p i n g , ' h u e anmerest thou the high priest ? "Answered
spoken evil bear wlt-
new of the h :batif c~;T@ qi)" 'Iqb0GC,Ei K ~ K GIXzXqba, S p a p ~ 6 p ~ b T€pi
0~ rofi
well, why smitest thou m
ih=
' 'Jesus, I f evil I spoke, benr witness conceruing the
me? 24 Now Annns
h 4 pent him bound K ~ K O G ' ei.6; KahGc, r i p€ 8ip€tc ; 24 ' A ~ ~ U T E Lafrbu XEV~
onto Cninphns thehigh evil; but if well, why me strike& thoul 'Sent "him
prit%t. 4 "Avvac 6 ~ 6 r ~ d v or pv i c Kni'ciqav rbv &pxlepla.
'Annaq bound to C&iaplas the high priest.
25 And Simon Peter 25 'H1l.61 X;pidl~ ndrpoc i a r & ~ rai e ~ p ~ t a rI~
E~vW
i S'
mtood nnd warned xow a n d 'bimon "Pe:er stnncling rind Hiuming biln+cjf.
h i s e l f . They
thereforethou unto him
PTAOV oiiv ~ C T @ , Mlj ~ a i air I r rGl~.pne~~~Gv.~irrc;
They naid therefore t o him, 'Xot 'aGo "thou sof 'his 'tliscip:cs
of his di-ciples? He i l~f €, v , Ohr.E[pi. 26 AIY€&€ 7 ~
€1; ' ~ p ~ ~ f i u n r o . f t i ~~? ia~ €
o
denied it, nnd said, He denied, and said, I .nm not. Says one
I nm not. 26 One
of the 8yvnnt.s of th? ;K TGV B06Xwv r06 &pxt~p6wc,u v y y ~ i * ? &V
j~ 06
high Priest* of the bondmen of the high priest, klllsman being [of him] of whom
kilrflunn whose far
Pttor cut off, snith,
Did uot I sce thee In
&TQKOJ/EV
=cut =off
n 1 r p 0 ~rd cjriov, O t r - l y h
'Peter the enr, "I %ot
U€
Yheeelsnw
e16ov ;v ;'$ Grct'
in the grudtn
the garden with him 2
2 i Peter then drilled PET' airrofi ;27 HdXtv '6':
' ? ~ P V ~ ( ~ U C ( T OnirpoS,rai
O ~ V ~tehi*~
agiliu: nnd imnledi- with him? Again therefore %denied 'Peter, and immediately
h k l tho~ w c k crew.
6XL~rwol6Dvnbev.
n cock ' ' crew.
28 Then led they Je-
.28 * A Y o v u ~ o~ h . rdv'Iqt~o6v 6ab 706 Kai'69a €iCT A
musfrom Caiapharunto They lend therefore Jesua from Caisphns into UIR
!he hall of judgment : ?rpncrdptov. ;jv-Jb trpwhz"l rai acroi o&r.~iufiXeov€is ri,
and i t wnr early ; m d ' pr,torium, and it was early. And they entered not into the
they thcmselrea went
not into t h e j u d ~ m e n t r ~ n t r h p t o v'iva',
, .a v u v h ' a qdYwulv &
~ l \ $ ~ h u prsetorium, h thnt they might not be dcfiled. but that they might eat the
they might eat the x6uxa. 29 deijXC;)~v O ~ V i) wnih6roc" ~ p h cn i ~ - o 6 ~ rai
,
Passorer.
then went out unto p+smver. JWent *forth "therefore 'Piiate to them, and
them, nnd said, What J E ~ ~ ETivn V , ~ rarqyopiav
~ @6p&r€ Zrard(i" ~O~.C~VQ~~~TOV.
nec"sntion bring Ye said, Whnt nccusation bring ye against this man ?
agninst this mnn P
30 They .nsn.rzed nnd 30 ' A T E K ~ ~ ~ kai
~ U' EU~ TVO V 'a&r$,
~ E; p6.5)~ 06r0g b ~ a ~ o -
snid lllito him, If he They nuswercd and said to him, If 'were %ot 'he a n evil
were nota mnlcfnctor ,
WO would not hnrede: ?rot06.," 06k &V . UOL rape6Dmp~v nh:dv. 31 Efnev
lirwed ililu UP Ul'ttO doer, 'not *to Vhee 'we "would have delirered up him. =Said
thee. 31 Tlren said
Pilnt.untothem,Tnke C ~ h J ' l abr07c di)" wHiXCi~o~," A ~ @ E TC E~ ~ I T ~6Vt i ~ i c , Kni
ye him, and judke hint ?therefore +to 9 h e m 'Pilate, Take him re, and
nccording to your Iirw.
~l~~ J~,,.~ therefore K ~ T &rLv.~~~pov.i~~Gjv r p i v a r ~ ea6rrj~l.11 ETBOY fo8vll
mid unto him, I t isnot @wordingt o your law judge him. 'Said Jtherefore
bas
hpbr$s.
a robber.
18 TThcn
~TE 06v a a p ~ bv hIIiX(ir~SIIrdv 'I~jaoGv
therefore 'took 'Pilnte ' Jcaua
rai h p a ~ r i ~ w u ~ v 2. gai oi urpariGrai rXl&wres u~b$avov
and scourged [him]. And the aoldiers having platted a crown
g r b h r v elc 7b rrpar~hprovLTrAW.
b r b crcrvzoi LTrA. I e7w6v COL TrA.
h ~ILACTOF T.
-
b GLTTrAW.
- a6.r;oi'{poiL $yyvi{qvr?
m A ; - ai)7+ \V,
U, ; Tr.
-
- b [A]w. P (yi, (lead cipc I am) T ~ [ A ] . 9 [iy;] n cvpturw rv awry acrtav
LlTra.. drohliuo 6piv L W ~ . t b a o h i u w 6 p i v LTTIW. -r &
a m(.~.
z: ~ ~
p u t on him a purple Of
~ 45 ~i r a v 9 3; v in66qrav
thorn#
a
Pllttit3 0x1
~ rp' lre$nX$,
~ atro3 $
his
~ ~ n ~lrihrtov
i ~ nopm
hc:rd,
~
n ~ i d a 'cloak 'pnw
robe 3 rind .*mid Hllil p~poijvrepi;$aXov airrdv, 3 rcai Aayov, Xaipe, 3 $ualXaAy
~ i uofi the ~ c w hI end cast itround him, and suid, Hnil, king
they kinote him 'with
their hnncls. 4 Pi1;rto rGy ' I ~ ~ rrni J W~i 8 i ~ n l ~ v n~ . &-tiri~~ara.
thcreforo wcnt Enith forth
u l l t o of tho Jcwr I a n d thcp gate him blovs with tllu palm of the hand.
them. B:,hold, I l~rini? 4 'E&jX6€v ?olfvn xfihiv *?{W3 ncXtiros,%cii XYEL a6r0ic9
him forth to you, tll:it 'Wuut zthcrcfore "ngnin 'out 'Pilntu, rud nays t o them,
ye luny know th.st I
find no fnrllt iu him. ' [ & , cyw i)\lTv abrtv ;SW, 'ivn y?~Gre &L ' 6 ~a t h i
5 Then cnrup Jcslts Behold, I brin;r "to 'you 'him =out, t h a t ye mny know t h a t i n him
forth wcar1ug t!rc
o r o d of thorns, nnd 068a,c;nv airiav €i'pI'fJlcW." 5 'EEjlXOev 06v "6" 'ItlnoGc i l w ,
the purplc robe. Ancl not nny fault I fin& Wont thercforo Jcsus out,
Pilule sailh nuto
them, nrhold the $ 0 ~ 6 r l v~ ri~hvOtvovurf$avov ~ a Ti A rropqripoijv ipcirrov.
mnn ! 6 7Vhc.n tho clricf wc:~ring tho thorny crown and t h e purple cloak;
priests tl~ercforenurl
omccrs a n w h i m , they lcni Xbyei ahroic? c*18~" 6 ci~~Hpw.xoc.6"Or; ov'v de180v11
cried out, sayiuy, Cru- a114 ho says t o thcm, Behold t h e man I When therofore saw
cify him, crucify tiim
Pilate a i ~ r t voi ~ ~ I X I F P E m ? ~i oi imilpirnr irpailynrrtrv eX6yovr~c,"
them, Tnkc ye him. him the chief pricats and the officcra they cricd out unying,
and no t:rlllthim ' for I x ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ w
find crirc,fy U Tu ~o~ w~ U, U O V : . Ai.ye1 rtt'troi~3 giTtXcirog," BE;&
7Thc Jews ausn.ercd Crucify, crncify [him]. ''d.lyd 'to4thcm 'Pilnte, Tnkc
e; J~ll,$'~ aa3rAv
; i,yai* rni artcupt~uara~ iycL.ycip oil)(:eilpia~w6v ai+
O U ~ I I ~to, t~ic,hnc.ruhc him ye nud crncify [him], for I find not in him
he
6on I ofU ~God.Phiu~rcli
R,vhcut l ~ 9airiav. ,7 ' A i r ~ ~ ~ i @hair+i1 ~ a a v oi 'Iotr8nioi, 'IIpeig ' a , V ~ / L ~ V
Pilnte tlrvrr:for.: l ~ e ~ r r d fault* "Anrwcrcd 'him Ithe Y J e ~ ~ , We a law
tlurt
thc
jVas ~ x o / I E I J~, n i mrd r 6 ~ . v 6 ~ t o v . ~ ~d$eiX~i
p ~ v ' ~ &ro$avei~~,
wontmore i~l'rnid ; D nod
i n t p t,ho iisve, and nccordiug t o onr lim he ought t o die,
jlld~nlont hall, and &L kinvrbv u;hv &oijl' 6n0i?~aev.8 " o r € o h $I:OZ~UEV
s : ~ i t l ~ unto
wh,dnce tllol, Jcs~rs,
? But bccai~so himself Son of God he ruade. .
Xhcn thcrcforc fhenrd
J.:sus g u y < ,Itiiu no an- 3 gnlXh;OSII r O i j r O y Adyo1, piiXXov $oprjBq, 9 rai
m\.cr. l 0 Tlleu snith 'Pilnte this word [the] n ~ o m h I i d nnil
Pilato nnto Ilim,
Sp~.r.<estt l ~ o uuot nu- aiqjlX%v sic 73 npncr~ptovxciXcv, xui Adyet r y ' ~ ? ~ a oIT1Hapr ij,
, wcnt into tho prstoriuln again, and siips t o JCIIIS, TBhrilce
t o crncify thee, aurl €7 u6; ' O . ~ ~ . ' I ~&xd~piuiv U O ~ ~ O ~ K . ~ ~ U K EaYi r $ . 10 Xiy~c
h:~vc,potvert o relenso nrt thou ? But Jesus a n answer did not pire him. 3Sirys
tiiuo l: Jcsus nn-
nwrrcd, ~ h o conldcst u '06vli n6rG 3 UIrXciroc,II 'Eroi o6.hnX~ic; , oix.ol?n~
hare no Power fit fill 'therefore *to 'him 'Pilnte, To me spcnkcst thou not 7 Knomesi not thou
n p i n s t mr exwpt i t
w&e giveu 'thee from art iEovaiav ~ X W Nuraup3aai da, m i i~ottuinv lxer) &TO-
nboro : thcrufore he t h a t nuth0rit.y I h a r e t o ctncify thee, and authority I h a r e t o r e -
111.1t clvliuercrl me un-
to'tllcL. liiirh thcprmt- XCaai sell ; 11 'Axerpi6qU'O i l 1 'IqooSg, OCr P E ~ x E ~ "1~ouainv
er nin. 12 And from lei~so the07 'Anrwercd 'Jesus, Thou ha& 'authority
rlir:~ccforth Piltbto
D~~~~~~ toreleRRR h i m : lo6Jryiav ~ n r ' ipoij' ~i
p t j . 4 ~ 'COL 8~80,uivovII ( ~ V W ~ E V .
brit the J F N S rricd ont, 'not 'any sgiliust me if i t Were got to thee gircu ,from above.
thin
s;~,vins ~i rllou ~ c t Rtd.rot;ro
go,thcu 6 8nnpaEiGo6c1ipi aoi p ~ i i c * v acipapriav
Ou rhls ncrount he who clclirers up me t o thee p.e!~icr sin -
~XEL. 6 IItXcirog" ciroAijaar aGrdzv.
12 'EK rohrov '~Z,$TEL
Iina. From this nought Pilnto t o rclense him ;
oi-bh ' I o t & r i o iv"c"con<nv," X6yovres, 'Eciv roi;rov &TO-
b u t the Jcws cried out, saying, If this [man] thoure-
---
v + K& i j P X o v s 6 ~ P a;rbv
b~ and came to him t W r A . i8ibouav LTTrA. $~ a i
aild LTrA. . . -'Y o h GLTT~A. b nerAirros i&oT. oGdepiav a i r i a v e 9 p i u ~ oi v
ail+ LTr ; a l r l a v ;v air+ oi16afiiav e6piuKo A ; a i r i a v o 6 x e c p i u ~ wT. b [ b j Tr. ;
d idov T. 4 - Aiyovses T. f f. a i r 6 v hirn GLW. G l l e r h i s o c T. - '160;
'-
A . h ~ v , T $T.
1 + f i b (read the law) LmrA. i a v s b v vibv TO; 8eo4 E ; vibv 8603 aavibz, LTT~A.
- o6v TEA]. m d n o h i u a i r e , ~ a ' ZEovuiav
r ixo u r a v p A u a i uc LTRA. + air74 hinl
[L~;[A].
dofievov uor LTTrA.
O - 6 GLTTrAW. P tll0~
a n a p a 8 o J s dz!iversd up LT.
hrca.t T. K ~ T 'ipo; oir8epiav LTP~AIv.
t 6 II&i~or T) iiGsrrLW=*.
r
m i q c u i y a < o v LT ;i c c p ~ y a u o v . ~ .
XIL JOHN. 303
X6~pr: O ~ K - E T $Aoc roii Knianpoc. 6 paaiXia not C=sa*s
friend :
lease thou a r t not a friend of Cs+iir. Ercryone %he Iking.
himself a king spcak-
"a8rbv" .rrpc3v civrtX6yei ry' Knianpc. 13 '0 o t ~ * . ~ T [ t X c i r o ~ " aga'nst Cresar.
eth
Qimself 'making epcaks against Czsnr. 13 When
fore heardkilatc there-
that saying,
&06Gac ~ r o f r o vrdv Xdyov," 7jyny€v c'zw r t v ' ~ ? j a o f v~, a hei brought Jesus
having heard this word, lcd out jenus,and forth, nnd sat down in
the judgment seat in
a K & 8 l ~ i€x~i Z r ~ S "13;rraroa €is r d r o v X~y6pfvov Aied- n place thnt is called
lot down upon the juilgmcnt-seat, at n pl~ice called pave- the Pavement but in
thc ~ebre-x,G;bba$ha,
urpwrov, 'Eppai'ari.6 fi$Pn%?i' 14 41)-62 rflpaurcev?) 14 And i t was thepre-
ment, but IU Hcbrcn Gubbntha: (and i t was fthe] prcpariltion ~ a r a t i o ncsf thc pus-
over, i n d about the
r06 r h u x n , Jpa 'c"? ~ J u E ftTt)' ~" I C d Xiy€l TO^!: ' I t i V - sixth hour: nnd he
of the passover, Pthe] "hour 'and about the sixth ;) nnd hesnys to the Jews, snith unto the Jewa
Behold your Ping i
Gaiocc, d./3aacX~dc.&p'ijv. 15 bOi.61 irpal;yaaav," 'Apov 1s But they cried
Behold your king ! But thcy cricd out, Awny, Away with him, awa;
Zpov, arabpwaov ai1.r;~. AEyec acroir b 'lli)t&roc," T6v Pilatesaithuntothem, with himm,mcifyhim.
away, crucify him. z S ~ y s 'todthom 'Pilate, Shall I pn~cify your
/3aoiX~a.ilp3v uravo6ow ; ' A r ~ r ~ i B ~ ~oiu acipxc~pci'g, v King?
O t r priests The chief
Your king shall ~ ' c r n c i f y1 'Ansmcrcd 'the 'chief .'priests, 'Not have no king but C=-
E * X ~ / t paarXhz
~v &'.p$ Kaiaupa. 10 T i r e obv
mpi8wrev hc him lGThendeliverkd
thercfore nnto
'we have a Ling except Crosnr.
Then thcreforehedclireredap the,,, to be crucified,
atrdv airroic 'iva u~avpwe$. i:apipbXa/3ov cE2H rdv 'Iq- And they took Jesus,
him t o them that he might be cn~cificd. 'Tllry .'took 'and Je- and led him akac.
17 And he benril~ghis
ooirv " r a i cimjyayov'u 17 rai paarhewv Crirv.uravp~v.airroil~ ~;;;~~;~l,'d"$,"",~
ms ' and lea [him] away. And bearing his cross of R skull which is
h l e X 6 ~ 1eic
~ rbv X E Y ~ Evov rpaviov ronov, !dS" XByerai called i n ;he Hebrew
he went out t o the 'calgd 'of *a 'skull 'plnce, w h ~ c h ?s cnlled Golgotha : l8
they crucified him
'E/3pdari roXy066. 18 $xov a i l r t v iarai*pwanv, r a i p€; and two other witd
in Hebrew Golgotha : where him they crucificd, and with him,oneither sideone,
nnd Jesus i n themidrt.
~ 6 ~ dXXovc
0 5 660 ~ I J T E ~ rai
~ E V~ v T E ~ ? ~ € v , pluov-bi 19 And Yilate wrote a
him *others 'two on this hide and on thnt aide [one], an11in the middle title, and ut itontlle
mobs, dn4)the writing
r t v 'Iquofv. 19 "Eypa~ev-Gb~ a rirhov
i S x I l t X r i r o ~ l irai ,,, JESUS OF XA.
Jcnp~ And ,'wrote 'also .a =title IPilnte and ZARETH,THE KTSQ
O F THE JE\VS.
Z%qcE'v i r i TOS arnvpoire
put on the cross.
' ijv.61
And it wrcs
ycypnpp6vov. 'Itluoirg
written, Jesus
6
the
BO This title thcu re:,d
many of tho Jews: for
Nb{wpaioc, b paathtir~ rGv. 'Iovaniwv. 20 ~ o i i r o b olrv $lS:E",ci6",$";",:;f,"t
Nmnra?nn, the king of the Jews. This 'therefore to the city: and i t nns
rbv rirXov xoXXoi civiyvwaav rGv 'lovEaiwv, Src l y y i y $v ~ ~ ~ , " e
'title 'many %end of the Jews, for near ?U-as 21 ~b~~ the
g r i j c adh~wc6 r6ro(." 8rw imavp6&l d 'IqaofE. :cd; i:~,,s priests of the not,
f,late, write JewnThe
ro
Ithe 'city the place, '- whero was crucified Jmus ; Kingof the Jexvs ; but
y ~ y p a p r 6 ~ o'Eppai'ari,
v b'EXXq~iaii,'Pwpai'ari.# 21,Cbyov
yritten in Hcbrew, in Greek, in Lntin. 'S*id heof s;a: answered,
p? Pilate
O ~ U 7$ i l T ~ X & ~ 0i F ~ C' I O V ~ UM
y n ( ~ P X I E PTGV ~(W
I . YV~,~ $What
E , I.hnve written
Yhcrefore Oto 'OPilnte 'the 'chiof 2priesta *ofathe *Jews, Write not, lBa~eUvritten.
the soldicr8,when they
23mcn
'0 / ~ U L T L X ETOY
~ ~ 'Iov8aiwv' &XX) Sri breivo~t I r ~ v R
, n a i X ~ 6had
~ crucified Jesus,
Ths king of the Jewa, but t h a t he aid, King took his gprmenta,
mdmadefourpsrb,to
%iPi TGV ' I o u b a i w v . ~ 2'AxerpiBq bxITcXiroc,U "0 y6-
I am of the Jows. 'Answered 'Pilate, What I have
ypa$a .yhypnpa. 23 Oi ov'v arpartGrac, 6rs iaraCpwaav
written I h a r e wr~tten. The 'th~refora 'soldiers, whcn they crucified
rbv ' I q a o i i ~IXapov rhipiria.a8roii, ~ a i i~ o i q a a vlr6aaapaa
Jesru took his garments, md made four
' - 705
W j a v ~ b vQLlTrAW. 1 I I c I A ~ T o ~ T . 7 7i)v A h u v T O ~ T ~these
V
(read s jndgment seat) LTP~AW. a $v &S WILS about LlTrAW. , b r ' r p d y a u a v o3v drsivoc
they therefore cried out FIA. c &v therefore Ll'l'rA. d r a t qyayov a;
.
words LTTrAW.
cai&irrjyayov -
LTPrd. a 6 ~ G ( i a v ~T)
G ~ b v u r a v p b vLTPrA. f 6 I,T.ltA. K i) 7080s sr6Atws GI.1T AW.
h 'Pupa,vri, 'EM~)Y'Q~; m& * i IIe(h6.~y T. ~i)v'Iovbaiwv TrA. l r;uu€paTTr&
301 IQANNHL'. XIX.
f ~ ~ l ~ ,vithout
the
~ ~ ~parts,
~ F, irciury
plpq, O : ~ prparrhrg
t o each
t aoldier
P ~ ~ $pipoc,
a part,
rai rbv pr3va. fiv.61
and the tunic ; but swas 'tlu
6
seam, ~yor(!u from Xi~L;v '"6P{a$os,ll i r rLiv'Civ~&v&$avrAc 8c'.iiXov. 24 IIEI.
thc top rhroughouc.
thurufore u c ~ n i c seamless, from the top woven throughout, They
* m ~ n gthcnlwive*,l:,t X O V J
ua uotfor
rcnd it,but c~rt
o6v s p i g ciXX~lXovc, Mlj.uxiuwp~v aitrdv, 6XXci
,,,hose it said therefore to one another, Let us not reud it, but
mh;\Il be: thnt the X & X W ~ E U .rrepi aziroi, rivoc iumr' %)U yqn$ti 4
.rr+
.
might be let ua cast lots for
fulAlled which aaith,
it whose it shall be ; that the scripture 'might br
Thcy pirtod my ini- ptt@ olj XBYov~a,"Aiep~piuavro rd.iphrih.pov iavroic.
ment nlllongthem,nfl fulfii~rdwhich snys, They divided my garments amoug them,
for my vesture they
did cnst lots. Those rai
things therefore the and for
h
i
~dv,ipariapd~~.pov
m y vesture
EPaXov ~Xtpov. Oi
they cast a lot. The
odv
'therefora
lib^
wldiorr g id.
urpnri3rar raGm L.rroiqaav.
'so:diors thede things did.
m ~ ~ C LTTrA.
~ O S U cirrav T. C -{* 6 A+vva LT. .p'MapriP T, q
'
-
a3703 (read
- 04"
[his]) [L]TT~[A].
LTTIAW.
therefore full nf the
r i6e OLTT~A.
70s
paOq7jls aG+v GTIAW. rrdvsa LTTrAW.
u r r 6 ~ 0 vo h / A C U T ~ Y (- 70; T) ~ ~ O V3 0P 0 6 ~ y(3v6r;y L) :I s p ~ ~ l p ; ~
vii!e@tr. 'hyssop LTT-A. X [ b ] TV; --i '1t)uoGs T. Y inei r a p a -
urni JJvpluced &er 'Iov6aioc n r & 'E i~riaqg. l DCL&TOV T. b W Y U T ~ V Q W ~ ~ V TL-O ~
XIX, XX. JOHN. 905
rbv 'Itlaoijv bXedvrec, &c
el8ov Cairrdv @qH rre6vr]~b~a, and alrendy
wns dead thntthcp
he "'1
he says, that
'
Xhyei, 'lva ;peic ~aiu7€6atjr~.~
ye mny believe.
,, things wcre done, that
36 byivero-yhp r a k a iva thcscri ture shoald be
For Stook 4place 'theseathings that f i ~ l f i i l eA~bouo
, of him
4 ypn$tj nXqpw%g, ' O ~ ~ T O C Y .uvvrpt~lju~rat
O~ airroi. shall not be broken
37 And again ~ n o t h s c
the scripture might be fulfilled, Not a bone shall be broken of h i wri tare saith, They
sha8 look on h i
37 rai nhXiv c'rhpa ypa$?j 'O$ovra~ 8v pieoce&
h d ngnin another scripture says, They &all look on him whom
i(er6vrquav.
they pierced.
38 And after thin Jo-
38 M~rd.82 ~airra ?jpLjrqa~vrbv hlTiX&rovU'6'' 'Iwa?j$ whof dr!mothra,,, be-
And after these thiuga ask& Pilnte JosolJh ing a disclple of Jesus
dad 'Apipaeaiag &v pahrtjc roi 'Iqaoi, x~rpvppivoc.62
(from Arimathraa, being a disciple of Jesus, but concealed
tlate~2hnthePlight
~ ~ ~ ttnh~&l
6th rbv qdpov r3v 'Iov6aiwv, i'va away the body of J r
and Pi1Fd.a gave
&US:
through ' fear of the Jews,) him leave.
that he might ta e away the body
roC 'I~aoit. rai 6airpe$ev d 'lTrXcir~~.~ m $ X B e v ~ 6 v rai therefore andtookthe
of Jesus : and 'gave "eave lPilate. He came therefore and t ~ & z k t ~ , " ~ t ,
"fipev" Orb a3pau Pro3 'Iqu03.1~39 +XOev.64 rni Ncrd6qpog nemus which a t the
fook away the body of Jeaos. And came also h'icodemm,' night andtobrought Jesur a
6 M%&vzpdc qrbv 'I$aotv" uvrrbc r b . ~Lirov, qipwv piypa mtx& of m m h and
who came to Jesus by night a t Rat, bearing a mixture 'loes about bun-
dred' pound W+&
vp6pvqg rai ciX6qS '&aeiUiirpag Crasdv. 40 {XaPov 06v 40 Then took they the
of myrrh and aloes about *pound$ 'a Ihundred. They took therefore P,"&of ify
ri) aGpa 70; 'Iqao3, xai 26qaav atrb deoviot~ per& r3v clotheswiththes icea
the body of Jesus, and bound it fn linen cloth. with the as the manner 0%td
Jenais to bury. 41 Now
dpophrwv, ~ a e & cc'e0g bdriv roig 'Iov6aio[g bvra- in the plnm wbere he
aromatics, as a custom is among the Jews to prepare for was crucified thcre
was a garden; and in
$ici~ecv. 41 4v.61 bv T$ r6ny 6nov baravpddq ~GTO~,
the arden S new m
burial. Now there was Ln the pInce where he was crucified a garden, pulc%re, wherein wan
rai dv ry" d r y p~cl~qpeiov raivdv, dv 4
o & ~ ~ T w - o ird.6~. nover m m et bid
~ ~ E ~42 sThelme laiBthey Je-
and in the garden a 'tomb 'new, in which no one ever w~ laid. sui therefore becauw
42 6rd ov'v Gid
There therefore on aceount of the,
7tjv ?rapnaret~+~
r3v 'IovEaiwv, Sri
preporatlon of the Jews, because
$o",h:$."&
ulchre $as
nigh
iyydg 3v rb pqpeiov, t%qxavr3v 'Iquoiv. L&
near was the tomb, they laid Jeaua.
20 Tg.63 PI$ 'MapiaA t j May6aXqat) xx
~ 3 ua/3~hrwv
v he drsf da
But on the first [day] of the week Xary the Xagd~lene Of week Comet[
Xnry Mngdalene earl
ipxerar z p w t aroriac h i oGaq~ rdi)\ ~ v ~ ) ( Em~ioPXizet
v, when i t wan et dnr
mmn early 'dark S t i l l lit %dug to the m and u untothewpu~hn,a$
, seeth the atone taken
7bv Xi00v 4pphv0~ br 70; pvqp~oov. 2 T ~ C X E L 0 8 ~ 'Kac a w ~ y f r o mthe sepal.
the done taken away from the tomb. She rcna therefore and chre. 2 Then sherun-
neth, and wmeth to
ip~eraizpbc 2ipwva lTQrpovrai rdv dXXov paeqrtjv S..mon Peter m d to
cornerr to Simon Peter and to the other dihciple the other 'diuoipL4,
stood without a t
Jk
it hehoven him from among [the] dend
oBv R ~ X L V rpbc Jiavroircn
VEKP~~V
to rise. Went away
oi paOVrai. 11 "MapiaH.8i
the therefore again to their borne] the disciples. But Mnry
and a+ she t e p t , she
rtooped down, and eiuTl]K~iRpbc ' r b pvqptiovu b~Xniovaa{&w.' ti. o8v
looked into the sepul- stood at the tomb 'weeping loutaide. As therefore
chre 12 nnd ficeth two
.ngilslnwhitesittin , I K ~ ~ I?T(IP~ICU+EVEV, e i ~ :rb pvqpeiov, 12 cni ~ E W P E ;860 (iy-
the one a t the h e a t she wept, she stooped down ipto the tomb, and beholds two an-
and the other a t the
feet, N ~ Wthe body ~ ~ X O VIV S > E V K O ? ~ rca0etophvovc, Zva Rpic 79 rr~$aX$rrai Fvn
of Jcms had l a i n gel8 in white Wbg, one at the head and one
0 -6
74 C ( I ~ ~ OLITAW
OLT~AW. -b
I E ~ ~ b /&I ~ A a i O V u aTTTA ;
LTTrAW.
i t w L.
@qr(r( a h 6 v QLTRAW,
K K Q OL~*CI.\IV.
~
r L h Maprafi TTrA.
ZX. JOHN, SO7
ciua i ~ r i v qXhytt a6rGt, 'PizPPovvi & h i y ~ r n t ,8tddaraXa
she says to him, Babboni, that is to say, Teacher. i8 tdsw Y ~ ~ , & .
17Je-
17 Xiy~taCqj kb'l'Iqaoic, M$ pov iimov, ~Gnw.~dp
&vapd- SUS unto her,
'Sags %O *her 'Jesus, lNot *me .tooth, for not yet hare I not et ascended to
TOUchmenot;forl
&a
wmuded tc
npbc r&v.wari a?pov.' nopr6ov.U r p b p rod;
my Batfer ; but go to
&$E?;O~! 2
unto them, I ascend
feu, rai a i d aCzoic, ' ~ v a p a i v wwpbs rbv.uarhpn.pov ~ a unto
i my Father, and
luy, and say to them, I ascend to my pather and 90" Father '
myBod,&ndyour God.
rardpa.i~~cjv,~ a iBebv.pov tcai 0~bv.6 Gv. l 8 * E p ~ ~ r a18t M u y Magdalene
your Father, and my God and your &d. * c czme
~ and ~ told~ the ~
disciples that she had
mMapia" 4 May8ahqvG n&rayykXXovaallrole paeqrais seen the Lord and
'ary 'the SMagdalene bringing word to the db@~les that he
these hadunto
things her.
&ken
OiDpa~cv~~
rbv ~bpiov,rai rairra E ~ ~ ahrgj.
E Y 19 O~aqc.08~19 Then the s a n e day
#he has seen the Lord, and these t h i n e he said to her, i t being therefore a t evening, beillg the
first day of the week,
@ pig
b+iac r@-&~dpq-6reivp, PrGv''.aa@/3drwv, m i rcjv when the ~OOISW W ~
evening on that day, the f i s t [day] of the w&k, and the
shut where the disci-
les were assembled
8rpGv redetupdvwv iinov ijaav oi paOqrai
doors having been shut where *were 'the 'disciples
qovwy ivbt," 8id
6" $'
or fear of the Jews
assem led, through came Jesus and stood
of the
~ wbY'Iquoiic
rbv 9dpov TGY ' I o v ~ ~6hOev
fw
, ~ a i[arq eic TA
Jews, Peame 'Jesus and stood in the unto
2nz%',t'~",
you.' 20 And
piuov, ~ aifyet
midst,
i airroic, Eipivq
and says to them, Peace
6th. 20 Kai
to you. And
r&ro ein&v z,,","d",",",",":$:;'
having said hmds and his aide.
~JUEEVrabrois rdc xeipag rai d v rh~vpcivahroij." bxeptl- Then were
lad when
the thdy
he ahewed to them the hands a d the side ofhhwelf. sBe~oiced ge
21 ~h~~
aav o8v oi paeqrai i 8 b v r ~TAY
~ rirptov. 21 elnev 08v said Jesus to them a-
*therefore 'the 'disciples having seen the Lord. gain, aa mubeFathcr
.said =therefore gou: nnto
uhroiS % ' I q ~ o i r pw&Xtv,
~~ Eipivq 6@* ~ a e & s dndarah~6v athwntmet even
'to 'them 'Jesus again, Peaat to you: *nd Ihe had said
'hu %ent 'forth when 22 And
this
E 6 ?ranjo, K& rhpnw %GC. .'22 Kai roirro e i d y he breathed on then$:
k e 'theZFather, Id o send you. dnd thh having
and 8aith a t 0 them,
Beceive ye the Holy
bvc~6asaev, rai X i y e t ahroic, AciparE ~rveapaif
hebreathedintorthem], and says to them, Receive [the] 'Sphit .
Ghost:Ptwhosesgerer
10%
sins ye remit, they u e
'ioly. remittat the? ;
23 tbvll.~ivwv &${ra r c i ~irpapriac, v&$ievracll atroic* and whose saever crvu
of whomaoever ye may remit the ais, they are remitted to them ; Ye retdn* are
taincd. 24But J%omas,
'&v".rivwv rparijre, r e ~ ~ h r q v r a r . 24 8wpiic.66, €4
;K one of the twulvo,call-
of whomsoever ye may retain, they havebeenretained. But Thornas, one of ed Didymus was not
with them when Jesus
GhJera b X~yd Evoc Aidvpoc, 0th-$V )LET' U ~ T ~h& Y came. 25 The other
the twelve caltd Didymua, wan not with them when drsciplestharefore said
unto him, We have
bXeev wbII '1quo9~.25 ZXeyov o8v atry' oi riXXoi paeqrai, ,,the bra. But he
'anme 'Jesus. 'Said 'therefore % lhim'the 'other 'disciples, skid untothem,Except
I h a l l see in hi8 hands
'Ewp6sapev rbv ~bptov. '0.84 elnev airro'ic, 'Eciv-p?j i8w bv the print of the
We have seen the Lord. But he said t o them, Unlesr I sea in snd put myfingerinto
raig.~~vci1~.abro5 rbv d r o v rcjv ijXwv, ~ a/3hhw i 'rbv ~ C ~ K T V -the print of the nails
thrust my
hur i a ~ l d s the mark of the nails, and put 'finger into his aide,I will not
Xdv
kyout'into
~ i rbv
c Jr67rovll rcjv ijXwv, ~ apdlw
the
i
mark of the nails, and put
F$Fia,","$'
zn)v.~~ipci.p~
mY hand
~I1 in%
disciples were within,
06.p~) wtur~irow. 26 Kai PE@,jpdpag them:
€isr$v-rh~vp&v-a~roir, and ~Urn
hom ~ s Je- with
in to hrs side,
came
not a t all will f believe. And after 'days ,, the do* beklg
d ~ t h~ & X t v4aav iaw oi.paf3q~ai.ntroii, ~ a Bwpiig
i 8hd'l m d s t o o d i n the
'eight agnin were 'withiu 'his 'disciples, and Thomaa with
S 'I~laoip,
airrcjv. { ~ X E ~ L 7cjv BvpGv K E I C X E L U ~ ~ Y W Yrai
, iurq
them. Coues Jesus, the doors having been shut, and atood
1 +
'EPpai'mi in Hebrew [ ~ ] n r ~ k 6 LTWA. - 1
0 ((;)~a~a1 have aeell TTrA. P
-
pav (read the Father) [ L ~ A .
T&V LTTrAW. -
m Map~ap
- TTrA. &yye'Movua LTF~A.
w y y p i v o c LTTrA.
m
~ a(-i xai T) 7 t i ~xe;pa~aai ~v t ~ e v p h va6mis LTT~A. 6 -
W -
'Iquoik (r,ectd he said) TT~[A].
6 LI~~LL
f ;&v L
9 - ucri GLl'TrAW. b -
i BLTTrAW. c [h] R.
. -+ -
* @up&QLTTrAW. a aiI70;
+
-
1-
(read the disciplee) L ~ A . f m
b 'Il)uoi?~( r e d he rnanifeated) A ; - i, m.
-
e i QLTTrAW. h [aicjvrov] eternal L.
[ ~ a iand
] L
6 LTTrd. -
1 ivipquav entered
OLlTrAW. LmA.
J [b 'IquoCr] L; [h] 'Illuois a ; b TA. -
ytv0piyr)p brebking TTrW.
r Aiycc he says z.
0 P *L L%
XXI. JOHN. 309
xai €6pljU€r€. 'EpaXov o h , ~ a Po6rc
i {ri" aCrb iXrcirua6 ~ , " s ~ , " ~ ~ ~ e ~ ~
Lnd ye shall And. They cast therefore, and no longer it t o draw they were not to
v ~ ~703 nh$OovC rYiv ixB6wv. 7 XLYr;
t ~ u ~ v u aAT)
were they able from the multitude of the 5ahea
g;y;;;;;;:;y;;;;
t ~ ~ ~ o r e
fore that disciple
Sv Ijycinu b 'lquo4~r@Ilirpy, '0 h p t b c
b-paQqnjc-Qrceivo~ whom Jesua loved
that disciple whom "loved 'Jesus to Peter, The Lord
kr~tv. XLpwv o8v nirpoc,drco6uac .8rt b r c C p i 6 ~ burtv, sirnon peter heard
It is. Simon "txerefore 'Peter, having heard that the Lord
.
it is, that it was the Lord,
he girt his flsher'a
T ~ Vh?rev8trqv ~ L E ~ ~ U C ( 4v.yup
T O ~ p p v 6 ~ . lcai ~ P ~ E Y coat unto him, (forhe
m3 upper garment he girded on, for he waa naked, and cast W" naked ) .and did
csst himleif into the
iavrdv €is' d v , BciXauuav. 8 oi.82 c2Moc' paeqrai sea. 8 ~ n the d other
himself into the sea, And the other disciples in% dieoipl- c-8 in a fit-
t l e &p. (for they
IrAolapiy SjXQov*oi).ycip ijuav purcpdv hnb r i j ~ ijs, '&AJu were ndt t m m
1-11 rhip ome, for not were they far *pm the Lnd, but l a d , but as It were
he-cirb
lomewhere about 'cubits
?rqXkv' Gtaroaiwv, d p o v r ~ srb 8ikrvov 7Gv
Ltwo 'hundred, drag- the net
two hundred mbitn
draggng the n d dd
W e e . 9Aa soon then
as they ware eome to
I~96wv. 9 'QC otiv ci~i/3quaveis njv yijv PXLnovutv h& a are
of fishes. When therefore they went up on the land they aee of corls there, m d 8sh
k f d thereon, and
dv0partdv reipQvt)vrui d$Jh iov ~?T~KE~/LEYOV, rai dprov. b& l. Jesns
!be o f ~ a l a lring and flat lring on [it], and bread. unto tbol Bring d
8
10 hiyet d r o i ~
wbll '1quol;g 'Eviyrare 11x6 ruiv 6Jiapiuv &v
"Says =to 'them 'Jesus, Bring of the fibhea
~~w
which Peter went up, ond
dniciuar~ virv. 11 . ' A v ~ P ~Eipbv IIirpoc, icai E'&cvmv rb ~ ~ o ~ h ~ ~ t & e s l a
ye took just now. Went up Simon Peter, and drew the bun- and fifty *d
dirrvdv Jbai r f i ~ ijg" p~urbv"i~06wvpeyciXwv" irurbv th"*:andforal1thm
net $0 the rand, , full of %hea were ylemany
s hundredCand1 not 'large yet wM
net 'broken.
8~~vrqrovrarpt3v~f1 rcai rouoirrwv 6vrwv ot~.bu~ia&] 12 Jw.1- mith
,fiftythrce ; and [thmgh] eo many there were was not rent the ~ , " ~ h ~ n $2: ~
'6irrvov. 12 Aiyec airrok bbf' lea dnmi ask him,
o art thou ? know-
net. z&ys . t o y h e m
W Thin spnke he gig- where thou dost not desire. But thb he mid signifying by what
God 0 a ~ d i y ~ O & ~ O E L T ~ V ~ E xai
"ingshollld glorifydeath
he ~ VT . O ~ ~ O Uyei adr$, EMU
And when he had gpo- death he ehould glorify God. And thfr having said he says to him,
ken this
to him ' Follow me. 'AroX068~rpoi. 20 ' E n r u r p a $ ~ i ~
laithUn- b I16rpoS
.~~~~ rbv PX~~EL
henh het er turning Follow m& But having turned Peter sees the
~:allowing
;k=~:k; , whioh*bo pa8qrrjv 8v 4 dna 6 'Iqc03c iuoXov8oi)vra,BC xai rivirrnru
.disciple whom 9Lve4i lJesus fouowing, who nho reclined
leanedonhinbreutat iv T$ Gairvy b?ri rb.urijQoc.airro3 rtai elncv, K 6 p ~ r, i ~ Borcv
nupper
whloh and hesaid
thAt Lord at the supper on his breoat and said, Lord, who is it
trayeth thee? 41 P* b 1apaStGo6~ a6 ; 21 To3rov Qdv 6 nkrpoc Xtyer T@ 'Iq-
K k g 2% who is delivering up thee P OHim %eing
' &Peter says to Je-
whnt/rhdll this' man 003, KGpie, 08roc.d6 ri ; 22 Aiytr air$ d 'Iqaoirc, 'Edv
<lof 23 Jesu8 laith am, Lord, but of this one nhaf ; say^ Yo 4hiru 'Jesus, Il
unto him, If I will
thnt he tnrry till I htrhv 86Xw pQvarv zws ipxopai, ri 1 p 6 ~ ua; ad
Come what that to *him '1 .desire to Abide till I come, whet [in/it] to thce? %Thou
thee !follow thou me.
P3 Then went this #a '(ixoX068~~
fng abroad anlong tii lfollow
p01." 23 'ESrjXBev O ~ U w b . X 6 y ~trog"
me. Went out therefore this word
~.~
among
€/c
brethren that that
disciple 'should not rodg (id€X$06s, "Or1 d.paeqnjg.brQvos oirrd~oQMjdre~* 'raj
die: yet J e ~ n asaid not the brethren, That that disciple dmssot die. However
unto him He shall not
die. but jlt I willthat O ~ ~ K l r a v 'atr$
~ d 'IquoCg, Srr otc (iro8mjurai. &AA', 'E&
he 5 4 tidl I oome, %ot Yo lhim 'Jesus, Thot he does not die ; but, U
C *at thw P (ttrbv Bihw P L v ~hp t ~ i p opai,\ rri 7rp6~aa ;m
*him '1 adanire o abide till J%ome, what [in it! to thee?
h - -
hyhv 0 ; ?&v i Y h v (red of [the]) LlTrAW.
k Aveh4p+BI)L T T ~ A . T ~ U U E P & O W ~L T T ~ A .
i ilrov~6AovT.
ai)roisuapiy-yeih~v
AW.
- I -'IWLYS
b
LTrAW.
h
- d i and 'rrr.
iv rrvcuparc ~a~~crr0~creu~e
LTTrA.
LTTJA.
a pov of me LIT~AW. (
P $~&TW
i v UT~A]. -
I.TTr.4.
V
- P
A, Pwapiq T.
Azj&cde
21
%i
went up, behold, two ~ltroii,lcai iGoir civGpes 6Co T ~ ~ E ~ U ~ K Ea&rois W W l v xba&rr
men stood by tham in 'he, 'aho~'beho1d 'men 'two atood by them in %ppard
whiteup srel. llwhich
also salX Y : men of Xewcf,n 11 OF rai ~elnov,~"AvYspes I'aXAaior, ri ianjrare Y p -
Qalilee, dhy stand ye 'white, who also mid, Men Qnlileanr, why do ye stand look.
wing up into hcnvcn?
fhL snme Jc~us,whichj3Xixovrecn eig rbv oCpavdv; o 5 r o d 'IqaoGg d advaXq$Oeis~
is tnkcn up from you This Jema who ww taken up
into hoarcn, ahnll RO ing into the heaven 7
come in liko Iuanncr hp' +$v eis rdv ~Cpavbv 0i;rw.s bXeCuerai 8v.rpdnov
J ye have secn him go from you Into the heaven thus willcome in the mrrnner
into heaven. 12 Then
returncd thcynnto Je- BOedaaaOa airrbv ?rop~vd.p~vo~ ei'g rbv oirpavdv. 12 Tdrs
m l a ~from the ye beheld him going into the' heaven. Then
mouvt called Olivet,
which is from Jernaa- irniarpc#av eic 'I~povoaXtjpCrrb 6povg roii raAovptvov
lem a abbath day's they returned t o J d e m from Cthd. - mount called
journey. 13 And when
they were come in, MaiGvoc, 8 imiv 1 yyk 'IE ovoahjp, ua~/3drov ixov
they went up into an d l i v e s , which ir new !ernsalem, % mbbathla 'being 'dbt.nt
3 %b,'t~'t::te:'E: '
Jnmes and ~ o h nand
dddv. 13 Kai 8re eiuijXOov bdvb/3qaav ei'c r b . 6nep@ov,U
Journey. And when they had entered they went np to the upper chamber,
Andre;, philip,' and
Thomos &rtholo- 05 4aav rarapivowec ii.r~.IIirpo~; m i c ' X h ~ ~ / ~3 ~ag'Iwhv-
i
mew, a'nd a t t h e w , where were ataying both Peter and James and John
Jamss tiro son of bl-
E, ua and Simon '2%-
:ad J u d u thb
vqsn rai 'Ay6
and Andfew,
h i h e r of Jnmes. dMnr8alos,u 'Id~wPog
bag,
.
QiXlxxog
Philip
rai Bwpiic,
and Thomnr.
Ba 8oAopaios
iartholomew and
'AA aiov rai Zipwv d ZqXwnjc,
Lai
M Those all continued
with one nccord in Matthew, Jamea r.1 of &.us and Sinon the Zealot,
prayer nnd supplier ral 'IoCGas 'Iarh/3ov. 14 oirrot xhvres 4aav xpoarcap-
tion, with the women,
and Mary tho mother m d Judo [brother] of James. Thsae all were 'steadfastly
of Jepas, and with hia repoOvr~sdpoOi~pa13bv r oaevxj G 75
Ee+uer," uLv
brethrm '~ontinuing 'with 'one saccord 6
prnyer and supplicntion~wibh[the]
yuvaiEiv ~ a fMapigU
i r$ pqrpi roi7 'IqaoS, rai gairv+ois
womeli and Mary the mother of J e s q and with
d6eX$oic.aCroii.
hia brethren.
15 Kai Jv raic.,jpipatg.rairrais cEvaardc IIQrpog bv
l 5 And in t h m ds And in thore days 'having 'rtood %p 'Peter in
Peter stoo~.a p in tE
midmt of the disciples, 6uy rGv hpaOqrGvll e l x ~ v *$v re 6xXoc 6vop&rwv
and add, (the unmber [thetmibst of the disciplw laid, Cwaa 'and pthe] %umber M 'names
of nam-
were about an hun-
tonether B~$.rb.aCrb '&cn ~ ~ a r b v . ~ ~ ~l6"Av8pes
x o u i v ~ ci&X$oi,
~ i8ec
dred and twenty,) Yogether about a hundred and twenty,) Men W e n , it wnr necer
l 6 Men and brethren, ~XqpwOilvar r r ) ~ . ~ ~ a ~ t j v ! r a C ~ v , P xpoeinev
this 8ortptare muab aary %o+have'been 'fulfilled
ijV rb
need6 have been ful- this scripture, which'rrpoks *befom,'the
filled which the Hol m t 6 p a rb & tov 8id
~ h w bt the moutE
urdparos mAnpi8u r e p i '106Ga roii
of ~ n v i J s p a k ebefore ISpFrit 'the 'Joly by C t b l mouth af David aonoerning Judar who
aoncerning J a d ~ ,yevopivo~bSqyoii r o ? ~ avMa~oOoivnrdvU'Ir]aoGv' 17 876
which waa wide to became guide to those who took Jesus; for
them that took Jeeor
l7 For he w u n u m b b ~ranlptO~qpivos qv Odvll {piu, ~ a ,Xaxev i rbv ~Xijpovrijs
@dwith ua and hkd numbered he waa with U, and obtained a part
obtnined of thfs
ministry. 18 Now thin 6iarcovias.rabrq~. 18 0 5 ~ 0 s plv o h lrnjuaro xwpiov
man p u r c h d a deld in thia mrvlca This [man] indeed then got a Beld
.
with the mwnrd of
iquity ant1 falling IIC ProCD pta00f njs dJiriag,
kndloni, he burst a- oat of the reward
rai rpqvfig yevdpevoc
of 0nrighteou811ess, and *headlong 'having af.lllen
muder in the midst
and a11 his bowed U d q a e v t i c o r , rai i b ~ 6 8 q&vra rd.unh6 yxva.aCr09.
p h e d out. 19 And it b w t in the] midst, and 4 ~ u h e 'ant
d ''his 'boweh
--
b eip r i inrcpGov &vi&vw, LTTTA. 'lwcujvvgp ('lobqc TS) rat 'Idxw,9oc LTTTAW.
LTTTA.
d MnOQaioc LTTrA. - ~ a i 8 qeL OLTPrAW.
h i8eA+iv brethran L T T ~ A ~ .
Q
f h l ~ & ~
TTr, C &V LT[T~]AW.
rav'qv (read the
wript~iro)~ ~ r r [ r ] w .
O141TrAW. P -
U T.
m Aauei8 LTTrA ; Aavi8 GW.
103 (nad a rewr\trl) Q L ~ A W
C~KOV' LTA.
- I
7bv LTRA 0 CV among
I I, 11, ACTS. 318
19 rai yvwuriv Byiv~ronZuiv roic raroiroiraiv *lepovaaXfip WM U*
I bnd known iz bccarue to a l l thoao dwelling i n Jerusalem,' anlem .
the dwcllola at Jcru-
insomuch ol
&arc rhqgtjvac rb.~wpiov.dreivo ~fi.~i6i~".~iaX6rr~~a6~Gv
thllt fiPl"8 led in
DO that was cidled that field in their own language ~,"~~l~n~$l~~f
b'AneX8apci,u trovrQuriv'lxwpiov aGaroe. 20 yl ypanrat.ydp #as, The field of blood.
20 For i t is writtcn i n
Aceldnmn ; thnt is, field of blood. For it has been written th, book of PRalma,
ilJ Piphip #(iXIh(;)v, r€vfl8;]rw 7),~nnvhic.ahroG ;pv OS, Let his habitation be
h [the] book of Y8alms, Let Jbocome 'his aho~nestead desotte, mnn dwell
deuO1ntcl nudtbcrcin:
let
mi p . d rarorr3v Bv a t e . rai, Ttjv bniuron,iv and his bishoprick
m d let there not be [one] dwelling in it; and, hi^ let another tnke.
PI Wherefore of thcw
ah03 TX$60i11 Sr~pog. 21 Aei ov'v r 3 v avv~hedvrwv man w h ~ have
h COW
*his 'let tnke 'another. It bchoves therefore of thoae 'consorting
pnniefl n i l h uq fill the
timo that cho Lord Je-
$p?v (ivBp3v bv ?ravri
'hvlth 'us 'men d ~ u i n g aU [the] tune
~p,6vy yivl1 4 ciuijheev
t weut
~
i n which c a y e i n
and nluong U 8 23 bcgln-
~ r c is
in and out
ning from ihe bnptlsrn
15ijXtlev iq' dpag 6 riproe 'Iquoirc, 22 dr [cipcvoq hnd roir J O ~ U , allto t h a t
weut out among us the Lord Jesus, %eginniog from the nnme day that he was
tnkcu up from ns
/3anriapuroc x ' I w ~ v v ~liilwcll ~ I I rijc 7jp6pa~ zcivcX$$Bqli ,,I,+, be ,,dnin,d
bnptivm of ~ o h h until the day inwhich he wan taken up to be R wltnew with
us of his rc.urrection
ilp' rjrGv, kctiprvpa ~c.civaarciaewc.a.troG~Byevlaear a6v 23 And they nppointei
from us, a "witness 'Oat "his "resurrection 'to 'hecome 'with two Joseph called
$ ivll Iva roirwv. 23 Kai i u ~ q u a v 860, 'Iuu?)$ rbv raAo6- ~~~~~~A
a! ' 'one 'of 'chese. , b n d they eel i o r f b two, Joseph call- 3fatthins. 2 4 h d they
J~t&,2;
~ E V O VbBapan/3Zv,ll Be inerX$3q 'Ioiraroc, rai cMarBiav." rayod,which Eord
&ndsnid,ThoU
knoTcs;
ed Barsabas, who wns aurnamed Justua, and Matthias. the of all ,nen
24 m i ~ p o o t v ~ ~ pd ~~ lv~oo~v ,E&
" K ~ ~ I E ~np8ioyvljura
, ~ ~ ~ t ~ ~ ~ ~
And praying they said, Thou Lord, knower of the heart6 25 t h n t he tak;
ncivrwv, & U C ~ ~ E L ~ O roirrwv
V rGv B60 h a Su ~ F E X ~ F I U I I part Of this mlnietry
nnd apostloship, from
of 511, shew of two lone 'which thou didst choose which ~
these ~by tmns-
d ~ *
2.5 Xapeiv rdv f ~ A j j p ~ rijc.btaxoviag.ru6rq~
vli rai c i n o a r o h ~ ~Psion, thnt he
to receive the part of thia service snd apostleship, :h";, ggpAfifP
Giu rig
from 'which 'transgressing
' 1 0 6 8 ~nop~i18tjvai
'Judnq,
~ tic rbv rdnov ;k\;",~f:$; Y
to his %loce Mnttl~ins; nnd he was
T~V!~LO 26V K
. a i idwrav rh$pov~hahr3v,u r a i c"xeacv numbered with t h e 6
107yn. And they- -g a ~ e llots 'their, and "fall 'the apostlead
irXijpog I n i cMarOiav,li rai juvymre$q$iaein per& r 3 v Ivdaia
*lot on Yatthise, and he was numbered with the eleren
d?roardXwv.
anostles.
2 Kni Irl r @ kuup~Aqpo8uOai11
d v @pav n~vrq- n. hd the
And during the 8ccomplishing of the daydn of Pentecost WM
Of
rag* fiaav l i i ~ a v r a gdpo0vpaBbv~ bni.rd.atrd. 2 rai f u s y comc, thcy were
cost they were all with one accord in the same place: And with One
one plnae. 2 And aud-
fv€r0 d$vw .br 70; oipnvoG 8x06 (;jbn€p $ € ~ J ~ p i dculy v q ~ there came e
inme 'suddenly out of the heaven a sound as rushing souud from heaven as
of a rushing might
nvotc $iaiag, kai bnhjpwuev 6Xov rdv O ~ K O V 0 3 817alJ wind, nnd i t filled a$
'of 'a 'brepth %iolent, and filied 'whole 'the house where they were th0 honso where they
were nitting. 3 And
m~aehp~vo 3 ~K&' " ;$8qaav ahroic GicrpeptCd Evar yX~aua1thcre nppenred unto
aittlcg. And there appeared t o them dividecf tongues them cloven tollpea
llke nq of fire, nud i t
irai nvpdg, nircit)laQv.r~" a$'
Iva &aarov aCr3vn 4 ral snt upou each of them.
as of fire, and sat upon 'one 'each of them. And 4 And they were all
-rmnviors
a
Ka
with dreams
ihv T
a~mraw.
T~A.
lralyc GT.
I'IupaqAci~arT. m
g - q LTTr.
hno6c6ctypivov &.nb
h - * vOcoGLTRA.
70; m.
1- rai LTTrA.- Aafi6vrco 0 xcrpbo hand (veud b y [the] hand of lawless
LTT~A. P
[onell]) LTRA. 9 hvciAa7e QLTTrAW. Aavei6 LlTrA ; Aad6 QW. IIpoop6pqv L ~ A .
+pov (read my Lord) T. 7 6taraw6s QT. qir4p6vO~Lmnw. m*.
a MU 7j ~ap6icr
t #' LT. a iv~arclhei$ecsf . $?v LTTSAW.
316 lIPAXGIE. f I.
h ~ t ~ aov&i8aiv 8ut$Bo
8ar6v ~ 'V. ~ ~
98 i r h p t a l c por i k d c
mu M 'holy .one t a r corrnptE Thou t -known to me p a t h
of life.tome
hewn thou .hJt cwijc' nXqphaall; p eb$~o&vqc p r d roG.rpoa3xov.aov.
themp
make & , toll joy of Lifq thou wilt bll mr wlth joy with thy oountenrnoe
; i ~ ; , " $ ~39 .Av8pes
~ ~ ~ dJd$oi,
~ ~ ~ iLbv aireiv pard nafifiqaiac
let me frael speak men brethren, i t b permitted [me] to peak with keedom
onto a of t t e PM- w p b ~ nap1 rot ~rarprcipxov bAapi8,H Srr ~ a 1rAaGn)-
i
-h t b t he '1 to you ooacerninp the David, that both he died
both cland and buried,
;Thdore ow
&t:_yt$d.J~f a ir&$q.
i xai rb.p~ijpa~aGro6iariv i v ;piu illiYxp8
m d wruburied, m d btomb h amongst ua mu,
j & d p a c - r a 6 n ) ~ .80 C o$hrqc o h 6ndpxqv, rcai d8Gc
~t)h$~=&noa t h b day. 1prophet therefore be-, and knoalng
with .n oath to him,
tbt of t t m ~ t o f hia IJrt 8pcy Zyoatv abr@ t Pl;, ix xapno3 rijc dapiloc
:$S, arw2dtod& tb.t with UL 06th swore .Lo*him Ood, of [the] fruit of *loinr
np Chri~tto sit on his a4ro3 crb.~a~d udpra duasr,jaaiv rbv xprard.v,\a8iaai Cri
throne: S1 he smin
this k f o n
4 'b U concoming flerh t o r a b a p thb ChrLt, tosit upon
the oi dro3.8p6vov~.airro3,31 npdi8;v iX6Aqaev repi ha-
Christ that hir soul h t throne, forewing he spoke ooncernlng the re~-.r-
w u nbt loft In hell
ndther h b fimh did d & a a w703 ~ X tsroi), iir~e~br.tkard~i$e411 g(t-\Clvxt).ahroGU ail;
m oomptiun. l Thb d o n otthe l h r t t , that w u not iatt his 8oul in
i-$$,"fb{80v,~
",Tloirala
Les ,j.acip(.atroii al6cv 61a$80 tiv. 32 roirrov rbv
w?tne~er. 53~here- hnd~r, nor bb flerb ua corrapttn. Thir
edbe$t%",';Ct
and b r i n g -i% Jesu
(iv~anIaevd 8~i)c 08 ntiuec (tpaic bapev pciprvpec.
'Iqaoi)~
.raised %p 'W?hereof all we w witn-
ot
mim gO1, 4
of thethe m- 83
the rather dart$ ov'v ro3 8aoG 6\Clw8aip, &S inay-
4 the right hand therefore of Ood bang been exalted, and the
=Ah zt,a,"'iz
Oh&, he bath abed
yekiav roir ,% iov nvairparocn
*
par Da,r b not $I.b of the &hit
Xa@&v napd ro3 aarpdc,
h.Thg received h the P a t h ~ ,
pro-
a n d * into the h*
remr but he arith him-
dtix#v roirro 8 Lvirvll6paZ~ @Xirerexai ciro6ara. 34 04
,,,U me man ,dd he poured out t h t which now ye behold m d hear. *Not
lrnro my h r d , sit bAa/3i8u 4vbpq ei'c ro4l; oirpavol;~, Xi ~r.64 abrb~,
himcl On
thou 85antil1
m mnke &!f
*ht a D a ~ i d .uc.nded into the havean, butL r y ~ himrlf,
t hh ef&
~ r ethy
f o tlet m LElieu 'tPI & P ~r&cupi(t).pov,
n ~allo the O~ Kdr80~ 8ettLj~.OV' 35 $we
of Wrl IWd the l o r d to my Lord, Sit U my r i g h t L until
asmcld~y
~ t made
th& sod
h thbt ume
av 83 r ~ d e .
Iphce thine mebier
l x ~ p ~ ~
i re r. o
a ~
,bfootrtool
i
~ 8 1
r ~ ~ . i ~
of thy feet.
8 ~ v . 86
~ ~ u.
'A-
Aa-
JaUs whom
aociied, bot%~&rd a$aXiry o3v yivwa~irw ndc O olroc 'Ia atjX, i;rr Pxaia
m d ChrLt. & therefon let know .Il[ae] hoaw t& both
rdOebc bnoiq~av,~
roGrov rbv
Qod made, thL
'Iqaoiiv Bv Caravp3aare,
Jau. whom 'P cmifi8d.
I *en
heua in" t ~ W-~ r 37 'Aro6oafmc.8d carav6yqaav. ' Y p X p . ' il*6vtr npbc
pricked iitheir bnrt, And k i n g h e u d they were pricked heart, mdd d to
and &d nato Patar
to thr tert oi the tbv IJlrpo~xai rode Xoiro4~ciroarcihovs, Ti 'nortjaopor,l
c p t l e r , You and Pet& and the other aptler, Whst shall we do,
brethrcn what shnll
as do? Then Peter ( ~ Y ~ P Eh8~X$oi$ ; 38 nt~pOc.b&'&bq" ~ p b cairrolic, M~ruvoi-
mid unto them, Re- men brethrent And Peter said to them, Bepent,
p n t and be baptbod
ever; ono of YOU the U ~ T E * ,kai paxriaeilrw ~kaarocir Ljv xiri%
nune of J a w Chrtt m d be b a p t b d wh o&op in t$
-
dvdparr '~qooii
ZWM of^-
-
0pdvor LlTrA.
Q L ~ & h &V
+ S& also T~A].
T.
oGrc LTl'rAW.
-
-
i 0;~. LITrAW.
bv o ~ r ~ w r iiaoiqvev
K C * . V
.
i+q
b @c&T.
~~
f iy~a~eAei+Bq
rai 1.
1 l~ LR.
1
@*rX3) d 7 0 3
V& OLTWA.
ahbv ~ 4
7i)v rap8iav L ~ A , t i a o c ~ u b p vlea WO
i
IT, 111, ACTS. 317
~piuroir,EI'S &$euiv ~hpnprl3v,"mi ~X+3/~atre"
r ~ j vGwpeciv the -ission
dns, m d ye s h d l
of
~ h r i s t , for r c ~ n l ~ s i o n of sins, and yl? will receive the gift r,ceiye gift of the
706 dlYiou ~v~irparog.30 Ij@v.ycip Barrv 4
lrayyehia rai Ghobt. 39 For
of the Holy Syirlt. For to you is the proiuire and the Is Itnt0
you,nud to yourchlld-
roi~..rdrvol~.;p3v,rai naatv r o i ~ paiip&v, " & ~ o v ~&v tic " ren and to all that w e
to your children, and t o &l1 those a t a dlsr.inco, as mnny na ~ f ~ h ~ f f i ~ ~ :,"g$
Irpoura)lfat~rat Khp10~B.Beb~.i~~3v. 40 'Eripo~c.re hdyois ~ h n l l c r l l .40 Andwith
'may bcnll ['the] 'Lord Sour 'God. Aud wlth 'othcr swords ~~~~s~\"yera
lrX~ioulvb81epporirpero'i rai nap~rrihei Xlywv, ZcjBqre dnb Q urying ~ n r o y o u r s e ~ v e ~
Lmahy he enrnedtl~testified and exhorted, nnying,
Be saved from from 'this untow-d
geueration. 41 Then
r i j ~ycveiic; rtjc.a~oXt~g.ral;r~ 41 Oi.piv.oirv dciapQvws"they that g ~ re- ~ p
Sgen~rutlon 'this 'crooked. Those therefore who gladly ceived his word Were
b a p t m d . and 4he
drro6e~hpevorrbv.X6yov.aliroir bpnxrio8iluav* rai spoatrS8q- lame aaf there wme
had welcolned hia word were bngtized ; and were added added unto t h ~ a b o ~ b
three tliousand souls.
oav rV.?jphpq.6reivy +uxai huei rpruxiX:nr. 42 THaavJB rz Andthcr oontinrzed
thirc day *eouin labout 'three J~Ilousund And they were rtedfnstly ~n the npos-
tles' doctrlne and fel-
lrpoaraprepo~vr~$~ r$ '8tEaXf9 ~ ciroardXwv 3 ~ T$K O ' V U V ~ Olowship, and in break-
stendfastly c6ntinuiug iu the tenchlug of the apostles and In fellowship, ing of bread and In
Igail r$ xhduct roi Zprou rai raic ~poaruyais.43 h i y i ~ ~ t r~o uy , " ' , " ' w ~ ~ ~
and the breaking of bread nnd prayera. *There 'came and mnny wontlerr
61 rciap $ d p o ~s~XXh.~rc"
, rripara rai uqpaia 6td $ ~ n
'and uponovorp soul fear, and mnny woudcrd and s11ua through rill t h . ~ t bellcvd
rijy ~ P O U Z L X W V~ Y i
$h. apostles took place.
~44 ~ nrivrc~..6i
~ ~ . loi ~ r i a r ~ l i, jow~v , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
And all who bel~cv%d
~ ~ ~ B ' a zz!
I~~t
were mon ;4Jaud sold t h c k
Ini.rrbeairrt ~ a clxov
i i i ~ a v r aK O L V ~ , 45 ~ a i rci posseaaionn and gooda,
together and had all things common, apd [their]
mjpara
posresslonr
and pnrted
-, evev man
to
wuri rds,irncipfct~tni~paurov,~ a 6t~pSp1~0v i ahci niioiv, :,$ ~ i n , i ~ ~ d $ ; ~
a d goods they sold, and davided them t o all, one accord in the
ra8drr &v rig xpciav d cv. 46 rae'.ljpipav.ra spoarap-
according aa anyone -need '&d And every day
f;,","b"t*gd
ateadfatly house,
F;kiz
eat their
repoirvreg dpoBvpa8bv dv rq7 h p $ , ~X3vrb~.rc rar'.olrov meat n t h gladnu
continuing with oue nccord i n the temple, and breaklngAin[atl~ir]*houser g:,, ~~::$:y~$
dprov, pereXcip@avov rpo(bijc 19 ciya)l)lrcioei rai &$eXdrqrr and having &our
Ibread, they partook of food with glndnoss with
and the people*
slmpllcity
And the Lord added
rapSiac, 47 aivo~vrtsr t v 6'e&u,raj ixovrr$ X & P L I J npbc GXov t o the church daily
of heart, prnisiug God, and having fevour with *whole such W a o l l l d b
saved.
+AV Xadv, 6.61: K ~ ~ I O npoa~rieci
S ~ 0 3 U~W ~ O ~ ~ V O U ~
Ithe people ; and the Lord added 'those =who 'were 'bolng 'raved
rae'.?jpipav i~rXqoiq.~
'duily t o the assembly.
3 U'E~i.rb.a6rbU06i IIbrpo~Gai p'Iw&.vvqsR( i v ~ ~ a t v o v
1. NOWPeter md
" bTogether 'and upeter
' / g rrb icpbv dni ??)v 6pav r i ) ?~~ ~ O U E V X rtjv
'and *;Tohn
~ C ~ivv6n)v." intothe ternpleat
went up
John went up together
the
into the temple a t the hour of prayer, the ninth; ho11r of prayer, M n g
the ninth hour, 2 And
2 Kai 7LC d ~ ? )xwXb~ p b K K0lXia~w r p b ~ a h 0 3 6?rcipxwlJa certain man lame
and a certain man 'lame 'from 'womb 'mother's 'hia 'boing from hin mother's
womb WM carried
i/3aarrigero* Cv tri6ouv ~a8'.;ipbpav.rrpis nju Olipav 705 whom they laid b i l i
nubeing cnrried, whom they placed dally at the door of the a t the ate of the tem-
~e w%mh i~ C ~ U B ~
o 'Qpaiav, roir aireiv ' ~ X E ~ ~ Osapd
itpj r r j v ~ ~ yivqv ~ ~ U ~ U to~kalmr
-h c$ed Beautiful, to ~ l k from of them that eaterad
(reaf And
7e
qv
all also) T. 1 ucureliuavrrc T.
&apter f t L ~ A . 0 IIirpos S i L n r &
m . -6
iil~Aqui0LTTA
C 'Ioinq~ n. 8 & V ~ WLV~ A w .
16.
iri ~b 4676 joimd t~
318 IIPAXEIE. 111.
intothetamp1e:8*ho $V who eialropeuop~voveic ~b iepdv.
lwing Peter and John those 3 8r 18th IIhrpov s d
about to go into the were going into the temple; who wing Peter and
-PIe Mked alma. r J l ~ ~ v ~piMovrac
qv'l eiaiivar fie rb i~pdv,dphra iXeqpod-
:ter;EP"bz John being about t o enter into the temple, asked
a t h fohn, mid, h k vqv Xnfl~iv. 4 &r~viaa~.6t? fIfrpo~ eic hirrbv aiv r@"Iw6v-
' a b
somotlring
Thun ofnnid,
them.
Xil- anid, Look on us. And he gave heed to them, expecting
r e r and gold have I rt m p ' a&rOv hnp~iv.6 €lnEv.84 IIBrpoc, 'ApyCpror ~ a i
nono but such I aomethfng from them to receive, But said Peter, Silver and
have hive I thcw : I n
the nnmo of JONS ~ p u d o v oirx-67rcipxa porw 6 8&q, roirrd v01 6i8wp.
ChrLt of Xnaareth gold there L not to me, but what I ve, thia fo thee I give:
rirc up and walk.
7 And he took him by bv r @ bvdparr ' I I ] Qx~iaroir o~ TO$Nagwpaiov ' t y e ~ h rnaiB
the ri ht hallcl and I n the name of J a u a Christ the Nsenrman rLs up and
uttoa &m up :d a h-
.meainteip h~ feet and aepcw(irer. 7 Kai ur(iaac atrbv r i j ~BeSriij; ecpbc fiyecpev'*
able bones recuivcd walk. And having taken him by the right %and he r a b d np
otrength. 8 And he
lea In UP B ~ O Oand ~ aa axpjl a.62 barcpeheqaav wa'airro3 d pcioercU rai r d
a n f i e f and eniered [him], an! immelntely we* strengthened' hi8 feet and
with them into the
Mm 1% =U$U(i*" 8 nai iSaXXbpevoc Barq nai reprencirer, nai eiaijX-
I rL;, and p d i a h g ankle Atid ionpinpi..up he atood and walked, and entered
p,le I",,"\tniafi2 8ev d v a t r o i ~€/c rh i~pbv,k~ptnarGvrai ~ A ~ $ E V)ray O~
:!$: t$zzt:$
g miqing m d :
9 rni
aivGv rbv 8 ~ 6 ~
for ,,lml the B ~
.
~ ~ .
with them into the temple,
hb A,, h Jw
OUT fath&n t h ij etae@eiq s e ? r o r ~ ~ droir ~ ~acprnareiv
v 4
airr6'v; 18 &;C
8U8; whom e de- or piety [we1 had made 'to 'walk ] M ~ P The Q O ~
Uvnaupl an{deniedof ' * @ p p raik ' l a a d ~
him in the presenae &P,
rajk ' I a d 8€bcttv.nar& UY till&I
nhb, he of A reham and i a u a and ~ a c o b , the GO^ of our fathim,
deta*dto bthm JddEaaev rdv.nai6aarliroir 'Iqaoirv' 8v 6peic l aa ~ d h r a r t ,
gloribd hia servant m, whom ye deereredup,
gai tjp4aa08e mairrbvu rarh.)rpbawaov nlIiXIro~,Urpivavroc
ond denied him in the prtvlence of Pilate, . h A v i ~ a a d j u d g d
r ? o b y v m, 1'Iwdiy)~ r .
\
t iyccpe ~ au -
irn]; Eyccpa~rai T[A].
him L ~ A . W f fldisecc a6703 L T P ~ A ~ . a ufndpf T. 7 [ ~ a i L. ]
v F aidv
U& b Aaos a h b u
LTTrAW. 6 8i rirrr& b a h b r PT. a a v ~ o vhe (held) Q L ~ A W . d + ~ b~v m .
+ 6 ~mr.
'Ioi y v Tr.
l'Igpaqhei.iab T.
~~[TIA].
f
+
8
n IIechdimu T.
6 Aaik ep,br a6703s LTPrh.
e h Q o d . ~ ;+ b Orbs T. +1 pdv
2bAo~i)vocOTrW.
indeed ~ L T R A ~ .
h
m - ahbv
111, ACTS. 31Q
trEivov &roXCeiv. 14 4peir.6i rbv iiy~ov r a i Giratov O I ~ouo and
the H"But
go. dcui6d
rhs
'he to release mim]. But ye the holy and rightcoua one ju.t, dc*irrd
~ p v ~ o n u Or a~i, $r<aaaOe cEv8pa $ovha xaptaO(var &piu, murderer t o erant-
denied, and requested a men a murderer t o be granted t o you, ~ ~ l ~ ~ t ~ ~ ~
15 rdv.63 6pxqyhv {wijc cinererfivare' "o 6 Sebe Gyaipev life, whom God hnth
but the Author of life yc killcd, whom F o d rnlscd up rai8cd whereoffrom we the
are n i t -
irr verpdv, 06 p c i p r u p i ~iapev. 16 m i i n ; nesscs. l 6 And his
from amang [the] dead, whcrcof we wltucsses are : and by mmehin nnmo hnthhith ~ nind e
n i a r ~ rroir.6vd,unroc.aliroG roGrov $v O E W ~ E r~~~l Ethismnn
i rtroup,wI~om
fa~th in his nnue this [mnn] whom r e Lchold and Zc .we and know: yea
, the fnith which ia b;
0i6ar~ darepEwa~vrt.dvo~a.ni~ro? rai 4 s i a n c ?) 61 him hnth glvcn h i ~ n
h o w amade *strong Ihiu 'nnuc ; and the faith which [is] by thin ~ r t c c soundness t
in tho presruco of
abroir ZEwrev ahrg' r$v.iXorXqpiav.rai,rqv a i ~ i t ~ a vncivrwv rr ou rill. 17 non
hun gnve to him this complctc soundness bcfore all grethren I wot thal
8 dv. 1 7 rni v h , &BeX$oi, oTda 8 ~ ~1 a r dhy~loravbnphrare, through 'iwornnco ye
did it, as did also onr
oy!ou. And non, brethren, I know thnt i n ipornuce yo acted, rulers. l8 But t i m e
thii~pa, which God
6unep r a i oi.cEpxovr~c-lJp3v' 18 d.81.O~bc nportrrijyyerXev bcr(,r,. hnd sIluwccl by
as also your rolers ; bkt 'God 'whnt before nunouuccd tho ~ n o u l hof nll his
61d ardparoc ~ h v r w vr d v - n o$tjr31~.~abroir'~ raeeiv pr"1'h"ts9 shotlld ruff4 I. he
thnC hnth
Chr'rt
by [the] mouth of aU &S prophets [thatl Jshould4sufTcr so fulRI11~~1. 19 l~cpeut
mrJvP, i~XfipwaevoUrws. l 0 peravo(uars 061, r n i y0 conrertrd thnt""' your
h r s t
iararpi$are,
be conrartcd,
qet'c1l
he fuibllod
for the
t11us. Bcpcut
ri) ISaXei$OjIvat 6pdv rdc ripapriac, 6xwc
blotting out of your sins,
z:tl Gzh$:
therefore and bins may'
t:c$
60 $hat oomo from tho pre-
b\ottcd
-
OLTTIAW.
spbr 7065 n a ~ i p a LTTrA.
r
ar.mrAw.
V AT' aihvor a6703 rrpo+q.rtv LTT~A.
4 p h v OUT T.
W Blwiiuijr OLTTrAW.
* jbv TA.
yhp GLTl'rAW.
i&oheepwBljut~ab&TT&
-
*u a n j y y e h v aunouuced G L ~ A W . d +
oi the OLTTrAW. 6 Bebs GrdOero L.
SW IIPAZEIX. m,IV,
Abrahnm And thy f$pPGy,lhfywv r p d p 'Appncip, Kai g ry'.a~ipari.aov ivevho-
med shnli aU the kin-
d r e d ~of t e earth Our, M ~ i n g to Abrahnm, And
blosad 22unto you Y ~ ~ U O V T*&~ctt ~ L ai ~arbca&
in leed
4 p yap 26 &piu
$ shall b
*pGroy
fL:tOd 2;::
*nt him to blow
blcarod all the familler of the enrth.
"6 Otbp hvaarilaapbrbv.rai8crairroir i'Iqaoirv,n. cir4artAev
20yea bnt
yoll
ere;l in
onet wofoyou
l n ~nwny
from Qod, hnHng rnisod up hia servant Jeru, aont
h~ inipuitiw. airrdv eirhoyoirvra dpdp Iv r(ii irroarpl$ecr kaarov drb
hlm, bleuing 'you in tmnP from
ZGV 9rovqptGv "6pGv."
'wiokedneu 'your.
R. And v they
ke unto the people
4AndAd;?POvrwv-Ji a/rGv ~Pbprbv ha6v, briarquav adroip
M were 'apenking 'thoy to tho people, cnme npon them
prients, nod th:
cnptaiuot thetoolp~e, oi iepeip rai 6 orpartlydp 703 iepoir rai oi LlaFGov~aioi,
and tho Ldduceer, the priests and cnytnin of the temple and the &dduoeer,
a n l e upon them
a being grieved 2 6cakovoGpevor 61d rb bibharetv ahrb&p TAU Xadv, ~ a i
they wught the pco- being distreraed bocanae 'torch 'they the pcople, and
and preached
!20ugh Jeant the rarayyiXXeiv BV r+ ' ~ q a .o+v~ irvciaraocv +v arc
mrreotiou from the announce in Jerua the resurrection which [h] from among
k;, 3 0 ~ ~ h " Y
,~J verpcjv* 3 rai bn$3nhov atroip rdp ~ + a p ~ a lt'~w0 i 1
put them in h016 un. [the] dead;. and they laid .on %hem
to "It : 'Or eip njoqaiv eip rtjv ctitptov* ? i ~ . ~hands and put
d p iuripa 48q.
i t wan now evcntlde
4 ~owh.boit oi
[them] ln hold
which hefirithe 4 ~ o ~ h 0 i . i r~ ~
tlU the morrow;
~ v ~~o~~o~
for it WM wsuing already.
rdvv rhw b pvv irionuow,
word believed* and
thenumber of the man But many of thhre r h o had heard the word belfo~ad,
wM about five thou- rai 1 t.vtj8q hp[Bptp r3v iv8pGv "&aai"~ r X c r i 8nivre. ~~
Mad and &came 'the snutnlw aof 4tbe .men about thousand 'fire.
6 'Ey6vero.GA bwi r i v aCpiov avva~8ijvac atriiv
6 And it cnme t o &d it csme to p a on
~ the morrow were gnthored together thelr
pers on the morrow
their ,,,len, rods dpxovrap rai O Tpea~vripov~ rai ypappartip'peipQ 'Ie-
cldcra nnd acribes rulera and elder# md roribed at Jc
6 nod Anon8 the higi l
povaaXtjp, 6 rai qwAvvav r i v h xrepla ral Ka'ih av rai
priest Rnd ha,
nnd John, and 8101- maalem, md Annar the $hprlut m d Cahp a and f
P3pOv
a e r
out nil.
p -
r
1
+ i~a L m ~ w .
+ 06703s them W.
h i v a d o a s 6 Bck TA.
m- 1- -
IrlwoCv G c n r A .
6 ~ l ' f ~ r ] ~ . a [&C]LTrA ' hod T
f + ~ o i the
) ~L ~ A
M l ~ a v 8 p o cLTTIII.
'U~QQ)?UT.
.
I -6
P dv LTrAW.
@l, D i u o ~ ~ u a T.
7e t -
r v A w a s b &pxccpti)r #a1 K a i ' u a c r a ~ ~ * i o d v y s
706 'IvpujA &m14
IV. ACTS. 321
oI*op
Ulis [man)
rapftmlrrv l v t n w 6pGv ByifiC. 1 1 . 0 6 ~ Jurrv
rtandr before you
6~
aoud Thb I8
ie man danU here befaro
you who, I1 This Ir
the atone which *ram
XiOop d C?+uO~vq&ic 69' BpOv r i j v wo~ro~opoirvr~v,'
rtone which has been met a t nouzht by yo: the builders,
;P:i,$2$$tho:.E
come th; h6nd of the
b Y ~ V ~ ~ Eeis KE ~ ahjv
V O 12 zurlv corner. I2 Noither ia
which fs hccome k d K
%': ner. And there other:salvation
thcre for them bnone
in any
iv a"hXy oirsevi 4 awrrlpiao xoirr~".ycipbvor& iariv i i ' r ~ ~ oother
v nameunderlron-
f n ¶other 'no ono snlmtion, for neither %mo 'h %here 'mothor given
whereby we m u t .b
i r r 6 r t v ~Apavbv-rd 8~bopivov i v &vOp&roic, i v roved.
ander tho heaven which har been giran among mcn, by which
t?? awOijvai $piis.
'muat 'be iaved 'we.
13 B~wpo~vreg.6>
rrjv roir n[irpov ?m@qaiav kai f h i v -
But seeing the 'of 'Pctor 'bolducru md of John. 13 n o w When
# a n tho boldncsa oi
vw,"ai rcaraXa/3bp~~oi
brr civOpo~oiBypcirparoi ~ i a t v retor and John, and
and hnring pcrc~ivcd that 'men +unlettered 'they 'are p ~ c e i v e d thnt they
rai ibrGrai, JQal;pnZov, ~ T E ivwartdr~.r~
aud nn:nrtructcd, they wondered, and txcy remogplzcd
atroirp
them
iiri adv
thnt with
T$ ~ ~
murvelled .r andn tg ~
they
l
'Iquoi 5uav.
Jetna they were.
14 rAv.zdi' rivOpwrov pXirovrrp uhv a t r o ? ~
But 'the 'man 'beholding 'with 'them
$,$ztf 2;
boenhth JclurJ4hnd
iarGraqrhv TEOE ar~upQvov,
Standlug who
oir62v ~ 1 x Civr~ireiv.
0 ~
hafbceu henled.
15 KEXT;-
nothing they had t o gnlnsaj.
:t~,pt.,""~~
q n r i n g standing r l t h t h n q
aavrEc bl aAr06~iEw roii uuve8 iou cir~XO~iv aavvipaXov" ~ ~ ~ ~ i ~ t
acommanded'but them outsida the s a n h d i m to go they conferred they h,,.l
~ ~ ~ A o v16c h, i y o v r ~ ~Ti
, b r o ~ u o p ~rvoni ~&;8p,hen ~ ~ ~ ~
with one mother, saying, Vhnt shall we do they conforred among
rocc i o 6 r o i ~; brc. i v yhp yvwartv qpeiov yiyo~~v thommlvm 16uaying*
'thesal for t k indeed a known sign hsa come to p- these men? we
for t h a t
6i aGrijv, rEotv 7 0 7 ~rearot~oitoiv'IE ovua&r)ly ~ ~ w ~ indecd
d v anotablemirs-
,
?bWfhthem, %*all those 9nhabiCing 8eru.salcm c10
pi.]
themhnth been dons by
mmif* L *
rai O G . ~ V V & ~ cE c~ i~ P n j b a a ~ a ~M' . ~ 7'/va p?j .hi.rA~iov a u them that dwon in
bud we are unable to deny [it]. But that not further we
cannot den; it. 17But
Jermnlem .
brav€p@p' ei'p T ~ VAadv, * C i ? r ~ i X t ? &r~tXquhp~Oa uAro?p that it syrcad no fur-
i t MY spend among the people, with a thrcat let u threaten them ther nmong the pea-
p10 lot lu strritly
p q r h Xcdfiv ~ @ - b v d ~ a r ~ r o i )pr/c?~v;
ry, (IvepL;)rwv. t d ~ t c nthem, t h ~ t
no longer to speak in this name to any man. they m p k henceforth
to no m m in t h b
them
(fit. t o no)
18 Kai rdiaavrec airroit~mpljyy~tAaveaAroicfi*TA' ~aOdXovcE:
And b r i n g crlled thcy charged them manded them not to
'at 'all
t&sdEz
rd $Obyy~uOar p762 6tbdare~vbri r $ bvdparr 703 'Iquoii. spenk a t all nor tench
in the nnme of Jaaus.
not to spmk nor to haoh in the name Jemu. 19 But peter and John
I9 ,6-82-Hbrpop rai g ' I w C i ~ ~ v Cq~~T~O K ~ ~ O Q V Th?rphcE~ airrots andwerod and mid
to thcm Whether it be
But Peter and John urs\vering to them right in) tho dght of
~Irov,' El biraidt t m v i,~cjr~ov705 OEO; Ci~o$€(vGO^ to henrkcn unto
uid, Whether right it,L before God ayon lto slbten YOU m0r-a than unto
p 6 .$ ~
rather than
TO; OEOG
~ ~ f~
W judge ye;
i a r s .2& ~ & . J v v & ~ O a
for
pp4L God, judgw c. 20 For
a
WO cannot t u t speak
tho thing8 which we
hale seen and hasrd.
L~i801.t~vn Kai tj~o6uap~v pj.XnX~Tv. 21 Oi.bl W ouarfihq- 21 when they had
'we anw *and ' O h d *bat *apeat But they &ring further fu* tbfmtened
them, they let thcm
afi)cEvoc &?tihvaav droi)p, pqdlr ~ 6 p i u r o wrh.?rG~ ~~ roX&- go, finding nothin
thkeatened let 'go 'them, nothing dnding to h m they might how they might pnni.f
them, becruw of. the
awvracrt ~ 4 ~ 0 btat 3 ~ X U ~ V , 571 T&VTES 'i6iiShc0~ people: for a11 nten
p W l tham on soo0-t of the people, beeaw all W- glorifying glorlflod God for that
h d n g wasshewed. ,,,,,a*
6forty
U' yqovdrl.
Q O ~ for that w h i d IUN tolen plaoe:
w h ~ mthin miracle of rXeidv~uk r ~ u u a p ( i ~ ~du r
'tb
rb.q eiov.roirr6 nic kiueoc,
t t b sign
6vOpo?r0~
a ~
of healing.
23 ' A T O ~ V ~ Q Y T C ~ . ~ 4XOov
I
bt)*-
on w b r n
ea
iriiv-ydrp
for 'years , r o l d ~
8~ ' ~ Y
&p-
A bc T O ~ J S - ~ ~ ~ Q V ~ ~
Ed
, a i
~
%U
e~"
IJ~
ma
mouth of tby m m n t ~ a rhura i rd bu aGroic, 23 O h 8id uriparoc" PAaj3iB1
v
' id 'aid Why and all that [are] in them,
did the hoatheirage who by [the] mouth of Dbvid
ma the ~eopleima! ~roir".rai8iS.gov eirdu, f~uarIfi d p6aShu
gine mevain of the?
lrings thingr thy aenant
enrth stood up, and Xaoi dCl~Xfrquau
didat uy, t 88m, ral
Why did age Jhsughtiiy l n b t i o ~ ,.nd
~ r v b ; 26 uapfuquav oi PaucXe~c 74s
the rulers Were g* apooples 'did moditnte vain things 9 Stoodup the khga of tb
thered to ether a-
oainrt thekord, and y ? ~ , icai oi . d p ~ o v r a ovvlj~8qaau~ bri.rt.a&rd rard ro3
r i b hi8 Christ. cnrth, and the nalen were gathered together .gain& tL.
For of b truth n-
pin& a y m chna ~vpiov ~ a imrd TO;. piao5-aC704. 27 Xvuijx&)oav.yd
erur a omthouhast Lord and against &I Christ. For were gathered togo&
snoi&% both Herod
m d ~o;ltiua pilate) dr'-&XqO~ia~'i r i rbv &FOU uai8L ~ J O V ,'Iq~oir~,8v
with the ~entiler,and of a truth sgnimt 'holy 'renant 'thy Jenu,
tbe people of Israel,
toge- i x p ~ u a ~ 'Hpdbqc-re
, mi ITQwiostl'ItXd~o~,n d v Z6utuw
fber, 28for to dowhnt- thou didst anoint, both Herod end Pontim Pilab, with PL-
roever thy hand and
wmrn.l determin- PI Xaoic '1s aGX, 28 uoiijua~ iiua 6 lip-aou rai
to do whtever %y hand and
4 &3
d before to be done. and yeoples of &wl,
and now UuovUrpohpiu~u yevfuOar. 29 rai rd $U,. &pap vrju'baa
bohold their threat-
enfngr : w n t 'thy predetermined to come t o pasn And now, Lord, look
~ ~ w ~
they my rpevk th;r upon
{R;rds.&reiXd$-a&ri)v,
~ a ~ ~ ~
their threatening#,
$ rcai
; 8 6 ~roi~.8o~~oic.uov
and give to thy bondmen
perd r3-
with W d -
&"i,ortz $g,"Tf,"a Pquias rhaqEXaXeiu r~vAdyov.uov, SO
to h a m d that nms lPU tom thy word,
rippr A d wondm ~ K T E ~ V E L YXUBN
~ ! & b e O ~ sstretcheatsout
~ h ~ ~
iautv, icai-uqpeia ~ a rfipara
5hou h healing, and .i.u a d wondem
did JS~UL 31 a n 8 aid roj duiparo~roi) dyiov rac8ie uov 'IquoJ. 81 KaS
i tveaearc
p;& L
when they had pra ed
the piroe was rhu$ed thrmgh the %V %emant lot W ~ e m r ad
where they a w e ne 8 ~ ) t O f v r a&r(;)u
~u laaXt6&) b rinoc i v y' 4uav ovvqy-
*mbled and #having p a y o d 'they %U 7~h&en .the Lplsoe in which they were
the were all filled
wit% the Holy ohwt. emt, rai brhju8t)uav &EI.ME$ YuuE6paro~ d iov,I md
a d the S- the led, and thoy were'fllled l.11
.
with [tb.l 'spirit 'r[Oly, .d
word o P O O ~with
boldnesl bXdXovv rbv Xiyou TO$Beoii p~id'?ia&u;a&
rpoke the word of Ctod with boldnslr
83 And tlre mnlti-
tnae of thorn that
lieved were of one
32 T06.82 sXjBovc rdv ~ i ~ r e v a i v 4u
And of the multitude of thorn that believed
'4'
r ~ v cirpdia
%re 'the %a&
which
any soulI$ :
Of t b
P--
waud *he .his l0own *was, "but 14wereIsto Ythem 'salllYhing~ m
butl ethvhnd
d wn. his own.
a,l thin$
cotvci. 33 rai dp~yhXp8vv6pe~'' dne8i80vv rb
common. And with v e n t power 'gave
oi i~duroXoc'riic dvaurciaew~rnir kvpiou 'Itps03,~x&p[s.reresurrection
~;w6~y~;
npostlca witncar of the
of ?he
~~~~~~~
'the 'npo*tler of the rswrrection of the Lord Jems, md'grsce and great
grace wax upon them
4cyciXq +v dni rcivrac a3r04~. 34 oitsi. Bp dvLiE r t ~ all. ~ ( ~ o i t h ewlu r
great w u upon all them. For nexher in want %nyone there w o n them
thnt lnc%ed : for as
*6nijpxrvl b a6roic' S U O L Y ~ ~~ ~ ~ 3wpiwv o p ~oict3v 4
p many a. w e n p a n e
'wlra among them ; for M many lu ownen o ertaka or h o u ~ a ors ot lnnda or h o u w
rold them, nnd brought
~ T ~ ~ X ?O~ WY X ,O ~ Y T E C ~ $ E ~ ~O dU c ?rL?rpa-thepriceaofthuthinpr
were, relling [thcm] brought the values of those sold, that were aold 36 nud
laid them dowd a t the
ecophvwv, 35 ~ a iriOovv i ~ a p d~ 0 6 slrddas
' 73v &TO- npostlas feat: m d d i p
and laid [them] a t the foet of the apoa- tribution wan made
urdXwv* %81e8i8oro".bi Ccciury caedrt.6~ rts ypeiav unto e v q man ao-
cordinp u he h d
tlee ; and dltributfon war made t o each according u u r ~ o n e need need.
elxev.
'had.
6
36 b11wuij~~f.8i b t r t K X r ) ~ € ; c BapvcjPa~i6sdfi r3v aro-
And Joaen who waa ourunmed Bnrnabau by the apoa-
mdXwv, 8 , darrv p~b~ppqveudp~vov,
vidc na a~XjIuewc, s e ~ l l dJOKI, W ~ O
which U , being interprotod. Son o!conrolation), 4 the apostlu n u
bAevtt-qc,Il Khptoc ~$.~6vac,37 6rcip;yovros abry'-iypoir,
r Levite, a Cypriot by birth, having bad,
$$$ri
terpreted he ron of
consolatibn,) a Ledte
aw)c?juac f~veycevrb xpiipa rai l0qitev inclpdn rode ad8ac of the couutry
b v i n g eold [it] brought the money and lrid [it] a t the feat Cmmr, S7 havin
?&v dnourdkwv 6 'Avdp.86 T mlAvavin( dvlpnrr9 brought
lnnd*@old the it*money,
of the a,postlea. But 'man 'alcertain, Ananiw by name, and lnid it at the
&v nxan eipp" r$yvvat~i.atroir, indXqaev mijpa, 2 rai apO"'e~'feet* V-But
with Snppt irq hi8 wife, rold a poaaeseion, and ariunnim, man Sa b hi-
cc*"in with
bvou$iaaro dd r f c r r p f , Owvrt8viapU cai njs 7uvatxds " his~naion, wife.
2 nud kept
asoli
kept back from the value, bciug aware of [it] also .wife -g
nokpart of tho rice,
kdio8," xai ivlyxac pipof-ri napd r o f r6ks rcjy hi* a1.0 eciue
'hi#, and hnviug brought a certain part 'at *the Ycet *of 'the piv'oit
a certlrin)rudbrollF1it
part, nud
#sourdXwv iOqcav. 3 ~lnev.81q I16rpoc, ' ~ v a v i a ,rbmrifl laid it nt the lrpontles'
8sportle~ 'laid [lit]. But airid Peter, Annnilu, why foot.
AnaninsBut why hrrth SII!
sr~i,pwaevb oaravZic rtj9.iap8iav.oov, +eiaaaeai aa rb t m fill& thine b e n s
did 'fill 'Satan thy he&, .to 'lie Ito ['for] 'thee the i:dthteo
p$'.:
nve3 a0 rb zzov, uai voa$bna&& And fis np$p ro; bnckdnrtof the rice
S p i r i the oly, and t o keep back f r o m the yaluo of the of the lnnd P 4 \Vtiler
it rcmrrinrd, wnait not
plwpiov ; 4 oirxi pivov aoi ifevW; cai rpaeiv thine owu? nnd aftcr
.,estate P 'Not 'wmnhing Lto'thea *did i t remain? and having beon sold, it ~ 8 ~ 8 0 lwar d it nob
in thino o h power ?
ev rf.ut QSovoiq6rjjoxev; ri Sri iOov bv 78
why h ~ thou t con-
thine own authority wnb it [dot]? why di&t thou purpo~ein ocired thir thing m
thiue hunrt P thou
@a Giq.aou r6.lrpi?ypa.r0i?r0 ; 06k.~$daw 6~6pdTots, halt not lied unto
t f y heart this thing P Thon didrt not lie t o men, but men, but unto Gorl.
6 And Ananins bear.
zij 0 ~ 4 5 . 'A~oirwv.81'Avavia~roir~IXdyov~.ro4ro~~ ?TEU;Y tug words fvll
to God. And 'he~uing 'Ananinn these word#, falling down down, nnd gave up tbe
R - i) LTTrA. b 06rE. W ~ W ? L. a 8 V v d p ~ b/ A ~ d h nL T h A
rmoS Christ] li)r I v a m k u c o c L ;q c k i r a u ~ d u e w s' I ~ u o v~ p ~ u roQ
706 U l l p i ~' I ? u o ~
~ 0 KVPWV
3 T. f ?V UIT~.
% d i d n o Lmr*. h 'Iwc+$ Joseph L ~ A W . &ab LlTrAW. k A c v r r ~ q qT 1
:
I rpbs T, m bv6,ua.r~ ' A v a v i a c L. h b e i p LT?.~ 0 w v e r 8 v i q s LTTrA. P - av7011
p d [his])%nr. +b ~ m r ~ . r 6d ri LT~A, l + [ua] thee (to keep back) A.
+ b OLTTrAw.
~ g ~
W- ;tidy!vtev*
WM.f i l ~ a i 40-' kvero
W ~ ~ ~96/3oc
4- ~ nut
@yac h i mivraC
ril
rwho
dC
6 b d t h e Young men (i~060vraC:
vraiira.n 6 Bvaarcivn~.61 oi vehr~por ovvi-
~ ; ~ ~ d heard
~ , these" things,
~ ~And haring riaen tho youngcr [men] swathed
r:;~~,zig:,~i ur~iXava6r6v, ~ami f h v ( y r a v r ~ r:ga$av.
- 7 'Elivrro.B
of three hours after him, and harins carried out buried W]. And it arm0 to parr
when hl. wife, no& &c hprjv rpcrjv b i C q p a rai tj-yvvt).airroii p4 d6vk rb
knowing what WM about %own 'three aftaward. ? h e his wife, not h o a i n g what
done, in.
peter amwered unto yeyovbc ei'aijh6ev. 8 ( i r ~ q i e q - d l *air$' 'h' IIdrpoc,
her, Toll me whether hnd &me to p m , c a n ~ ein. Andanrwered her Peter,
ye sold the land for so
muchr d n d ,he &a, E i r i p01 €1 rou06r0v ri) ~wpiovd?riboug~; 'H.61 eln~v,
Yes, for w much. Tell me if for so much the estate ye sold ? And she
0 Tben Peter snld un-
to her, HOW in i t th.t Nai, rouo6rov, 9 '0-6i.lTitpog Jelr~v'r p b g airnjv, Ti
have agreed m- Ya, for so much. And Peter mid to her, Why [is it]
?L to tem the Spi-
rit of the pmd t iiri UVVE+WV$~~.G~ZV retphuai ri) s v ~ i i p a mpiov ; isoh, oi
hold the fcet of thmn that ye w oa d together to tempt the Spirit bf [the] Lord? Lo, the
whi& have buricd th y
amband ,,t the nd6ec r3v Oa$ciwwv rcivdv8pa.uov ' i r i sp' 9 6 ~ 9rai ,
door, nnd ahdl carry feet of t h w who buried .thy huaband [are] a t tho door, and
zrn","&A":, iEoiuovuiv UE. rapa~pijpazmi@"~031;
10 wE?r~u~v.di
;f:,"z$zt&,g:
a t hinfeet,andfielded they shall carry out thee.
~ o m g [men]
A: h. ~ $ $ $ %povn, Q ~airnjv vercpiv, rai i6eviyraur~~i~a3/av ?pbc
her huabnnd. 11 foimd her dead; and having carried out thejburied @er] by
m a t f=came upon rdv.divB~a.airrij~ 11 ' ~ adrivaro
.I1 the chureh, and
i $iipoc piyaC l$' ZXqv rljv
upon aqmnny as heard her huRband. And =me .fear 'great upon .whole 'the
theso thingr. 18 And
by tho
rai f r i r & r a ~rode ci~obovra~
i~tih~criav, racra. 12 Ard-84
tluhnndr
were ofmny
the mmbly, and upon hll who heard these thinp. And by
%S =a wonden rrjv ' ~ ~ i p r r3v
brought nmong the
jv & ~ O U T ~ ~ Wb Y~ Y 6 v ~uqp~7a.
r ~ u m i rlpara
- (cmd they
w m ail with one m-
the
hnnC of the apostles came to pasa
r @ ha$ r o l k i ; UK U ~ 3aav, bpo&paBbv dt'?ravr~sY
'signs *and 4wonden
m* fn &10mon'*
porch. 13 And of the
'among .the 'people .
'many ; (and they were Ynithsone*pccord 'all
rest d n n t do man join
himself to them: but
dv
fn
4 ur04 e ZofoSolomon,
the porch
h ~ p r j ~ r ~13
c'U+;U-&
but of the
Xoirrjv ohads irdhba
rent noone durlrt
the poople mamified
&M' bpyMvv~vdtk0dg 6 ha62 14
them. 11And bellev-
em were the moreadd-
d to the Lord mul-
Ko);h~&al(16707~~
join them, . but %nngnibed 'them 'the 'people;
Zhh0~
theSmm
utnaes both 04 men 82 ?TPOUET&VTO T ~ U T E ~ O Y T € ~T$ m p i ~ ,rXG9tf & v ~ ~ ~ v . T
and women.) 15 In- 'md 'were 10added *believers t o the Lord, multitydes both of men
iomuch that t h
broneht~rththesix rai 15
~ V V ~ I K G V * - &ure f ~ r d rdc
U d a r ~ i a cbr&@iv rode
into the atreeta and md women ;) so M In the ntreetr to bring out the
~~C~~,"t~~tbc,"~
leant th:shndoaof Pe-
ttt duQveic
sick,
rai
and
r1BIvai
put [them] on
rai b ~ p a ~ & r w v'iva
4% rrrXtr~QvA
bear md
,u
couches, thht
tar pnrsing by might f
ovwsha,+ow
,pem, 16 merecm
of P I O ~ E V O V nkrpov
coming
rzv 6
U K L ~ i i ~ ~ u ~ t & TLV~
.of Vcter %atleast itbe '&ador might o v e r a s o w wme ona
.lso m'11tmae Oilt atrrj;. 16 uvmjp~ero.dd rai ~ i )?rXijOoc rGv ?ripit
of the citiea round
about ~~~~l~~ of them. And came together .LM the dultitude of the 'round about
bringing sick folk< r6X~wvIr~;cU 'IepovuaXjp, IPC~OVTES & U ~ E Y F ~ ~ C a d i ~Xot*-
md tha which =cities to Jerusalem, bringing sioll ones and those
dth m,.,ean
cimreriprwv, o?rrvrE itIepa?re6ovro
'me- who wera'hcrled
&?ravres.
'U
+ -
raha L ~ A . W up% a6r;lv t o her L ~ L ,,
[W]LTT~A. 8 u p b LTT~A.
~
6 L ~ A . r.- errev (read -
cfpa*. ~ r . b rvmo E ~ L I T ~ A W . 9 uoAAh I v 74 A a a
7
Lmar.
L
d uo'wes LTI.
rpa@oirrovLTT~AW.
ZohopOws WAW. r d ek even into L=.
iirtvr~drnr8 h d ovemhtbdo~ h.
rdrvapiv
8:s L1Tr.b -
V. ACTS. 3'18
l7 'Ataa~drc.Gi d ir xtepcvc rai ?rdrvr€~oi 17 Then the high
And having r i c n up the hfgh priost and all
they that
AV ahqi,
t h a v withhim,
with
pziwrom up, m a ~ 1 1
Xahdre (v r $ iep -
and having brought Pout "them
r $ ha$
odd, *Ye;,
'TY p n p r a ME
T&
P U ~ ~ P 8nd
21 h d *hen they
ge,"o;&&g"li$
qeak in the temp% to the people the word# af %fa henrd that they e -
Wed into ihe tern*
raliqc. 21 'Aco6uavr~c.bl:eiaijX6ov h b T ~ V6pep0~61s rb early in the mornings
%h@. And having heard they entered a t the ,darn into the and hught. But thr
high priest came and
iepdv, rai 86t6aurov. r a a evdpcvoc.G4 b &p LE tdc ~ a ioi they that
temple,, w m teaching. $
L i n g come the L
and t h w M. and &led UU
u3v abr$, uvve~ciXeanv ri) w , v i rov rai ataav njv yepov-
with him, they called together the u r n h e ~ i m and all the
co&d together and
the
elder- children of 1-1, .nd
,
,
uiav ~ i j viGv
v
hood oi the so-
'IQa$,
of L a e l , and sent to the
e a t to the rLon to
rai ciniiarechav eis rb 8eupwnjprov hare them
B Brit when the am-
p*on
troUgh
ciX8ijva~a6r06~. 22 oi.64 Oirnqptrcrt a a a evdp~vor~06x ~ m ~ ~
to hnve them brought. But the 05- %&g coma
€8 W a6rodc (v T$ $vXa~$ baurpill.vnc.di & m i n e A::
l d i i h d them (n tha prim; nnd having returned lh.1*epo?td,
returned, and
$ins$
23 Xiyovres, "On rb pp4vu &upri)ptov eiipopev r u X e t &th$zzt"&
=*g, The 'indeed prLon we found the doon : but when
pbvov'hu ~ 6 da$aXeiq,~ 9 rai r o k #bhacas qigw"urGrac we opened, we
with all security, and the without rtanding found man with-
in. 24 Now when the
r r p b n 7Gv BupGv' dvoi[avrec.6i, oC6iva eGpopev. high priest and the
Wore the doon 3 but having opened, WMIL no one we found. =phin the temp1*
and the chief
Q i)xouuav
' ~ o ~ ~%~ ~ y o v ~ - k).re ~ o ,i 8irp~dc
+ o v , rai~e bud thorn t
And when .they beard thetheao w o r 9 both the priaet and they doubted
whereunto ofwould
thin thed
bn urpavybg mir i~poirrat 01 dp cepeic 6rq.rrdpovv repi wow. 25 Then came
the wptain taf f i e W p l e and the chiufXpriosta wen perplexed concerning one and told them
~ayipg; ~ e h o l d , id
25 nu ayev6pevoc.6i r men h o r n ye p*
l u t hnving come a oerta~none h Prison are 0tandl
in the temple,
Orr 8 0 3 oi dv6p8~ 08s ieeuee taaching the people.
3
Lo, the men whom j e put 26 Then went the c a p
tain with the o5can
Iv QVXBL* eiuiv (v rq? iep$ iurGrec rcai Gr8Lorovres rbv brought them)
in the prison ore in the temple standing and teaching the without violence: fur
they feared the oplc,
Xabv. 26 Tdre cineXO&v b urparqybc &v rois drqpE.rarc they shoul~have
people. Than 'hoving 'gone 'the 'capkin with the ~ 8 o e r s been atoned. 27 And
9jyayevn a h r o 6 ~ ,06 p ~ r dPiac, l$o/3oirvro.ydp arbv Xadv, ~ ~ , " " ~ e ~ " , ~
bronght &ha, s o t with violence, fur they feared \the people, beto& the oounoil: and
*ivan- p+X&e.63~iv. .27 iyaydvrec.64 a4rodp ,iurquav ~~m~3hg~
that they m i g h t n o t b e A W . they Tt not we strait1 con-
And having b * o ~ h tthem
hv T@ uuvEapiy' ~mi .a8roirs d dpxupevc, mand
,I~pi)7;t~u.ev yon t L t
lhould not g
[them] in the urnhedrim. And ?~ked %hem 'the Phigh %rieat,
28 Xbywv, X0611 aapayyeXiq wa t) yeiXapev +iv p4 Gr6cia-
wring, ?Not .by &a o h 4 l$idrrechaqe yoo not toteach
I - - - 4;
L ~ A W . m
- ivoitar having opened r.
L ~ A . a
- be
wapcrym+oc 0
irln),ai~ac
LmrA.
-
LT~.A.
P its,
@)V L m A W .
*aycv
GLmrAw. - i OLTTrAW.
iva (read lwt they sho~l8
#toned)~.mf.i'J, - Oh ( r e d We did oharge you by oharge, C.)
*+v T.
L ~ A . 8
L A . re
326 TIPAXEIE. 1.
~ ~ ~ P ~ rtcv ~ ~ e r r~ ry".6vcjpart.ro6ry
d k l & 'j" r a i i8od ? r ~ a X q p & r a rqCv
~ 'I&
Jarn~alemwith your in this nnme? and 10, ye have filled Je-
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ C "p o,v"a a~h j$p ~rijc-6c6a~ijc-6pGv,
fid~ tai po6Xeaea 9?rayareiv ig
upon us. 29 Then Pe- with your teaching, and pnrpose to bring upon
ter the &her
tia.amrwered and snid
r b a I p a roii.(ivOphno~.roCrov. 29 ' A a o t p i O ~ i ~ - 8ydl 4
w e on h t t o obej blood of this man. But 'answering
G& rnifer thnn m e n n 6 r p o E r a i o i cia6araXoc 4laov," l T ~ t 9 a E> 6 ~ i
Of Our fa- 'Poter 'and 'the 'apostles mid, q o ?X obey 'it 'is I n e c e s s q
them rviaed up Jesus
whom ye slew and Oey' ~ ~ X X O tYj (iv9ph?roec. 30
hirnged On a tree. God rather than men
6 8 ~ b gr3v.aaripwv.;lP3v
The God of our fathers
31 Him hnth God
exnlted with his right f!y€cp€v ' ~ ~ ) u o ; Y ,i i v 6t&€ic 8 l ~ ~ ~ t ~ i b~ap~€e~ E r i u a v irrEi ~ ~
hand to 6e a Prince raised n p
and a Snnour for to
Jesus, whom ye killed, hnvmg hnnged . on
give repentnu& to IS- ~ ~ X O V31 ' TOGTOY b 8 ~ ( 3i p~ ~ ~ y b a~w r i j p n ii$~co EV @
mel, nnd forgirencss trea Him God a chief and Btlviour exalcd by the
of d n a 32 And we nre
his w i t n ~ s c ,of t h ~8 ~ 6 6 ahroG, a 6oGvat ptrrivocav r$ 'Iupa4X rcai ciqieacv
.
thinps and to is nlso right hnnd of him, to give rcpontnnce * t o Israel and remiasion
.hc ~ o i Qho~t,
y n-horn
a d h t h b r e n . to & / . L ~ / ? T L ~3.2Y .K U ~{pdc b f ~ f L Ei76~0G ~ p(ip~p€c~I i f l P ( i ~ ~ v
them that obey hlm. of smns. And we are of him witn-sas of 'things
33 Whcn they hcnrd
,hnt, they cut .
TOCTLIY, tai r b ?rvcGpa c61U r b B tov, 8 t'dwrcv d
tke hmrt, and took 'them. and 'the 'Spirit 'abo the J l y , which *gave 'God
counsel to slny thorn.
.phen thereup r o i s ? ~ ~ t O n p ~ o ?ahrt?: uiv 33 Oi.6; ( i ~ o i r u c l v 6r ~t ~~. r r p i o l ~ r o ,
one in the ronncil, t o those that obey him. But they hitring heard wcre cnt
Phnriaee, nnnled Qa-
mrliel adortor of the m4 " ~ ~ O ~ ~ ~ E ~ &J vO €Y~TEO~ aaitroirc. ~v
took counsel t o put to dcath them. sHnring'riscn 'up
34 ct?mar&g
,.,,,,l hbd in l.l.yntntion [to the henrt], and
anlonp nll tho r o p l e , 6; ' f v ry' avv~8picp@npraa7o~,bvciparc ra-
a d comanmdcc to put 7 1c
the forth n 'but 'a 'certnin ['man] in the bnnhcdrim n Yhnrisee, by nnme ffn-
little rpncc; nnn ~ a X t i ~ Xvotco8rdciuruXo~,
, ri'tirog ?ravri ry' ha$, irciX~vaev
said
n,eu of unto them, Yo
tnke maliul, a tc.lcher of thc law, lro~~ourcdbyall the people, commnnded
hwd t o your~clves ppnxir-eril' f r o i r ~a?roard.Xov~"aorijunc, 35 eT?rfv.r~
w14irt iute'ld tout Yor *short 'while %he *npostlcs lto ?pnt,
a* to~~c%ingthclle
~ c Yor
;
dnys rose up Thcndu,
NPII.
-
befor0 those ?rpte a 6 r o 6 ~ ,I ' A v ~ ~~ E ' I ~~ p n q X i r a r a, p
Israelites,
and snid
~o a k X ~ r a Cffvro~s
take heed t o yourselveo
boo-ting himsclf to bo to them'
.
son~cbodv to whom n
number bt(mon, about
iai r o i ~ . & v ~ p h a o i ~ . ~ri0 ~'piXX€r€ ol~ ?rpriaa€cv. 36 a p d
thcsc men whnt ye arc about t o do ; 'before
fonr hnndrcd joined
thrmnclres : Gho ww ~ 6 7p0 6 7 7 ~4%~ $ p € p & ~( ~ Y ~ u ~TL~V J~ C ? SXhywY , € 1 ~ a i TlVd
slain; and all, ns mnny for them clays rose up Theudn., rf8rmlng %o 3 e 'somebody
an obeyed him, were ,
watterad, nndbroupht ~ a v r h ~ ,(I; h 7 r p ~ r l ~ ~ ~ X Xc@ i p 8t @
q p 6 ~(i$8phJ, &U€il' TETpa-
t o nought. 37 After 'himnelf, t o whom W L I . ~joincd n number of men, about foqr
this mnn roae up Ju-
dM of Qalilee in the tnui.wv' 8c civppkOq, ra; a d r r l . ~ ~baor faeieovro a;r$
dnys of the taxing, hundrcd ; who WM put to death, nnd all mmnny m were persuaded by him
and drew away much
people after him : ,h. 8reXCOquav rai i y f v o v r o ~ i c ot6i1). 37 p ~ r droGrov ( i v f u r q
a1.o poriahed ;and all wore dispersed and came to nothing. After this one rose u p
ccenm many mobeyed
him weN diawned. 'IoC8ac d raXtXalog f v rais Gpipatc 7 i j c ciaoypa$ijc, tai
W d u d now I my unto Judar the Q ~ l i l c a n in the days of the regicltration, and
" , ~ a n ~ci?rianlaev
l ~ habv ' i ~ c t v b v l lb a i a o atiroii. ~ ( i r c ~ i v o(si a d X ~ r o ,
thorn ,,looe: for if dww away Ppoople 'mnuch after him; snd he perished,
o m w ~or thL rai ? ~ & Y T Eijuoc
~ iatieovro ~ I E U K O ~ ~ ~ 38 stir+
U ~rai
~ ~ U ~
and all rs mnny M were prmnded by him were scnttered abrond. And
rci ~v Xhyw irpiv, i a 6 a q r e r i n b ~ B v . c i v e ~ D a c l w . r 0 6 r w vrai
,
now I my to you, Withdraw from these men, and
4 i a a r e a airro6co arc iciv ' it t i v e h ~ w {./30uX7j.aijq
v
bVaplone athem, for if Z7fiorn L n thin sconnml .or
- ;zmr~.
- aho5
1
m.
--6bi 7
c
L A
~mr[~].
1 efnav L T ~ A .
*
ifl06Aowo
+
m5 T.
resolved Lrr.
b ;v aCr4 p6pmpds iuprv4;
-
7~ L ~ W . 7~
&&pcjwwsthe men C ' I u p a q A e i ~ 0T.
~ h rpo4rrh8q i d p c j v b ~ e p b &S
s LTTIAW
1 -i s d v LTTrL
LT+~A.
L LTTrA.
p, F?. ACTS. 327
t b El yov.roiiro, ~~arnXvOfiu~rar~
39 ei.82 hrc O~oir Barrv, ;~;~;$~9~
work i t w i l l be overthrow? ; but lf from h d i t b6, it of ~4 can-
8 v a a ~r a a a r d o e a B~opcixor not ov~thro; i t ; l&
ye em not ahle to on?rthrow it, lwt .h fight- againat God to
bp]Y ye be
fight fOundev'n
againat God.
eSpe8ijre. 40 'EmiuBqaav.8i a&@. real npoarcaXeacipevot ;dtgnz;
ye be found Aad they were persuaded by him ; and hsving called to had the apostles,
703s &nourdXov~,deipavre~?rap?jyyeiXdv p4 haheiv, and beaten them they
[them] the postl led, haring beaten they en~oined[them] not to speak ~~~~~n~~~ ::ith;!
i?ri bvdparr roir 'Iqao3, rcai &?riXvaauna&~ohc.u41 Oi the name o? ~esua,
in the name of Jesur, and released them.
They and let them go
41 And they depnrtcd.
p2v 08v hnopebovro ~ a i p o v r e bnb ~ npou&nov ' 70; from the reaepoe of
therefore departed rejoicing from [the] presence of the the councit rejoicing
that they were count-
uvve8 iov Srr O3nip roir bvdparoc a&roir rcarqSrDf3qaav11 e~ worthy t o eufler
u%nhe&im th&t for the uune of him they were accounted wort!y s h m for hi6 name.
42 And daily i n . thq
irrpacr$rjvat' 42 ntiuciv.re ,jpQpav r$ hp$ rcai xarD-O~OU temple, and in every
to be di@onoured. And erery day in the temple and in the houses house they oeaoed not
to te$h and p r d
oirrc.h?rairovro GrBfrarcovre~rcai €&ayy€Xl{6p~~0t P'Iquoirv JWU ~hrirt.
t h y ceased not teaching and announcing the glsd tiding8- Jaw
TAY ~prardu.ll
the Dhrbt.
6 'Ev.8i rai~.$pQpar~.ra4ratc
~rXqevvdvrwvrQv paeqrijv
But in thore days 'multiplying 'the VL And ie there
Pdisciples
day'#, when the num-
dyhve~o yoyyvupbs rirv 'EhXr~vrarirvnpdc rods 'EBpaiovs, bet of the disci lea
there wow a murmuring of the Hellmists rgainst the Hebrews, multiplicrd, tRere
arose a murmuring of
816 ?rap~Be~oiivro hv 4 8iarcoMq r$ reaBqp~pivi ai the Qreciau ngainsb
h a r u e were over ooked in the Dministrntion 'daily the Elebrew, because
their widowr were
~ $ p a ~ a & r G2vn. 0ura)leaci euot.8d oi 638arca rb nX$Oos negleoted in the daily
their widowr An! 'having 4cated 'to [athem] 'the 'twelve the multitude mi-atio~~ 4 Then
the twelve called the
rGu paBrJrGv,qalnov," O&Ucipaardv barrv tjpiis, rcaraXai+av- multitude of the die
of the disciples, aid, Not seemly i t k [for] UI, lasring ci lw unlo them, cmd
rac rdv Myov TO;
the word
Be048ra1~oveiu
of Qod, to a t h i d
rpaai&zr(. 3 hararci~aa8r
tabler. Look Out
::z"1i'1z:
the word of Qod. and
' o v ' ~ s&b~X$~i,ll
,~ (i~8pas it d p i ) ~~ U ~ T V ~ O V ~ ~ ~V O V E ~
therefore, brethren, Yrom '~mong ~ourselves,'borne 'witneu 'to out among you
rit
4
puros iov, rcai @iXi?raov,rcni Ilpdxopov, rcai Nrrcivopa, rcai lip and krochorue,
g o b , nnd Phillp, and Yrwharur, and Nicwor,
Holy Qhort nnd Phi-
and nanh
o n Nianor,
and P ~nnd
men Ti-
es,
Tipwva, kai nappeviiv, rcai NrrcdXaov ?rpou?jXvrov'Avrroka, m d ' ~ i c o l a ra
T~uon, u d Parmenas, and Nicolar a pro8elyt.e bf Antloch, 6elyb
wbom ofthey~ net
n t f bbe-
g;
6 09s E ~ u ~ ] u ~ v dvbilrtov r i b &nourdXwv' %a;?rpoaev~&psvor fore the nlmntlos: find
whom b y set before the apostler; and having prayed when thcy Irndyraycd,
thcy laid the+ hauda
ini0qrav a l r o i ~rds reipas. 7 rcai b Xdyoc roil B~oir on them. 7 the
thcy b i d 'on 'them hank And the word of Qod word of God inorewd;
- g$p-
L.
Lmra. b MwiiOljv OLmrAW. 0 fiAiv#qpa 6 L T h A W ; A d G v i r j t ~ a Wr.
~a d TOU~OU
*
(wad the holy place) GLTTrAW.
h -i x e r (3-eud [ere8 W. i - francis LTTr.
CK ~L]T~[A].
e26av Tr. g LTTI~A).
VII. ACT0. SW
aov, rai 8eiipo
'thy and
€;ck y f h
come into land which
qv 8v (rot 8€iEw. 4 Tdra it~XO&v
to thee I will shew.
Then 'going out thee. 4 ~h~~ came he
'yt",dF
)K yrjc XaXGaiwv, ~ a r $ ~ a ebv' v Xaibhv, rdr~eYOev out offhe lmdoq the
from [the] land of Chaldeann, he dwelt i n chnrran, and thence Chn'dseans'
in Charrnn:andanddwclt
from
p r d rb droeaveiv rdv.mripa.a6roi, Y$K[UEU aQr6v ~ i ' p thencc,when
was dead he
his fathor
removed
&er 'died 'hki 'father, removed him him intd this land,
njv- !U-rabrqv ale tjv 6peic AV ~aroilterra* 6 bcaid 06% anot
+heroin ye nowdwelL
S And ho IIRTO him
tKi8 land in which p now dwell. lone inhcrihnco i n
Zdw~av atrr? dqpovopiav ' tv a6ri, 0684 Pijpa.ro8dc- i t no, not so much a*
*did glre to him an inheritnnae in it, not even a foot's tread ; t d w t his foot on: Yet
he romised that he
ral t r q ~ e b a r o lath$ 805va~Ud p ~ a r i a ~ ~ matrijv," arv ~ a WO&
i give i t to him
and promised to him to give 4 b r *a %osseaaion i t and for a po~semion and
to his seed aft& him
7(3.~rtpan.airroC p i ahrbv, 06k.r)vro~ atr(3 ~ ~ W O Vwhen . a8 et he httd n:
t o &s wed after him, thare not being to him a child. ohlld. 6 And God spnke
on this wiw, That h;r
6 dXhAqaev.8i o3rwc d eebc, "Ori Zmar rb.a?ri pa a6ro3 reed a h ~ sojourn ~ ~ di n
Andrnke 'thur 'God: That arhall l'$ %id s strnnge laud- and
S that they shouidbriu
Z ~ ~ O ~ K O4~U dMorpip, m i ~OUXCUOVULU d r b rat thcmintobonda e,J
r sojourner in r land 19'strange, and they will enslave it m d entreat them ovd four
~arljaouoiv
U-treat
&v rtrpa~dura. 7 ~ arb
Ut]'SyeM 'four 'hundred;
i i6voc
and the nation t o whioh
Db&vUthe nation
yerur' '
t o whom
And
they Bhnll be i n bon-
dage will I judge, said
0 8 ~ ~ ~ ~ 6 ~UPLUG
~ ~ tt76,
v , m
Pelrev d eebc" rcai perd od: and after that
they may be in bondage will =judge I, said God ; md af* RhaU they come forth,
raCra i~~Xe6aovrat~ a harpr6uovaiv
i pot f v r+ r i r y ~ , d , ~ m 2,"
~ A",:$~ $
thew tlringa they shnll come forth and serve me in %law gim the covenant of
706ry. 8 Kai r8witv airry' 8taOfi~qv neprropiic* circumci~ion
sal ogrwc A : and
braham bcgnt W a so
,
'this. And he gnve to him a covenant of circumcision l and thus d, circumcised him
4 lvuqaav rbv ' I u a i r , rcai neptfr~pav ahrbv r+
La begat b m ~ , and ~~~~~~~d hlm the
+rip9
d n ~
6
~a~~~~~ Jt;z,j.
J~~~~ hatthetdelve
tii
6 8 K 6'' a
rbv ? a ~ C p , ~ a (dnlI;-t@
i g~~~~,"
'e&bl; Luc m a t ]
and Joeob, and envy, sold Jaseph into
868€b?u rarprhpXac. 9 rai oi uarpthpxar CqXcjuawey rdv
twelve patriarchs. butl$;;d;z
And the patriarchs, envying
livered a m out of all
' 1 ~ 4 9i n l k v r o e i ~A'i vrrov* rai $v b Bebc p€# h h aflictions, and
Joraph, sold w m 3 into Idnpt. a.a 'God with gave him favour and
whdom In the sight
a&r05, 10 lea; r i c ~ i X ~aitrbv
r ~ " in raa3v r3v.eXi&~wv-a6roii,of Pharaoh king of
him, and dcltvered him out af all his tribulatio~, him
E m t governor
; and he madeovet
m l l d u ~ r va6rq p p t v rai oo(iav 'ivavriovn Oapalj paui- ~ r m tand a11 hie
and gave him avow and wisdom before Pharaoh king house. 11 NOWthorn
came a dcarth over all
Xkwc Aiydrrov, ~ aKi ~ T ~ U ~ Uahrdv E U $YO&~EVOY b d Ai n- the land of ~ g y p and t
of Egypt, and he appointad him ruler over g y p t Chanaan, and great nf-
'
r o ~~ a i&ov rbv.otov.aciroii. 11 ijXOev.84 Xtpbs 19' a?qv t hers found no snste-
and *whole 'hia houae.
fliction : and our fa-
But scame 'a 'famine npon 'whole nance. 12 But when
t Jacob heard thnt thore
rt)v ' y t v Ai 6rrou" rai Xavahv, Kai BhiqfJLc p ~ y 6 4 . m & wucorni,, ~ ~he t
'the land ord~gypt and Ca-n, and 'tribulation 'great, m d sent out our athem
~oprhaparaoi-rari €g.<pdv. 12 ci~o6aag.84
oL~.~eGpcarov"
*did %ot 'find sslurtenanee 4
'our athers. But 'having =heard
,",","nd13tgp
:"p,$
made known t o
'Iarct'@Guru xa;ra iv Ai 6 r r l&ariareAev rotre raripag $ ; ~ t ~ $ ~ e ~
'Jacob 'WM k m in ggypt,Y) sent forth madeknownuntoPha-
C d v rpdrov* 13 ~ a h
i rq3 devripy rdrv~yvwpio$~' I w m j )
our first; and a t the llecond time waa made known Joaeph
roic-d8~X(o~.afro6,
~ a$avepbv
i iyivero ry' @apa& r b yivoc
to h& brethren, and 'known 'became to Pharaoh the f&ly
+ *v the L ~ A W . ; 8oSvac a$+ tO give it W.
I 8oSvcu a$r$ L- m a$& to
him W. 8wArjuovutv they will be in bondape 'fir&
n Bv L T ~ . p 6 er& efrreu
LTTrAW. b LmA.- 0
r iteiAaro O L - ~ A W .
Alyunrov (read over all Egypt) L ~ A . ~GPLUKOUm.
* &a& T. t iQi' over T.
utrik rb Aiyurrov LlTrAW.
+
r 2yvopio$ Tr.
330 TIDAXEIZ. VII.
mob. 14 Thensent Jo- zr0-Oijll a'~wmj$.~ 14 oirour~iXac.82 'IuQlj$ p e r ~ m ~ h ~ abrbv a~o
rcl>11,nnd cnllcrl his fa- of Joaepl~ And having nent Joreph he died fof.
ther Jacob to him, and
all hi. kindred, three- ?rar8paa$r~q ' I a ~ & prai , ~ ?rc%av ~ ~ . a v ~ y ~ 3 ~ ~ ~ a;vv . ~
score and fifteen sonb. hi. Jacob, and all hi. kindrod, in
10 SO ~ a e o went
b down
into E m t , nnd died, $mxaic $38oplj~0vra?rivre. 16 *~ari/3~.Gi~ 'IarLp Ai v?r-
,he and our fathers U
were
luventy %bin.
over into Sychem and TOV, rai br~Xe6rqueu atrbc rai 0i.?rari~ee-<~3v-
And went down Jamb into ?&*t
16 rai
h i d in the se uichre and died, he and our fathere,
nab ~brahaq%ou~ht and
for a sum of money of p~r~rietluau eiS X q i p , .nai brdeg~avbv r@ pvljpart C6n
the som of Emmor the were carried over to Sychem, and were placed in tho tomb ,whi&
futha of Sychem
v B U when~ the time &vtjbaro 'Appadp ripfc &pppioV wapd r(;1lsviGu pEpipu
of the romise drew .bought 'Abrnham for a snm of money f r ~ m the sons of muor
nigh wgiah God had
t o ~ b r h - , the groiU Xvxip. 17 Kae4c.Si 4yyiC~u d ~pdvocrijc Bray-
people grew and mnl- of Sychem. But u drew near the time of the pro.
tipl~edin Egypt l8 till
king yelias fie i 6 p ~ u 6~0ei)c ~ n r@'Appacip, qbSquev d Xabc rai
which knew not Jo- mise which 'swore 'M to Abrahnm, *increased 'the Ppoople and
-
19 The u m e
g",!$ snbtilly *th b~Xq86veq BY Ai h r y , l 8 kiEXpicn 06 dvfurq @aucXedg
in until mow wng
our kindred and multiplied
fathers,
evil e nso e d they
t rthat our %E~os,'6c oir~-p'Bi T ~ 'YI u ~ $ I19 . 06r0c ~arauo$tucip~vos
cast out their youn 'mother, who h e w not J-P~. He haring dealt subtilly with
children to the ~ d ~ ~ i v o ~ -~ ~X G ~ Nu ~. Er o
Y d s - ~ a r i p a ~ ~ roi ~~~ ?rot~Zv
c3~,~
the m&ht not live. ill-treated our tatharaj
20 f n which time Mo- Our l
ses was born and
excocdin fair, and n{~eera rT(/3pbptlt1-a6r~v eic-rh prlj.tr(royov~iueat. 20 'EY
nourishef in his *exposed 'them Ybabar that they might not live. In wMoh
father's. house three matp$ By~vvtjeqOMuuijc,I1 rai
months. 21 and when
& ciureioc T @ ~ E @ ' 6s hue-
he was cnst out, Pha- time wss born Mosw, and rss beautiful to God ; who nu
raohss daughter took rpoi$q pfvac T eic bu r@ O(.KY roi.?rarplc.Pairroii.l
him UP, and nourished brought np nlontha '&ee in the housa of his father.
him for her own son.
22 AD& M O ~ S was 21 qb~raeivra-62atrbv,n rciveA~~on atrbv rj Bvy&n]p @apaB,
learned in all the win- b d %ing lhe, took np him the daughter of Pharaoh,
dom of the Egyptians,
and was might in rai &v~Op6$aro a & r b iavrp' eic vi6v. 22 mai bmi8~l;&l
words and in dad& and bronghz np him for herself for r son. And kasSinstmoted
23 And when he w u
m~fortr ears old, i t u M ~ u i ja~?rho. n uo$ip Aiyv?~~iuv' qv.82 Gvvarbc CV
came i n t o t . h& ta 'M- h al? [the] wisdom of [the] Egyptians, and he was might? h
visit his brothren the
children of -1. Xdyorc lea; %vn {pyoi~'. 23 ' 8 ~ 6 1b ~ h ~ p o i ra&r@ o wr€u-
24 And seeing one qf wor& and in deeds. And hen wufnlfillod tohim W
lhnn v&r wrong he
defended lrim and r uapa~ouraenjc~pivoc, &viPq b ~ ~u.rap6iav.atro
i h-
venged him th.t WM Vorty .gears 'a 'period, it anme into hia heart to
g,"%ztiZd u~i+auear r03~.&6~X$od~.a~roi
his brethren
he supposed hi. breth- look upon
ren would have under-
stoodhow
his h ~ n would
d
i8hv riva & ~ L K O ~ ~ E Y Odp6~aro Y,
deliver seeing a certain one being wronged, hedcfended Mm] and
rai b r o i ~ u e v . b ~ ~ 8 i ~
avenged
.
them but they under-
stood not. r q K ~being
the bun T ~ Toppressed,
O Y O V ~ L ~havingJ ,m
VT~ U the~ AiY;rrtov.
? i~t t e~n T
C YEgyptian. 25Per~vbpi&v.&
he thought
O V V L ~ V ~ L rodc-d8rh)od~-'a6roi' &L d B~hc 616 ~ l p i s
*wonld .understand 'his *brethren. that God by hand
airrol Gi6wuiu yaaGro7c ~wrqpiav.~ oi-63 ot.uvvfmav.
lhts is giving them dvation. But they, understood not.
k - rrp'o('aG~6vLTTrA.
i s o r ~ e i h wLlTrAW.
0 P
1 ~ e o o e ~ + w aTT~L
0 ecb~ -
LTTrA.
ra'r both +
L~TIIA. P laicrrahnay &v has scut with LTT~AW. r r$(red h Egypt) LTT.
h&fiur~O L l T r L
389 nPAEEIX. VII.
& ~
which a d uto
~ d ~
irai bv r$ e? $py irq vreuuapd~owa~n
t b and i n tb.&-a
t ~
V O ~ ~ .
~
37 08rdc buriv d
Thh h thp
aAd z e n of Israel Mwvuijs b w ~ i ~ &' v
propheb #hall th;
f l vioic 'Iu &X, IIpoqGjqv 6)civ
roic
lmd &,a YD" wh0 a d btb. SO- Of pophot' t 0 )!RI
UP unto
gpu of your d v a ~ u e i
~ ~ h ~ , l ; k ~ t ~ ~ i .&.d 'kir
D ~ ~ a[ ~ ~u ] 7 ~ ~ p
cosU b 6ebc
*GO*
firfli;vn
VOW from /K rGv d8&9Gv
88 Thir h he, that a 6pGv ip6. zairroii ~KO~;UEU@E.' $8 OGro's buriv b 7evb-
l" the church U ' the Iyour like me, him J% dull hear. Thir is hewho nu
wilderneas with the
m g e ~which npke to ~ E Y O Siu r$ irrkquiq i v r# tprjpy perd 703 ciyytXoa roa'
him in the mount in the a ~ e m b l y in the nilderneu with the angel nhp
Sina, and with our fa-
then: who reeeioed XaXoijvro~a6r$ tu r@ 6pei Ecvii, rai rGv..rradpwa-$p6iv,
the lively oraelas to .'spoke to him in the mount and with orvhtban g
glve nnto u: 39 to
whom our fithm 8s b8kCaro X&ra LGvra &GWL 39 f-of~tj8iAquep
would not obey, but who received soraclea 'livbg to give to us: to W LIcmldM
,ymh d?njxooi yevdu6ac oirari e~.dpGv, 'U8
hear& tnrned baok Snbjoot.be %oure t h e r e ,
&?T&u-o,
w l p i m ] a-,
COi
.d
r,"*pZto Et imp&
xakausgodato
quaub rais-xapdlat~-airrGuEIC Ai 'ATW,40 e4.-
d b c i their heart@ ICA to
ErnPzOT
m t u &of
~+'AapLv,IIoiquov
to -U,
C i v & d p 01 r p o m &OOYTQ(
who
+&P
dulPgo- r
,
Lndof E
, b J:!
we r o t
M- w i s n 05ros
cW .that BE bought
it6yayev
.out 4pic
U h m
-C.
rtael112ir
Ai '
r G
.aa y
e t h m UP to m i d$paivovro iv roic ipyot~ T G v . x E ~ ~ ~ ) u . ~ ~42'Eurpe~v
T~u.
w m ip the hoot of and rejoiced in the w o r b ottheirhrnda vurned
henre,,- ir
ten in the book of the Gi d 6 ~ rai 6 raplborev
~ atro3c harpd~tvr j ar arcpi 709
P bh,o P bourn abut Wod and delirereclup them to mrve the &t ottb
ut E a e ~ have
,
i e r e d t o m e e l a i n z i +vqii0 raOhs yiyparrac iv Pimy. r ~ ~rpogqriw,
v
and uerrfiw bv Ilb h w m ; M i t h~ been written in [the] book of the prophetr,
@forty earm in
=1dwnJ43~~ MI) u$<a rai huiac rrpouqviyrarf pot gm
.r~uua 6-
~ t o o k p t h e d % ~ ~ t 8 b a n d ql dWi d ~~ s o ~ w tow-
o xorooh ~ovraubv 6 ipljpy, olrcoc 'Iu a6X; 43 rai dueXL erg * v
the ~tu
m d Bemphan figonu
which ye h '
in the wildernem, 0 houme of R?
to m- uctptjv roii MoXbx, r d rb oiuipov roii.B~o4-~dpGvR
And ye toofup the
:and I
PP~pg&v,'
-yon.rr;pbeyond t.bma~le of X o l ~ h ,and the ~ X O * god
- -( r d to (d
b -v Lm*. &A& L T R L LTpA. M & ~ SOLTRAW.
d heppelled L ~ A . +@v the OOd) LTrrA. *'Pm#& Rephan LT~AW;
'P* &mp&ba T. g iv our) L*& YoW OLlTrAU!. L if- c
m. AOT8. 333
t o r r i j v $p~p$vlAaPi8'a .46 6c cgpev ~ & p r v~ V ~ T ~ TO^
O V anto
yid ;tho p of Df*a.
d n fwand
46 who
mtil the dnyr of David; who found firvour before your before God. and
urcljvwpa ry? mBe@p '1archp. desiredto fins .taber-
BeoS, rai 'p'r$uaro eirpeiv
Ood, and asked
47 1oXopGvnyl_6i
to find a tabernacle for the God of Jncob ; nacle for47 the God of
0yi~086pqu~vn
but Solomon
abr@ O ~ K O Y . 48
built
o&~
him
$ ~ o L~;: ~
a house.
,ieJ ~ ~ ~ ~
lnost High dwelleth
&,bt~rOc ~ ~ t p 0 7 r o t ~Pvaoicl'
rol~ ~aroird, 6 Tpo- not in tcmples made
*Most 'High in hand-made temples dwells ; aa the pro- ;
the proyllet 49 Hmren
$GTI]S XQYei, 49 'O otpnvdc [tot Bphvoc 4.8i yij &no- wu~thron;,nndenrth
phct says, The heaven [is] to mo a throno nnd the earth a foot- W J footstool :whrrt
house will ye build me?
rdbiov r&v.ao8Gv.pov. roiov O ~ K O V oiro8oP~aeripot; X6y~tuiththulord:orwhat
stool of my feet r what house will ye build me P my8 isthcplwe of my rWt?
M) H ~ t not
h my hand
hp10c' 3 ric ;50 0 6 ~ mndoall
7 6 ~ rijc-~araxa6uecjc-pov
0 ~ ; these t h i n p ?
[the] Lord, or what [the] place of my r a t 7 'not 51 Ye stiffncrkcd and
<.x€ip.pOV iroitlaev mijra ?mllm ; 51 U K ~ ~ ~ O T K~ac ~ and
~ ml3,
~ I ~ doX nlwayr
O ~ , nncircumcisedin henrt
*hand 'made .these 'thinga .all 7 0 stiflueeked and resist the Holy Ghont :
as your fnthcrs did so
Ln~pfrttqrorqr+ cap8ig1'rai 7.0% hciv, 6tiBc 4 ~ r$
; rve6pari do ye. 52 Which
nuciraunicisad in h d t and ears, ye a l ~ n the
y~ Spirit pro bets havenot your
r ( i hyiy 'rivrtrrinr~re,'4"o i . r a r ~ p ~ ~ . ~ prai
tho Holy resist ; as
S v+ETC.
,
your fnthers, also ye.
52 riva $eLy rizof
%'hieh th-wlrich aho'ivrdba-
TGV r p o $ q ~ ~ 06r.@iw~av
v o i . ~ a f i o f ~ . i r p 6 ~rai
; d r i - t h . Joat Ouc;c'unin"
of t'10 *'
of m-horn
of the prophets did not 'persecute 'your 4 ~ t h o r a 7 and they f,,,, ben the
rrEivav. rode .rporarayyeiXavr~ repi bXefaewc so3 Le ~ ~ m , " b " , d ~ ~ l
killed thoso who before aunounced concerning the of the ceired the law by t b
coming
dimiov, 05 viiv i p r i ~rpo86rar mi )olp~ic " r y i ~ u O ~ d"im' *ition of
l u l One, ,nl whom now e betrayern u d murderers aye become l M
63 dirivec iXhPere r i v vdpov fie Gcaraycic LyyiXwv, wai
who receired the law by [the] d i i s i t i o n of ongel, and
o~K.&#N~&&CTE.
kept fit] not.
54 ' A K o ~ o v ~ Eraiira
c . ~ ~ 8i~rpiovroraT~.xap8iat~a&rGv,
And benring these thingr they were cut t o their henrts,
M Whon they heard
706s t66vrac in' atrdv. 55 'Y~cipxwv.6iWAG
mi Z/3'ppvX~v these thing., +,hcy
nud gunshed the teeth at him. But being f cut to thc lieart and
the ppnshed on) him
~ V E G ~ C ( Thyiov,
O~ rireviuac ~ i ' c rbv oirpav6v, eI8ev wit{ rl,eirteeth. 55 Hue
of [thc] 'Spirit 'Holy, having looked intently into heaven, he, b i n ~ fill1 of t14e
6 6 t v Beoii, rai ' I ~ ~ o o iurijra
tv ir 6eEtijv roii 0~05,stcdfnstly
Ghwt,looked
into heaven
up
[the] glory of God, nnd Jesus standing a t the r ~ g h hand
t of God, d
, the glory oj
56 mi r l n v , '1606, BeupG rohc oirpnvods 'd1q~ypivovc,~ ~ ; ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ h : t j
nnd mid, Lo, I behold the heavens opcncd, of God W and mid
ri)v vibv 70s (iveph7rov bk BeEiGv iarcjTa~ehold: I aee t h i
tho Son of man of God. heavens
=at %be .right [.hand] 'atnnding
the Son ofoPCnedl
man atnnd- "'
57 K ~ ~ E c ~ v ~ E c - ~ . ?peydhp, uvviuxov rci.Sra-abr&v "g of
on the right hand
Qod. 67 Then they
And crying m€ wit a voice lloud they held their cried out with n loud
~ a&ppqaav
i opo0vpa6hv i7r' aCr6v, 58 ~ a irc/3ah6vrec
i voice,andatoppedtheir
and rushed with one accord upon him, and having caat Pim] o:Fa&y'
E2wEd
;$W rijc T ~ X E WiXte0PdXwv.
~ rai oi poiprvpec cin)eevro W and cast him out 04
ouc of the oity they stoned him]. And the nitnesma laid aside the rind =toned
rci.ipcirla-airrGv nap& 7 0 6 ~r68ac
their garment.
~ a 6 ~ d v59
at
. Kqi iht00/3ciXo~v
the feet of a young man
Zrk$avov, i?rt~ah06pE~OV
called
him: nnrl the witule~cs
vecrviov ~ a ~ o v p f v olniddown
v thcir cloth-
a t Young man's feet,
whose name WM
B And the "toned
.
&nL And they stoned Stephen, invoklng Bte hen, callfng ullon
rcai Xiyowa, Ki,pl~'Iqu05, 6iEat ri.~v~Gp6.p0v.60 Beic.84
and saying, Lord d,
and saying,
--- Lord Josuq receive
l Aavci<TrA ; A a v 8 CtW.
my spirit.
home LT.
m oz~y U %.hp&~
--
T.
jesus, receive my i-
And haring bowed rit. 60 And he k u e o h
--
l
- vaoic read
eVCOh
[places]) GLIT~AW.
LFJCiuoFJ LTlVAW.
rapaiarr hearts L=; cais K ~ & . L ~
8 db~V0b~phO
LTlVAW,
~t
0 o ~ K I J & ~ ~ ~Tr.
W. r&c
)u€v
L
934 lIPAzEI2. VII, VIII.
down and oried with T(i , dUara &
. p.a&Y f w u i p ~ 7 2 x pKHGpq , daniqs a6rbTc
r loud voice, ~ o r dlay
,
not thb sin to their the k n w he cried wit a %voice 'lord, Lord, b y not to tbsm
~y;~~%%,w:,";,S"1 T17jv~~papriav-ra6rrlu.P Kai roGro ei's&v blcoip~eq.
,this having a d d he fell uleep.
z;
4eup VlIL And
;;;eg;sentin6 8
this sin. And
ZaCXoc.Gi 4v avvev80~3vrp' ciuatpiu~calroii.
And Snul was consentina - to the killing of hi&
And a t that time
&re wes a great per-
'Eybvero.6i ;v JKEIIV rfi 6iwYp6c pdYac h i njv
day n 'peraecntion 'great against the
secution against the And took 'lrn On that
church which was a t brc&qciau r<u dv ' I E ~ O ~ O X ?r(ivr~c.~r€~
~ ~ O L ~ ' dl€b?rdlpt/baY
Juruanlem ; and they msembly which[wasj in Jerusalem, and all were scattered
wcre all senttcred a-
broad throughout the narci rdc 'rijnj~'1ov8aid~ rcai x ~ a ) M ~ i a c u . - ?rGv r~~U
r e g i o ~of Judfm throughout the conntriea of Judaea and %marin except the
Shmaria except the
apostied a a n d devout ci?rourbXwv. 2 ovyerbPtaav.8i rhv Zri$auou L V ~ ~€iXap€ic, EC
men cnrried Stephen to , apor tles. And 'buried 'Stephen 'men 'piou;
hid burial and made ,
lome'nt.tionova IL '~TO~$UUVTO' K O T E T ~ U piYUIJ a&@. 3 EairXo~.dl
]m. 3 Aa for Snul he and made 'lamentation 'great oveq him. But &ul
made havock of the r
church, entering into €XvtLaiV€~o T ~ V brrXqaiau, KC~T~.TO~~.O%OV:~~~ ~ €~J~o~Ev~~€uo
every house, a ~ ha- ~ d wss ravaging the assembly, Yhouse =byh '- 'entering,
ling men and women
aommitted U1mtopri- u6pwu.re dvJpac. rai yvvahnc aape6i6ov ric $vXare7ju.
80% and dragging mcn and women delivered [them] up to priron.
4 Oi piu o h 8iau.rrapivre~ ~ L ~ ~ X Q O U ,E & ~ ~ ~ E ~ L
w&Th.",~~,",~h~~,","~~
They who therefore hnd bcbn scattered through, announcing the
went everg where ~ E V O L rhv Xciyov. 6, @iXimroc.6i ~ar€Xt)&v ?rhXlv €is
f eaching the word.
Then Philip went glad tiding- the word. And Philip, going down to a city
down to the city of rijc xZapapciacll Qmjpvuuevairroic TAU xpiar6u. 6 rpoaeixdv
hmaria, and preached of Samaria, proclaimed to them the Christ ; f a r e 'heed
Christ unto them.
6 And the people with oi 8 ~ x 0 1 TOT$' X E ~ O ~ ~ Vh O6L TOG~ @&HTOV 6p0-
one accord gnve heed 'and "the Scrowda to the things 6~ken by Philip with
unto those things
which Ph~lip spake, Q V / L ~ ~ ~~ V v ., T ~ . ( ~ K o ~ ' E ~ v . c ~~ X~ ~~ToE~L ~V~d cqpeia a
hearing and sccing the one accord, when they heard and saw the signr which
miracles which he did.
7 For unclmn spirits, b.rroi€L. 7 b ? r ~ h ~ U l l - y ( i p U ~ X ~ Y T W Y7rU~6para &K&-
crying with loud voicc, he d i d For of many of those who had spirits OTL-
came out of many that
were possessed with Oapra,
them: and many tnken clean,
/303vra c~ey2X~
brying %th a 'loud t y i ?
~ ~ , " , " l " . nai xwXoi t O ~ p a m 6 O ~ ~ a8v .d ~ a byivero
~ ~ ~ f , " ~ ~ ; R ~ ?rapaXeXvpivoi i
ed. 8 ~~d there W= having been pnralysed and lnme were healed. And 'W-
* ~ a v ' q 7iJv
v & p a p ~ i a Lv R 4 W . a L R A ; - TC T. Zapapias T. I bo$vav
W C + 7jlw the (city) LT. 8; L ~ A W . noMoi LTT~A.
b +qj pe-y?n
ifipxovro (i&jpxe.ro G) aLmrA\ll. * iyCvero 6 i KOM*
xapa L T ~ & ~ ~ ~ U T Q Y Ll'lrl.
WV
+ ~ d a v p ' qcalled GL'ITIAW. G payiacs T.
VIII- ACTS. 335
h ~ d f i wpl Tijg paarxeiac TO; 8605 cai 705 bv6par0s kingdom of
the name of
and
hsns
the thingm o o n d n g the kingdom Of God and the name Christ, they were bnp-
1ro~'Irluo6~pium3, dpami&vro &v6p€s-r€cai yvvaices. " , ~ ~ e h ~yh",
t ,~
a:t 3
of J e r u Christ, they were b a p t h d both men and women.
13 dbi.Zivwv cai airrbg driureua~v,rai pamiaeeic dv a l w : m a when h e w u
And Simon nlm himself believed, and having been baptized w u he continued
with Philip and won-
?rpoacaprep3v ry'@cXirry' 8ew 3 v re k~llpfkZ
cai 6vvi- dered, behdlding the
steadfastly aontinuhg with Pbilip ;'behof&ng *and s i p and %orb.of
w$d
@y&as popkvaa" itiuraro. 14 ' A ~ o h a v n ~ . 6oi~ a NOW when the
ing done, And 'hnving .heard 'the ltler which were a t
waa unwed.
Jerurnlem heard thnt
h, 'I~poaoX6porscirduroXoi br1 6k6ekrac tj 'Ea cipeiau.rbv &-in had -ired
.in 4Jerusalem aapoltlea that Bad Sreeeived 'kmlki. the the word of God, thay
, lent M ~ Othem P e t a
X6701, 706 8~05,&lrfa~€&av ?rpbs a h 0 6 ~m ~ b~ ~ Z ~uT ~ Kat
O V and John: 15 who
word of Ood, they rent to them peter &d when they were come'
~ ~ w h v a q15
John ;
v ~o'irives
~
who
cara@zvrr~ rpoq6tavro mpi
having come down prged
g2geH
ayed tor them,
might m-
for mire the cly @ h a t :
airrGv, bawg XL,Bwnrv mespa iiyiov. 16 Ooirrw!ydp hll 16 (for
en upon
M yetnone
he WMof
them, that they m g h t receive [the] 'Spirit 'Holy ; for not yet them : o n b they ware
qv br' oirkvi . airr3v drc?rerrwc6c, p6vov.bi Pej3ar-
~ ~ ~ d $ r ~ h e J , " &
washe upon nny of them tdlen, but only 17 Then lald they their
'bap-
(lit. no one) hnndr on them, and
T L U ~ Q Y O;r,ipxov
L eis r6 Bvopa ros mpiov Tquoii. 17 r 6 r ~the~receivedthe Eol
tised 'they were t o the name of the Lord Jeaa ~h~~ Ghost. l s h d w h e n ~ b
mon raw that through
pdreri8ouv" r d -&pas ~ br' aitro6s, cai dXLpfiavov mespa la ing on of the apo-
they laid hand. upon them, and they rcceirsd [the, 'Spirit Btfe8' h a n h the Holy
Ghost was given, he
ii 18 q8~auip~vos~.d& d Cipwv brr 616 rijs dncekaews offered them mone
'El:? But 'having 3eeh 'Simon that by thc laying on 19 safing, Give me aT!
rGv xeipGv rGv &mur6Xwv di6orai rd *YE( a .rb ii LOV," whom~oever 1
of the hand. of the rpostlw was given the Spu& the
so this power, that on
bands he ma
4
ceive <he Holy 8hoe.t
rpoa$veyr~vairroZc ~ p r jara, I9 Xlywv, A ~ T E&poi , rtjv m But petoranid
hc'oifered to them tictea, wjing, Give also to me him Thy money peri-h
w i d thee becrlue thou
.
bEouaiav.ra6rqv, 'Iva y'-sBvn ir18G r(ic ~ e l p a ~ Xap- , btthe; ht the
thin authority, thnt on whomaoever I may lap hands, he mny re- gift of &d may b
PLyp rve3pa i; iov. 20 TIBrpog.G1 elrev rpbs a t ~ 6 v ~, ~ ~ ~ ~ d ~ D
wire [the] .Spirit lzoiy. But Peter mid to W, part nor lot in this
Tb.4 y6ptbv.oov odv aoi eiq eis circjXe~nv. bri rGv m is anot
t e . for thy henrt
right in the
money with thee m y it be to the c.ight of God. I
d*~ction,
bw edv ro5 8~05 dviptuas *Gtd~ p ~ ~ d r'wrbo8at.
wv 21 pent
thy wickednes%
therefore 0' tbi*
and
$ of God thou didst think by riches to be obtained. Wot sod, khnP
~ U T L V 001 p~pis 066l KXCPOS t v r@.X6yy.roziry. i-ycip tho
'there 'L to thee pnrt nor lot in this runtter ; for the
thought
henrtmn
23
of thine
boforlriven
I prrceive zor
703 8~03.22 peravdrl-
capbia uou 06r.~uriv~h8eiatC~Drcov~~ that thou art in the
heart of thee i- not right before God. p l l of bitterness and
cn the bondof ini4uity.
aov o8v &rbrij~rariag.oou ra6rtls, ~ a GefiOqrc i vro8 6~06,"24 Then answered Si-
therefore of %hy 3wicAednesa 'this, and #upplicate God, man andmid
to the Lord 'for me
€i 6 a* ci$sfI+aerni aoc 4
irivoia rijg.~apdia~.aov.23 EIS that none of the$
*in things whioh ye hnre
if inLd may be forgiven to thce the thought of thy heart ;
spoken como npon me,
j d p X O X ~ ~ Yricpias rai u6~6~npov oi6iciag dpd oe
for agail of bitternem and a bonJ of nnrightcournew I see thee
Bma. 24 *Arorpi8ei~.6id Zipwv ~1?rev, ~ r a ir?rip
A ~ i ~ 8 6peTs
to be. And aanswer~ng ISimon said, Supplicate ye on behall
ap05 ?rpbsT kitplov, brws
~ V O ~ ipt
p f l ~ i ~v ? ~ E X in' c;~
of me to the Lord, so thnt nothing may come upon me of which
h -
7d LTTrAW.
1 EaELapiaT.
1
-
7iivtTTr~w.
-
706 O L ~ A W . k ~ V V & ~ ~L Fa i
' I w & y v fr. '
p r y a a ytv6peva ow.
O oGdirrw LTTrAW. P ~a~riOccra#
tTTr.4
m
P isitv OLTP~AW. r
v i o i rrvpiov the Lord L ~ A W .
-rb Gy~ovT[TI]A. ihv EOLTT~AX. i v a v r ~OLITCAW.
336 ~PABEIZ, VITT.
~~eyl~,41
~ ~ ~ E ; ~~ ; l e a r25
~ .~ 01 ptv k 0211) e8 l a p a p n~ 1 p 6 ~ ~ v~ olcni
t XnX;j-
~
prcavl,ed the of ye hnvc spoken. Thcy therefore having earnestly testified and having
the ~ o r d , rctlrned acclorecrll*Adyov roi, ~ v p i o vw , ~ x i a r p ~ ~ a v" ' ~l E ~ O V U ~ X
tprcncX,!d
o Jcrusalcru, spokcn the wurd of the Lord, returucd to Jerusnlcm,
i n m n ~ \ ~ ~ i l l n f i e s o f t Th eO X X ~ ~ . T E rc1jpnc rGt' YXapnp~ir&v"Z ~ 6 r f y y ~ X i u a v r ~ . "
Samrltans. end [to] mnup villnka of the Snmarrrans announced the-glad tidings.
2G "AyyeXog.Gi ' rvpiov % X & X ~ ~ U Enp3c U Q ~ X L T ~ XCy,wv,
~OV,
26 And t h e n n ~ e l But an angel of [the] Lord- spoke to Philip, snxlng,
of the Lord spnke
unto Philip, snyiiig, ' A ? ' & T ~ )rcli
~ L a ~ ~ p rarci ~ h ~ p€oqpPpinv,
~ " i n i ;+V ;EAU
Arise, and go toW8rd Eisc up and go to\rards [the] south, on the way
t h e south unto the ,
U.ay that gOe~h(lown r ) / v ~nm/3nivovuau&BA ' I E oucaX,jp r L l a v e a:rq tic
from Jt.rus:~leru unto which down, from fcrusalem to Gaza : the same
G:izn, which id clescrt.
27 Aud nn,l iuriv &t/pog. 27 rni dvaar&g i n o p ~ 6 8 ~m; ' /so$, 'cilj$p
n.cnt : n ~ ~ behold,
d, a is dcscrt. And having risen up he went. And 10, a miin
man of Ethiopia, an
eunuchof :iutho- AiQioq E ~ V O ~ X 8t'vciarqs
O ~ Knz~%~rirt~~hrijS"/3catXioaqc
rity ulldcr C:i~idnec an Ethiopian, a eunuch, one in power under Cnudnco the queen
quecn ofwhothe ICthio-
the AiBtdnwv, $U ;xi xbaqc r~jc.yd&lc-ahik, 'hS"
chnrgc of her trc;l- of [tlic] Xthiopinns, nrlio was orcr all hcr trennure, who
28 5v.r~ Ijnoarpf$wv
.,,
Jcrns:ilcm for to nor-
sl,ip,
iXijXid?~i~ ~
wnsretnming, had come
ulld - i r t i ] ~
ill
U K U V ~ ~ tic
3 t 'worship
~
U W'lepovaaXip,
V
'to 'Jerusnlcm, avid was r e t i i r n o ~ g
riot rtnd Ei.*~:isthe clln- rai rcnt)iltl~vog ;xi roC.liprnro~alroi,, d ~ c c i " d~~eYivwo,:~v
prop!~c~.29 Tlicn the and "ttiug in his chnriot, cud hc ?:a. rcn<ilng
Spirit said unto ~ l l i l l ~ ,
Go
r p o ~ i I 'H~ailav.
~ ~ u 29 ~ T T E v - ~ ~ .
73 irv~i;pn rctj @iXi:ixy,
rdlf ncar, this
aud join thy- the
chuiot. prbghct Esnins. And said the Sl~irrc to Pi.;liy,
30 ~ n dPlli!i~ r a n IJpdpeXBe rni rcoXXfiOtlri r+.llppari.r06ry. 30 ITpocr8onpr~v.d.4
thither t o k l l 4 and GO near and join tllysalf ' to this chariot. ~ n rduuiuz
d np
hcnrd him read the -'
prophet JZswns, and i) @ i X l i T . i r ~ g i j ~ o v a € a v h o v c i ~ a y l ~ ~ ~ '~r tov v7rpo$hr?]y r0~
mid Undcrst:~ndcst philip heard hiin reading the prophet
thod what ~ I I Orcnd- U ,
c s t ? 31 And he said, Hania~+llrai E ~ T E V , g ' A p ~ i . ~ €Y~ a
L V D U K E L ~ ci1~ayci~~rrh.€c~
How cnu I, except Esnias, and said, sThen 'dost =thou know what thodreadest?.
somemnu should guide
DIP? A U hc ~ dCrired 31 '0-6; € l ~ € v , n3c.ydp tiv.6vuaip~v idv.}ch T I C ht81i
Yhilip t h a t he would But 11e said, [No,] for how should I Le able uuless some one should
couie u p nud sit with r
hiill, l-he pl:lce of y?upl' p€ ; I I c f p ~ ~ b k e u i rbv v . ~@iXinnov
~ dvaphvra Ka9ianr
tlie scripture whlch he guide me ? And hc.bcsought Philip having come up t o hit
tcnd wna this, Hc w:is
sheep to the U ~ Va 6 ~ $ . 3% ?)-E{ T E ~ I O X ~ I) f s ypfl$Gc $V ( ~ ~ ' E Y ~ V W U K E Y
shunhter ; and like a with him. And the passage of f i e scripture which he was reading
lam;
Bhaarer,dumb before his he q7 v aij/q, ' Q C ? T ~ J / ~ ~ T O V aqay$v &QV,
.;xi ~ a &g i Cl t ~ 3
noi~ismoui~~ lliS
~ ~was
l n thu, As a shcep t o slriughter he a-as led, nnd as a j a m b
humiliation hia judg- ivauriou
mcnt 70s i ~ ~ i p O U~ ~~ ~T O ~ ~s U@ ~~w v oO~~ ,T W S06ii.Civoiy~i
and shall declare before him who shears him [is] dumb, thud he opens not
~;,"";a;:;~,";~~~~h; rh.urdpa.aLroZ. 33 iv rf.raxecvd~aei.kairroi~tj.rpi'ats.airroi
earth. S4 And the eu- In hir htunilintion l l i jlidgment
~
nuch allswered Philip, ?pet/, d~!6$'~ y~vedu G 7 0 6 ric blqy$a~rfft ; ijri
and 1 ~ i 8 ,1 pray thee,
of the was taken away, and the generation of him who shall dcclnro 9 for
prophet this? of him- aip€ralClnb r$g yijs i.rw)j.a&ro?. 34 'A.rrorpreeig.6i 6 ~6voirxoc
$: FGf $;=;F i.taken from the enrth his life. h d .znsn,eising the eunuch
owned his mouth. r q @~XiniTy.E ~ X E Y A6opai
, dov, ?T€pi rivog 6 r o
began at t h e name ltd T h i l i p 'asid, I pra? rbue, concerning whom 'the prophet I $c
xi ye^ roGro ; repi. envroZ, t j r ~ p i ir6pov.riv6g ;
'a~ys this? oomcrning himself, or concerning some other?
35 'AvoiFas.82 15 iPiXinroc rb.arhpa.a&roir, rni ClpSAp~vog
And 'having 'opned lPhilip b i s mouth, and hdving begun
b?ros qihvfl rrvac &pp ' r i j ~ 680; Bvrac'l bv8pac..za rai ~;n~O~",~;h$i~~
ro that any he found 'of 'the 'way 'being both men and found of
yvva?cac, B E B E ~ Q Y O V ~ 4yciyp. ric 'I~povaohfip.S 2v.P zh",",&e~L"gs
women, having bound he mlght bnng [them] to Jerusalem. the& bound un-
But in
r+ lopE6EU8aL dybvero~ abrbv iyyic~rvT$ dapaa~y",%ai t o Jerusalem.
3 And
proceeding it came to pssl he , drew near to Dammcus, and as henear
came jO-e~ed*
Damsscua he:
&ai$vqcll t x ~ p r ~ a ~ p aaJ6/ ~ ~ ub v$~ 3~ ~vriab' roir oirpavoir. and sudden1 there
mddenly shone rounQ about him a light from the heaven, nhined roung about
him a light from hea-
4 cai reotv Zai njv yiiv rjrovaev qwvrjv Xiyouaav a&r@ ven: 4 and he fell to
and having fallen on t h e earth he h w d a voice saying to him), the earth, and heard a
voice saying nnto him
h o t % , EaoCX, r i FE 8 t i ) ~ ~;l g 6 E ~ E V - 6 b Tic
, €lw, saul, San1,why perad
hull Sanl, why me dost thou persecute ? And he said, Who art tbpn, Cutest thou me ? 5 And
he snld Who art thou
d p r e ; '0.62 x~6procdaev,ll ,E ' cj ~ i p t'Iqaoirs J SY 03 Lord l ' ~ the~ ~~~d d
h d l h 4 the lord Wd, u Jru whom thou r i d , l am Jeeua whom,
thou mecutest it U
bujlcerc* " d q d r uor ?rpbc d v r U harri~acv.h a r d E t h ~ t o k j c l r a - ~ -
PWImIteSt. pt h] hug for thea against [the] go$ to kick. gninstthepricb. 6And
6 TpBpwv-TE ~ a i8app3v E ~ Z E Y ;K~ ~ L rEi , p€
. 8iX~tc nishedsaid and.sto-
he tremblin %ord what
And tremblingkan& rstoniahed he raid, Lord, What me desireat thou wilt thou hare L e to
-
verge S7 GL-
ikab$;r)r TC LT'ErAW.
0 Kcudapiav T . P i v r r v h v T. q bv T. &(IS 6 s do;, T.
t aeprivrpa$ev a h b v E ; a h b v rep&&L ; airrov rrepc+ ~ I A W .
+ - dpiptor cbrev (read he [said]) LlTrAW. Y + )
out of LTTIW.
. i ~ [m'] A.
o r Narwene [L]w.
~ ~ u p a i the S mAqp6v.. - ..
rrpbr l r 6 v (verge 6) aLmAw.
d o ? Ento
,aid Andhim, Lord ~ o i j j u a i ; Kai
the hrise, 6 rGp~oC r p b g a3r6v,fl "Av6arq6r rai
illto the t o do 7 And the Lord [said] to him, Iliseup and
do. ,
aud it sh;~11be told
thee what thou must
.And the men
E L T E X ~ I EEISrev ?rdXcv, rai XaXqOija~rai a01
enter into the 'city, and it shnll be told thce what thee it behoves
ae 6Ei
him stood
7 Oi.$i.
which l o u m e ~ c d w i t h TOLEIW. ( i u 6 p ~oi~ UUVOC?E~QYTE.ES a6Ty Eianjr€laaa
henl.inn a speechless,but t o do. But the men who were trarelling with him stood
And c ~ v v ~ o i~, E
s~.~ n b ' ~ n&an.
o u O ~ ~ O V T.@v
EE rig $wuijc pqSiva.61. th.~poihr€g.
Snul arose his y h ! e m ,
and from the hcaring . indeed the voice but no one seeing.
ercs were opcned, he 8 qY~Peh-8?
*bi' ZaGXog &;rb ~ t yg: ~ ' e ~ u ~ ( t ) y p i u ~ v uTGY
.6i
a n ~ vno man : but they ~~d rose up Saul from the earth, and having been opened
led him by tho hand
and bronght ?aim intd d$OaX~Gv.a6roi)fo66Eva" V ~ E T E
X ~V . a y ~ Y o ~ v r~~6 Sr b.Y6 ~
fP
D ~ m ~ s c u s9. And he his no one he saw. Bnt leading "by =the'hnnd 'him
was threc days with- ,,
out sight, and neither EfUT,?YUyOU f i e Aapua~dv.9 rui 1 5 ~4 p t . p ~T~'ETc
. p?) Phi-
did eat nor drink. they brought him] t o Damascus. And he waa 'days ltRee not. see-
10 And tbere was a
ccrtnin disciple at TWV, r a i o t r ~ $ a y c v0681 ~ L E U .10 'HY-GB T L ~pa0qris
nlaacus, named Ann- ing, and did not eat nor driik. And there wae a certain disciple
nials ; and to him said
tllr Lord in a vision,
t
E Y ' A ~ ~ G bvdparr'Avavia~.
UK@ ~ I x e v'~rphc
a6rhv d KG cog
A11ania.q. A n d he said, in Dbmascua by name Ananins. And k i d *W .him 'the $' d
Behold, I a m here, 9
+ d Q L ~ A W . b B TL 1.nr.4.
L i ~ but c Zvaoi LTTrAW. i, LTP~AW. *-
4 v e ~ -
p<vi.wv LA ; <vocypivwv T. f o682v nothing LTTrW. B ;v & p i p a r r 6 &pros L T ~ A W .
h ' A v i w a Rlse np L.
LTTrA.
1
1 T&S (- T ~ lTr)
C
;v -
6 p a p a ~ '
f;PA; ciw8pa
X ~ ; p a sthe hands LTT~.
[;v b p
m
~ i p a r ~
Tr]
.
6 GLlTrAW.
k 'Awaviav
-
i)v6pa~a
~xovu1 a
he'rrd LTTrA. 0 70;s & y i ~ 'TOV
t ~ iuoiquev LST~A. P i m i v L ~ ~ A W . P TGYthe L. +
+ Te both (Gentiles) LTTrAW.
IX. ACTS. 330
proving that this ir the Quiat. Now -hen were fulfilled ~ f ~ ~ ;\t'R$~ ,
?) i ar iravai, avv~povX~6aavro oi '1ov8aior &veX~iv air- wfrefnlfilled,the Jews
48; 'many, % n i u o t h e r 'the *Jew8 to put t o death him. him : 'M but their to lay-
kin
rdv. 24 iyv&8t].dJ r$ Zla6Xy, tj.i?rr~ovh?j.azir~v,brap€- ing awnit was known
But becamekaown to Saul their plot. a ~ "ereh of~ Snul. ~ And they
watched the gnteu d y
?ljp0VVU rds n6Xac 9
i p ~ ~ . rrai
€ vvrrds, '87rq a6r;v a n d n i g h t t o killhim.
!watching 'and the 'gatss k t h day and night, %ha* him 25 Then the diaciplcs
took him by night, and
&viXwarv. 25 h a p 6 v r ~ ~ 6daitr;v
8 oi paQqrain~ v r r i ) clet him down by the
they might put to death ; but taking him the disciple8 by night wall &basket.
*raQijrav 6rL TO?r~ixovs" xah(iuavres Iv u r v p i 6 ~
Ict down 'through 'the .wall ['him], lowering Dim] i n a bnsket.
26 IIopay~vdpevos.6i
And 'having " a r r i ~ e d
EnGhocn h ~ i c'gI E ovanhrjp,
ISaul at !eru~alem, . '2;; lem, he nssayod
~,""J"~~:Z
to join
pdron coXhiia8ar TO^ pa8t]raisg rai rcivres b$o/3ocvro himself to the dtaci-
tempted to join himself t o the disciples, and all were afrnid of plcsI but LhcyNeronu
afrntd of hlm, and be-
E S iuriv p a e q ~ $ ~27
nlirJv, p4 ? ~ ~ U T E ~ O V T871 . BnpvLpac.8i liered not thnt ho wnr
' him, not bcliehg that he is a diiciple. B U ~B,~,,B,,,, R disciple. 27 But h r -
nnbaa took lrim, aud
Ir~Xa/3dp~vos ahrdv, tjyayev 7rpbs 706s drobr6XovS, cai brought him to thc n-
hnvillg tnkcn him, brouaht [him] t o the apo~tlee, and P~Stles and dcclnrd
unto t i e m how he had
Gr~~tjaaro ahrois 1 3 ~ bv T$ 66$ E ~ ~ rE Vb K~ ~ ~ L O Vrai , 6rr seen the Lord in the
rglnted to them how in tho way he saw the Lord, and that Way, and that hc had
spoken to him, sndhow
&ihqatv ahry', 7 6 5 : i v Aapaary' i l r a ~ ~ ~ ] ~ l d7Vj ~ ahe rhnd~ p~~eachedboldlr
he apoke to him, and how i n Dnmaocus ho spoke boldly in the a t D.tmnscus in the
name of Jesus. 28 Aud
dvhparr kro3" 'Iqboit. 28 rai *v pei airrGv ~iuiropevd~evo~ h o wna with them c o w -
MUO of Jcsur And he waa with them coming in ing i n a d going out
ai n i n c v a v a 6 r o t i n b 7 5 v BaAp5vLTTIA.
- b ;F,ai?hor (read ko was) OLlTrAW.
&F LTTr. - n a p a x p h a GLTTrA.
b w c v TA. 8 - ro& T.
a 'I1)voh Jesu. OI.TI!IAW.
b r r a p c r q p o ~ r r o1,TTrAW.
Y er$ a t r.
c 84 rrai and also L m r A .
+
ovv-
dd
S -
~a9r)rA ai.roQ his disciples LlTrA.
i, 2acrChor a ~ r r r r w . i v in L
@ TO~'TCIXOUF
iaeipa<ev LTT~.
ua&jtcav L ~ T A .
- 703 LTErA.
airrbv him L-
340 IIPAEEIZ. Ix.
~ ~ rai irnopevipevoc
~ 'lv:' 'I~povaaXip,
~ m ~ a i "~ a b~ b , ~ a i a < 6 p e v ol ~
the ~~~d je. and going out in Jerusnlem, and speaking boldly
ausl uurl uirputcd
g a i ~ ~ the
s t Grecians : iv rlfj I v 6 p a r t roil ~ v p i o v"'Iqaoir." 29 i X c i X ~ t . r c ~ a avve~$rei
i
but went about to i n the nnme of the Lord Jesus. And he spoke and diecussed
alny him. 30 IVliich .rrphc ro&c 'EXXqv~arci~' oi.8i ~ A E X OVV E ~ Oabri)~ bvt-
when the they brethren
brought with the e l l n i t; b u t they took iu !nod 'him 'to .put b
him down to Caswrra, Xeiv.ll 30 . i n t Y u 6 v ~ ~ ~ . 8 8oi d8~Xqoirar6yayov atrbv cig
and him to dcitth. But hnving known [it] the brethren brougl~tdown him to
Tnraus. 31 Then had
t h e churches rest P K a l a d p e i a v , ~rni
~ i E a n i a r e l X a v q a h r d v " eic Tnpa6v. 31 rAia
t h r o " ~ h o a t all J1ld=a Carnrru, nnd scnt nwny him to
T~rnus. The
and G:llilee and Yurua-
n u , and were edified; piu 0 f i v ' ~ K K ~ ~ ~ KQa e~' ~ 5~X I1 )' ~rile 'I0V8cliaS K N ~rahl-
and walking in the 'indeed %hen 'nssan~bl~esthroughout 'wholu ftlie of Jutlwn and Qali-
fear of the Lord, and
in the comfort of the Xainc rni tPa/rnp~iaclL
V e l ~ o v eip;)vqv,
l' w ~ i r ~ S ~ p ~m6ip ~ ~ a
Holy Ghobt, weremul- lea null Srunria had pcnco, being built up nncl
tiphcd
?ropavb~ce)~ar11r4j $dpy 705 mpiov, rai r$ ~ a p n r A / ~ a ero3 r
going on in tlle fenr of the Lord, nnd in the comfort of the
d iov n u e i , p c i r o c x 6 x X ) ~ H 6 v o v r o . "
o Syirlb were inc~~cn$ed.
32 And i t came to
32 'Eyiu~ro.8i n i ~ p o v61fpxbp~vov8th T~VTWV,
pnss, us Pt.ter parsed ON i t carno to pass [that1 Pctt.r, p;ishing through all
t ~ l r o u p ~ ~all o i ~qutrr-
t m r e A t ) t i v rcti npbc ro3c dryiovs 7 0 3 s ~ a r o i r o i ~ v r c r ~
$~'t,l"he~~~~s$~~ [qn~rtcrs],wenrdown also to the saints that inll;lbitotl
d~vcltntL~ddn.SA~ YA68o"av."
d 33 ebpev.88 i ~ dvOp0~6v.r1va ~ i ZAivQav L~6part,~
t l ~ c r ehe found a cer- ~ ~ d d ~ And , he found there r certain man, B n e a s by nnme,
tniu m a n a m e d B n e -
nu, which had kept @ ~ T G V~ K T &K ~ T < I K E ~ ~ € V O S Y ~ p n / 3 ~ 6 ~8s y , 1$Vi Tapn-
hid bcd eight yenra, for z ~ c a r sJelght l~iog on a couch, who wna y.vw
n l ~ d v u s airk of the
~ , I L I \ Y . 31 b u d Peter X~XvpJuoc. 34 rai CIXEUCI&T@ T I L r p o c , Aiuia, icirai UE
anid unto him, Auean lysed. Ancl %anid 'to 'him 'Peter, Xnens, 'hcnl+ 'thce
Jesus Chrirt runkutl: S
tbre nllolu : arise, I~uoZ bd'l~ X P I U T L ~ . CIv(iurq9~rai UTPOIIOU UE~~~ITI;.
wnke tby bed. d u d 'Jwus 'the % h l s t ; risc up, and spve:td [ncoilch] for IIu.sPL~.
ho uro%e~rurue(li:i!tly.
35 Bud ,llat dlvalt Kni ~tetwc ci14arq. 35 mi C ~ ? 8 0 v 1ailrbv 1 T L ~ I ~ F C vi
a t Ljdtln and Snrun Alrd immcdlntcly he rose up. And ' sirw him all tll~~so
snbv him, iiud turned
to the Lord. r u r o t r c o i r v r e g YAio"6~v'~ rni TAU d ~ n p w v ( i ~ ,O'/TIVES ii iiriarp~$nv
inhirbiting Lydda aud the Saron, who turl~rd
Ini rbv r 6 p r o v .
36 Now there was a t t o the &bra.
J o l ~ p aa ccrti~iudlaci-
plo unlllrd Tnbilha,
36 ' E ~ j . ' I d n . l r ~ . 6 ~ r t g qv paeirpra b v c i p a r t Tnpieh,
rsbirh by intrrprcta- And in Joppa 'a -'certain 'was dlhclple, by name Tnbithn,
tlon i< rnllrd Uorcas : i j ~ I E ~ ~ ~ Y X~i y?t r Ia t OAoprcic0 / ~ ~ Ja i~j r ~ fiv l ~ X i l eciyn8Gv p ~ ~ ~
tlris wonlilll wea full which balng intcrllrcted in called norcas, Shc wns full of good
of good works aud
i l ~ uhe i p y o v " ~ a i X
a l ~ ~ l h d t . t ~which i t l p o a v v G v &v Inoiec' 37 iybvtro.84 iv rniq
did. 27 A n d i t cnlue works and of alms which bl~edid. And i t came t o pass i n
to pas* in thoso days
t l ~ i aho ~ t was sick, and $pipars.lreiva~c d a ~ c v i / a a a n vaCr{v cinoOnveiv. Xobunv-
dlctl: wllom wllenthey those days [thnt] hnving bickencd uhe died ; 'llnviug
hnil waal~cd,they laid
hey in 811upper chnm- T E ~ CFC *nCr$v i e l / r a v " lv g irnepc,&~. 38 lyyirg.62
bcr. 3UAuil iUrtIbmuch awushed land her they put b e r ] i n a n uyl~crroom. And .'nc;u
na Lyddir was nigh to
Joppn, irurl t h o d~hci- o$ar)g h A 6 8 J t 7 ~ "r$'I6nnp, oi paeqmi ciiioCaajlrec i;ri I I l r p o g
11.n hnd henrd that 'being lLydtio t o Joppn, the disciples hnring henrd t h a t Peter
E vier was thvrc, r l ~vl
Lcrriv Iv ahrlj c i n i a r e i X a v 6 6 0 BvSpas npbc ahrdv, napa-
in in it lent two men to him, bescucli-
€is at LTTrAW.
P I<uruapiav T.
m-- xaljrbv
q
a i LTTrA.
L.
- 'Iquo;
'H LTTrAW.
LTTrAW.
0 ivcheiv a9rdv LTTrAW.
i x ~ h q u i a:ls9'3lXlbly LTTrAW.
Z a p a p t a s T, elxev Ll'frAW. oixo8opovpc'y x a i n o p e v o p d y LTTrAW. X inhq-
ouvero waa ill~rcabedl.TTrAW, r Av'88a LTTrA. X 0 v 6 p a r ~AivCav LTTrAW. a xpafl&rrov
L'!'PrhW. -
b LTTaW. C efsav LTTrA. Zdpwva LULlTrAW. * ipywv & Y ~ ~ WLTrW. V
t iOqrav a t G v TTr. Y +
74 rile L. h Ari88as TTrA.
IX,X. ACTS. 341
uaXoiivr~c i;4 Zwijuai~~ E ~ Vkairrliv.1 39 civaurlis
L E X ~ $we
them. r ' h n
not to
h no$ to delay t o come to t h e n xHavingf u n % p
eter arose and weut
62 nirpoc avvrjX8ev atroic* 6u ?rapay~vdp~vov civrjyayov withthem. lVhcn he
'and Peter went with them, whom, haring arrived they brought Wascome~theybrought
him into the upper
crk 76 d?rEp@ov,uai ?rapfurr]uav ahy" ?riiuai ai ~ G p a ichamber: and all the
into the upper room, fmd stood by him all the widows widows by him
weeping and shewing
dai0VUCfi K U ~iai6Etuvilp~vai xircjl~acuai iphna Sus tbecoatdmdgarments a-
weeping and shewing tunics and garments which %as Dorca* mad%
while she was v i t h
ivoi~i i 4
a6rGv ~ 4 u a Aoprchc. 40 1rcpaXihv.6b <[Wa h v r a ~them. 40 ~ u Peter t
-W g t h @them *being iDorur But 'having Jpuk sout *a11 put them all forth
and kuealed down,and
6 IIirpoc, 1 8 ~ r d yivara r ouqf taro. uai i m u r p i $ a ~grnyed. and turning
'Peter, hrrrlng bowed the kneea e! And k i n g turned in3 to 'the body said
Tabitha, ui*. ~ n i
~ p ~d b ~ulipa C ~ E Y Td/%6AP
, ivcinfil6t. 'H-62 ) ~ v o ~ E E Y she opned her eyes:
to the body he said, Tabitha, Arise. And she opened and when she saw Pe-
a ter, sho sat u 41 Aud
totrc.b$OaXpoir~~airi-ij~~ uai iEo3ua rbv nhrpov ~ ~ U E K ~ ~ L UhcEgkre W . her hand
her %P, and seeing Peter she sat up. aud liftcd her up, and
41 606s-64 air* x ~ i p aciviurqmv airnjv, $ovtjuac-db when ,,ints
he had cnlled the
and widows
And hsvinggiven her [hb] hand he raised up her, and having called presented her a ~ i v d
rofic ciyiove uai rdc Xilpn~?raphdrquivatrtjv &ihav. 42 W- & ~ , " ~ ~ , " u ~ ~ ~ , " ~
e mints and widows hc p r w n b d hbor ilvbg. d, many beilvP
.d.
arbv 62 byivero me' 8 X q ~mrrj~"'167rqr, rai n~oXXoithe
came to
=Ord. 43 lLnd it
land *it abecame throughout *whole 'the of Joppa, a d many tnrried p w that days he
in
b?rl rbv dptov.
b?n'ur~vuav~ 43 i bv~ro.64 O ~ P ~ Ph
at-.~p p~ a Cwith one Sirnos
blliered on the Lord. And$cametopas.a [that] *dap
rrnv&s p ~ i v aaGr6vq
i Iv ' I d a q ?rap; rivi Zi wvt /3vpu~Z.
%any =abode 'he in Joppa with .certain &on a tanner.
10 'An)p-Gi.ric P$v" bv ~ K a i u a p ~ i abv6pari
" KopvjlXtoc,
But a certain m m WPII in Cmasrea by name Cornelius,
~ ~ a r o v r h ~ q ~ rijc rrrXovpivqc 'IraXtkijc, 2 €6-
b l ~~a?r~ipqg
a centorion of a band which is called Italic, piona X. There was r car-
u~/3ljcuai $o@06pevor: rbv Oebv
and fearing God
aiw
with
TCIVT~ .ry'.oZry.atroir,
all his h o r n ,
::;e~:2i,",f:::
turion of the band
~ r o t i i v - ~ r ~ ~ odGvnc roXXic
both d o h g 4 ms 'mnch
ry" lay", uai 8~6p~voc
to &he people,
2 a dcvout nutn,
and st~pplicntingone *t fep~ad~~d
3
lair OEOG aBia?ravr6c.N. 3 € 1 6 ~bv~ Bphpari $al,€pS$, ljmi which his houne
with gavemuch alm;
God continuslly. He saw in a vision plniuly, about to the people
i i p v vivvhrqvu rijc +p+aC, ZyyaXov roii eE0fi EidFX6dvra
'born 'the Ynintb of the day, a n angel Of God corllfng
~gtj;~~s6~;;~1;
evidently about tlu,
~ r p b cairrbv, uai eirbvra a h $ , Kopv$Xt~.4 '0-6; ninth hour of the day
to him, md saying t o Mm, Cornelins. But he h a ~ i n g
looked yz,"::
visa( a h y ' uai !p$opo~yvdprvpc EZTEV, Ti i m w , idp@; 1r. unto hi;
lntently on him snd '&aid becoming Lord? liuS. And 'hen he
said, What in it,
looked on him, he war
' corm
r r e LlTrAW. -
I
6 ~ raw&
d
~ a and
;
0 d r b v j p i p a r iKav&$ pc;vac LTr ;
LTrA.
LTTrAW.
a i ~ r b vS.
t
[+l
P qp
ncpi LTTrAW.
-. +
Q
-*.
+
ivoin)v LTT~AW.
@~IUOXA)&%~U -
c p n odw L T ~ A . iv6par sic 'ldnnqv LTTIAW.
r o&os h c r h i v e ~QQL ri m QIeiwobeiv B~TTCAW.
t 7bva a certain
342 IXPABEIZ. L
,
thou
,,d oaphtert to do.
which spake unto cop- what
ri m dei roielvin 7 '0c.A &rVOor 21 dryeXnc d
'it . b e h o w t o do. And when 'depwtod 'the angel wh
~jx!d~ servants,
: ~ ; ~ and
; , "a ;XaXGv
~~~$~ KopvqXiy,fl $wvfjati~860 ~Gv.oircerGv.~aliroir,!J
to Corneliur, having called two of hia servants,
Beyout soldier of them rcai arparthrqv e&uept rGv npoo~aprEpo6vrwv abr$, 8 rai
that wa~ted
oontinually , onB him
and and a Psoldier lpiow of thow continually waiting on him, and
when he 1ia)ddeclared t(vyquh EYOE eu6roi~ji7raurdn & n Q u r ~ Aabroirc' ~v e i ~njv
a11 th-e thing8 unto having rected to them all thlngs he gent them to
them, he sent them to ,
Joppa. 9 On the mor- Idnnqv. 9 TG.84 Bnairptov b8otnopo6vrwv d i ~ e i v w v h a i
row as they went on Joppa. And on the morrow, as 'are "journeying 'these and
thcir jonrney, and
drew nigh unto the
city, Peter went up t o the city
76
T ~ X E L 6yyl~dv~WY,
drawing near, 'went %p 'Peter
&Y;P~
H;~p0c rb 63pa T p O U -
on the housetop to
ayon the housetop to
grny about the ~ i x l hE ~ ( U U &nepi Z L , Gpav h~.
10 ~ Y ~ U E T O rpdsravoc,
. ~ ~
our : 10 and he be- pray, about =hour 'the 'sixth And he became very hungry,
~ ~ ~ ~ rcni ~lj6~Xev
v ye6aaa9ai0
~ ~ rapaarevaCdvrwv.84
f ~ , " ~ ~ 'id-
eb~eivwvll~
wliile they made ready, and wished to eat. Bat M 'were "making 'ready 'they 'fcU
he fell into a trance,
saw heaven ~ E Q E Y48'" ahit~ ircaraaic, 11 rai ~ E WET r t v olipavitv c i v ~ q ~ ~
11
opened and a certain supon -him .trance, and he d o l b the heman opened,
him, as
resscl descendingunto
it a ~ ~ Y O rcai
Y , rcaraPaivov gin' abrbvl' a ~ ~ i r d cT L &g i)edv~)v
him
Fourcat corners
hee et knit a t the
to and
earth:let
and descending upon
peYCiXqv, r6aaapuiv cip~aich 8 ~ 8 ~ p f . viai"
a %essel 'certain,
~ v , raetipevov Irri
88 a =sheet
l2 wherein were all 'great, by four cornerr bound, and let down upon
beasts ofof the
manner earth rijg yijcD 12 i v (r' ifnijpxev ?r&vrarci rhrpcino8a ' r i j ~yrjc
fourfooted
and wild beasts and the earth ; i n which were all the quadrupeds of tlrs earth
creepin things' and r& Oq ia rcai rd ip?r~r&~ rai krd" ?rer€tvd ro5 06-
~ ~ ~ ~ a m" lha 'wild feast8
~ aand the
~ creepingthinga
$ ~ a~ d the~ birds o f t h e hew
him, Rise, Peter; kill, ~avo5.13 lea; tYEvero $wv$ abrdv, 'Avaurcic, ITirpe,
and eat. 14 But Peter And came a voice to him, Having risen up, Peter,,
mid, Not so, Lord ;for
Ihavenevereateunny eiruov ~ a $&ye. i 14 '0.6kII6rpoc eInev, MqJapGc, rirpte. 8rc
thing that is common
or unclean. l5 And the fit:
and
rotcc s p k e uuto him O V O E X O ~:$CL
E OY
But Peter said, I n no wise,
'G''
T ~ YK O L Y ~ V & ~ ( i e a p r ~15
Lord; for
v .Kai $ w W j
again tho second time, never did YeHt anything common or unclean. And a voice
What God hath cleaus-
ad, that call not thou 7idhtv ~ K . ~ E V T ~ ~~ pO b~ Iai~r6v,
g "A 6 8 ~ mb~a6ciptaev,u
6 ~
common. 16 This was [came] again the second time to him, What God cleansed,
done thrice : and the
vessel was received up 63 p?) K O ~ V O V . 16 Toir~0.8Jiyfvero Bni.rpic' rai "ncihrv~
again into heaven. Sthou 'not 'makd common. And this took place thrice, and again
17 Now while Peter
doubted in himself ~hveXij$eq"rd a~eirocCIE rbv ofpavo'v, 17 'Q.6i i v iavrcj
what this visiou which wns taken up the vessel into the hepven. h d *in 'himbelt
he had seen ~ h o u l d
mean beholel the men Btljxdpei b ITbrpoc ri r2v.eiq rb iipapa 6 e16ev, Prai"
whicd were ient from 'was 3perplexed 'Peter what niilight be the vision which he MW, 'also
&O:,"f$?fo,ha&
' ,",", i8o6, oi 6 ~ 8 p ~~i c&n~uraXpQvoi
%inbi)#705 KopvqXio~, &E-
huuse, and stood be- 'behold, the men who were sent from Cornelius, having
Xtde,
$gedthQ
simon which
pwr$aavres rdv oiriav Xipwvoc, ixiarqaav h
inquired for the house
iT
of Sirnon, stood
~ avXGva.
Y
at the porch ;
wan
wcre surnnm~d'petert 18 rai $wv$aavrec b?rvv6&vovro ei Xipwv d .i?rrrcaXo6-
10 Whilelodged there.
Peter thought and having called out they asked if Simon who [is] surnamed
the vision, the Bpi- ~ E V O IIirpoc
E bvQh8~Eevi2;~rat.19 ToG-8i.Hhrpov ~Bv9v~tov-
rit said unto him, Be- Peter %ere 'lodgea. But au Peter wss think-
plvov~repi TO) dpriparo~,E ~ T E U ' a f r i rd r v ~ i p a '1806,
,~
ng over the vision, *said .to 'the *Spirit, Behold,
-
OLTT~AW.
d al.r&v they T.
7b LTT~.~.
- a6.r;~ LTTrAW.
Ge6splvov ~ a i
1 g a l and LTTrA.
LTMAI.
g
)rai rd (- r i L T ~ ~IAP )B C Z ~
e r avrov
L~T~A*.
~rieir~
immediately LTTrAW.
t.
0 drwh$p+Qq LnrA.
was poudering OLTTrAw.
P -
~ aLTTI[A].
i
m i K a 8 d p t ~ € vTr.
Snb T.
'rb a v c c p a a h $ ~ m & .
+
so; LlTrAW. 8 t r ~ p o v ~ J v
ACTS. 349
w<qroiiuivflm* 20 dXXd &vaardc rar&@qer,ftz
&6p€~Trp~Ysn
'nmn 'three seak thee; but fom and get th,.
having r i m go down,
zzt,"t$z
Mi W O P E ~ O V~ Z I YaCrois, p~d6v ~ I ~ I C ~ I Y ~ xbtdrc
~ W O ~c * (; do& go with
thom doubting no-
and proceed with them, nothing doubting, w'
'% thin;: for l have .nt
chbr&a airroits. 21 Karapdrc-6b IIQrpos ~ p b c 706c $ e ~ d ~ & ~
&TO mnt them And 'having agone.down IPeter to the which were
& + a c T ~ o ddr~arahpivov~
s r05 KopvtlXiov ?r@suirrbv,~him from Corndiw
and said, Behold, I sd
mm who were sent from to him, hewhom yeseek: what
- .
€ h € V , '1806, b 3 eipi 6v ~qreire' r i ~
Behold, 1
am whom ye seek ; w h t is, tKe cm. ?
&
for which,$
,
:,
4
aids 6 i 3v W the cause wherefore
r6pmd; 22 oi.84 zclaov,UKopwljhios Crarovrdp~q~,
&wdp the csntu;iori,
p ue And they mid, Corneliua s centurion, S 'man m*n and one t h a t 1 2
etb bod and of good
8 i m r q rai $opoirprvos ri)v 8edv, papn~po&p~vd~.r~
6nb &ov report akon all the
w h t u ~ ~ 8 . n d fearing God, and borne witness to
by Owhole nation of &e Jewn
was warned from ~ o d
m0 i b o r5v
~ 'IovJaiwv, i~pqparia8q itrb ct ~ X O V
%be d o n of the Jewa, was dminelg inatnoted by
m holy angel to
send for thee into hla
houne and to hear
Emgel
tiyiov, 'prarip$aaeai ae EIS ~bv.oI~ov.a~ro~, rai tiroiraar words(of thca B Then
'.%oly, torendfor theeto his hoase, and to hem called he them in and
lodged them. An& on
~ p r uupda aoir. 23 Eiaraheacipevo~ otv aCro3c iEivlaev, the morrow petermnt
rorQ,&omtbas Having cnlled 'in 'therefore Ithem he lodged away with them and
[mAnd on the
T$-W inairptov
morrow
Iiirpocn iEijX&w d w ,atrois, ~ a i
Peter went forth with them,
"","E*
and h 24 h d the mar-
TMC ~ G d&AgGv
v TGV b ~ s " ' ~ dWrV ~~ Xs~ O Uair^@. $winc&"
cpt.fnoftho brathen thorn from J~PW Went with
him. Comelina waited far
84 %ai e"&andpcov daiaijXB~va n)v CKaiacipeurva~ air
them er
andhi8had tau*
kinsmen
And oa,W marrow they entered into c
- 3 t k n w hMdl
h8i.Kopv;)koc ?plrpogSoirGv airroirp, fav deacipewos" r o 3 ~B Peter
I P h~e l i 0 1 wm apeoting am, together coming Come'far
methim, m d fell down
W eveSs-a&roii nd r d s &vaymiovc $iXovg. 25 'Qk62 a Ms feat and w w
'T3bU-821 intimrte friends. h i A him
shippedtook
Peter 28 But ,
,
ba8rbv y~lp~v,m
un
W
XQywv, ' A v c i ~ e c *
qr.iredl
atrbs aivepw?rbc 28 a n d he raid =to
wing,
m p u am Rim *p:
them y e
Kai Eitpiarcec avvcXq- that
&p& 27 Kai avvop&Gv a&r@d&jXer~,
And tailing with him
it
i
I
is an -W-
f ~ thing for
YaL;'
how
mm
he went in, and Gnda gntheaed to- that is a Jew to keep
.
XvBd~acroMoCc. 28 i$q.re rpbc uCroit~,'Y eic b~iuraa8~ z,yz
oim'sn~~h~
F- many. Andhe said to
&S dOipr6v b m ~ udv8pi 'Iov8aiy ~ ~ M i i b e ajjt wpwip-
them, e W nation; but God bp
shewed me that
not c+U
?
how unlawful it k for a man s Jew to unite himself or come m m common or nu-
~cbeac LMo$irXy'
to one of mother ram And to me Qod ahewed
bpoiMld 8ebs EGettevU pq8iva
'no
&: , $=g
out gainsaying, asaoon
KO~W~V jj (IXCieaprovA&ptv&w8pw?roir 29 61b rcai &war "IwMpent for : I*
therefore for whnt in-
saommon 'or 'unclean 'to call 'man. Wherefore also without b t
r~+tjrwp@eov p~ramp)eei~. d & v o p a c oBv,
gainsaying I aamq having been sent for. I inquire
rivc
therefore, for what
have sent for
And Cornelinn
byg
iMting untilm
%l, tow
m e ~ ~ ~ ~pu; 230 B iKai " b Kopv;lXios {$v,
' A d hour i and a t t h e n l n a
%f Pdidvwaior met ins corneliu anid, h- 1 ~ x W4
hrcipqs Gpbpas pi^ c rairrqc rijg 6pac tjpqw 'vqsreliwv, rai"
'four day8 at! this hour I wan fwting, aud
-
r &P
&yiou L.
3 a67ots T.
L*.
m - h ;mur
b LlTrA.
L
mv
t
a.
mr~. + rai s
* ;veuu&tJq +rv
l L~~ A .
LTT~A.
a
a
- wiv QLTTrAW.
a571j~A.
b -
pot L ~ I A . C i ~ a 8 i p r -
qpev we were ~ m . K K ~ L -
f
u(Y)&~$T.
k 8) LTT~.
0-n:
1-
h ~b mcGp& ~ O LTTrA.
a+ ~m.
P-8iands.M
L
m - adpas
i y 8 i . v Gtarcpivavra L m ;-pq8iv 8rcu rvtifievov A.
OLlTrAW. + m3 of d e QLTl'rAW.
X I. ACTS. 347
nmi qbbE?&~ov~bv
eehv, Xiyovrec, r"Apay~flrai roie ieveaiv alOT"ted God*
Then h:bth I)Osaying*
~ P ~ W
md glorified God, enyiag, Then indeed also to the Gentiles to the ~ ~gmnt- ~
b 8eAc 4~p~rdvoiavsZ6w~~v
eic t ~ 6 v . l ed repentance unto
life.
God Yrcpentunce 'gnve unto life.
19 Oi plv 04v btau~apivr~c
i r b fie OXi$euc rjic19 NOW they which
They indeed therefore who were sc~tttered by
the tribulation that were scattered abroad
upon the persecution
yevopivqc bri t8r~$[ivy,l' BlijXe~~ @otvi~qc rai K67rpov t h at srow about SW-
took plnce upon Stephen, passed through to Phcenicia and Cyprun phen travelled as far
rai 'Avrto~~iac, pqkvi XaXoirvwc rbv Xdyov €/.p+ p6v0v as Phmice,nnd Cyprus,
and Antioch, pronch-
and Antioch, to no one s ~ a k i n g the word exoept 'only ing the word to none
'Iov6aioc~. 20 fiuav-li nvac bE airrGv riv6pec Khpiot ~ a ~i ~ ~ y . u ~ & , ~ h ~ o , , $
'CO 'Jews. But were certain 'of %hem 'men -riots and them were men of Q.
Kvpq~aioi, o'l~tva~
Cyren~rms,
v ~ i a ~ X e 6 v ~eic
who
~ c'Avridx~iav,
11
having come
dXMovv
into Antioch, ~ k
e come to Antioch, spake
,"h",nt,,($ztz
r p b ~7 0 3 ~x'EXXq~iard~n dayyeXtt6p~vor rbv r6ptov unto the the Grecinns,
Lord
to the Hellenists, asnonucing the glad tidings- the Lord Q,, 21 ~~d the
'Iqaoirv. 21 rai +v %rip v$;; p i a6rrjv roX6c.r~ of the Lord
Jesus. Andewas ['the] %hando 'Lordwith them, them : believ-
and a great great number a
rlare6uac briurpe$ev bri rbv K ~ ~ L O Y 22 . '~~0iro ed 9 and
~ turned nnto
n a m c r having believed turned to the Lord. th;
tidings
Lord.
of these
22thinra
Then
6i 6 Xdyoc €is 7d (5~4 B~rAquia~
fig i v a'Iepo- came unto the ears of
land The 5eport in the e m of the assembly which [wan] in the Jenlsalem
Jeru- i n which
: wm
and
ooX6poic" repi a6rGv. Kai b ~ n r i a r e ~ aBapvdpav
v b6te~-they sent forthBarn*
nnhm ooncerning them ; crild they sent forth as fthat
Barnaban
t o go bas9 he
a r as Antioch.go
&ivn 'Avrio~~iac.
23 8~ ?rapay€v6pEY0$Kai i6&v
23 Who, whenhe cams
through M far as Antioch: who having come and having sean and had seen the
of God Was glad, and
njv X & p c~roir ~ eeoir i ~ d p qrai
, ?raperciXai?rciwacrq'.?rp06i~€tei110rt;la them aU
the grace of God rejoiced, and exhorted all with purpose that with m
h& they would
d
ra 6iac ?rpoapQvervr$ kvpiy* 24 $71 $Y &&p h~a8bccleave unto the Lord.
of faart to abide with the Lord; for he war a %man good 24 For he was a ood
and full o f t h e
reai ?rX+pqc rue6 aroc ir
iov ~ a ?riur~wc.
i rai 7rpoaeri$ man, HOI G ~ O S ~ d
and full of [theFSpirit 'Jbly and of faith. And wM added fait$ :and much pec.
le wan added unto thq
eic
6xXoc iravbc r$ ~ v p i y .25 'E!$jX8~~.61 Tapobv dd Bap- rd. 25 Then depart-
a %crowd'large to the Lord. And 'went Jforth % 'Tarsns 'Bar- ed Barnabas to TIX-
sus, for t o seek Saul?
v6/3nc0 &vakrijaar EaCXov, 26 rai e6p&v eaCr6vo ( y a y ~ v26 and when he hnd
nnbns to neck Saul ; and having fouua him he brought found him he brougllt
eaBrbvn rie 'Avri6xetav. iyhv~ro.dJ faGroircn iviavrdv Mm ~ n idt cameAntioch
to p u s
him b Antioch. bnd it came pas8 they a 'Y- that a whole
8 x 0 ~ avvax~$vac dv M ~ K K X ~ U ~~aai
F , 8lbciEai 6$Xov assembledchurch
themnelvw
'whole were gathered togetherin the assembly, and taught a crowd with themuch an4
Gople.
i~nvdv,xpqfariaa1.r~ g r i)rOvn iv 'Avrio~eiqrode pa9qrdc And the disciple8 were
Christlana flrst
'large : and were &rat 'in *dluipIea called
lotiocb
Xguriavoir~.
hristianr.
27 'Ev-ra6raic.B2 r a 2 $pipnic rearijX8ov dnb 'I~pouoXCpwv
And in these days came down from 59
Jernsalem inthew day?
came prophet8 from
?rpo$Grai ric 'Avrt~i~etav.28 &vaardrc-82 €:c bE
.Jerusalem unto ~ n t i -
prophots to Antioch ; snd ' : ~ a v i n Viwn
~ *up 'one 'from .among och. 28 And there
stood up one of ?hem
atrrjv dvcipnrc *AYa/3oc, hb6pavev'1 61d ro3 nve6paro$, named A ~ U ~ U S*nd
*them, bp name Agabus, he signified by the Spirit, signified by the'spirit
that there should be
Ai bv 'piyava ~ & X E L~aeuOac
* 'LmiIIe 'great is about
V
to be
i$' 8hjV 4~
O ; K O U ~ ~ V ~ Y 'p ~ a dsarth
t
over a ~ h o l e'the habitable world ; out all the world 8
through-
9 i8dtauav LTTr. ''Apa then L1Tr; . t p a [ye] A. m eic <&I+; &KEV LTTrAW. t Pm-
~ P V OL.V * iA0dwes G L ~ A w . +
K a l also L ~ A . '*EAAVvag Greeks 0LlTfA. 6 +
LlTrA.
[WIS~ LmrA.
+
o i r q s W M TTr.
d -
'IepovuaA+j/f~LTTrAIV.
b Bapvifias (read he went forth) Lmrd.
b - -
8&ehOtivLTTr. C
7
+ ) v which
& ~ b v(read [him]) LTTrL
+
Q ~ L ~ S atOi them even L T n a . 8 r;pGros TTrA. h e'cnjfiacvev L. i fieyiAqv LIT~AW.
348 ITPAXETX. xr,xn,
which e~~ P- in kgwtcfl Icuir iYiar~ro
the dtrys of Clnucliur . hi
KXavdlov m & z ; ~ ~ p20 ~ rGv.8&
~.n
Cnrrar. 29 .Then the which also came to prrclr under ' Clnndiu. Cfesnr. And t b
diffiipler, e r e v man p a & I ~ & t~ a e &~qt?ropeir6~
~ rtc, &pimu ~tiaarosa6-
according
ty, to histonbili- disciples according ns =wns4prorcpercd'any 'one, determined, ench
determiued of
relief unto the breth- ?&v €is
Gta~oviav ?ripJ/nt roic mrrol~ok~rv av r$"rov8aipr
~ d 9 8 ~ ~ $ w them,
~ for
~ ~ niinistrmtion
t a to send to the Pdwelling .in *Judcea
they did, and sent i t
t o theofelders by the
rtSeX$oiga
'brethren ;
6 cai
30which Qnoiqaav, cinoardXavr~g n p d g so*
also they did, sending [it] to the
8.u~ 1rpeaj3vripovs6th ~eipbsBapviPa cai ZlnCXov.
eldcra ' by [the] hand of Barnaban and Snul.
12 Kai.itiei'vov.8i rbv.~aqbvini@aXev O'HpLbqc d paa~-
XIT. Now a b u t that And a t 'that time .put 'forth 'Herod lthe *king
time Rerod the king Xe3c1' rdc xei'pag rca~ijaairivac TOY tnd rijc C~tiXqala~.
~~~~h~ vEzrtl[tg bin] hand. to ill-treat some of thwe of the assembly;
of the church. a And 2 6vriX~v.Gi 'I&copovrbv tJeX$bv P'Iw&~vov~~
qpa~aipp.~
he killedof James
brother the
John with and he put to death Jamer the brother of John with a sword
the sword. 3And be- 3 %a; i'S&vIl brr tpeardv iqrtv TOTE 'IovdaioiS n. oaieero
~ ~ ~ e ~ s And~ having
~ ~seen$that~planning
, " tit is~ to~the Jewa add&
further to take Peter mXXnpeiv cai n[irpov.
also. flhen were the to take
'
fiaav.84 IjyiQpar rQv.t~6pwv'
also Peter : (nnd thcy were dnys of unleavened brend :)
days of unlcaveued
bread.) 4 And when 4 6v tin; ?Tthaac ~ ~ E T€;SO $vXnk;lv, wapa8odg riuanp-
he had apprehended whom nlso hnving seized he put i n prison, having delivered to four
him he put him in
r d n , and delivered atv rerpa8iolc arpariwr3v $VXhat7etv alirbv, povXdpe?~oc per&
k m to four quatorni- sets of four soldiera to gnnrd him, pnrposing nf ter
on6 of ~oldiersto keep
aim ; htgnding rb nhaxa aivaynyriv a i d v ha? 5 6-piv.oGv-1~irpo~
Emtor to bring him the passover to bring out him to the peop a, Peter therefore indeod
forth to the people.
&peter therefore wRe Irqpei'ro iv r e $vXarc$ ~poarvx4.6i ?jv 'Im~vrjc'Iytvopivq
kept in prison: but wss kept in the prison; but 'prttyer 'WM 'fervent mad0
prayer wnsmade with-
out of the 3rd riic i~tiXqaia~ npbc rbv Oebv 'irnlp" aliroit. 6 "0re.Ji
church unto God for by the asembly to God concerning him. But when
And
3erod would have when w2p~XX~v'l x a i ~ ~ i )
?rv oh E L V ~ d'HpLSqc,
~ r@.vv~ri.irceivy $v
bought him fors %U 3about #him ?M Phin; 'forth 'Berod, in thnt night wu
ctwo
,:::2solx~iers ~ ~ , 6 nirpog
' w " xoipL~rvog
~ ~ perat3 860 mpailuruiv, 8r6epQvoc&X&
c,"\~,",~&:;~%:
dwr kept
bound
amw Yvuiv, $6Xatiis
Peter
0
L L
&'&QLA&c 'Hp6Sqc T.
1 - L ] .
K
P 'Iwdvov Tr.
m -
Kaluapoc OLTTrAW.
fia)(aipn lTrA.
&rope?r6 LTTrA.
r iS&v 8.; LTl'rA. d * +
the Q I ~ A ] ~ . t i ~ r & r fervently L ~ A . v rapc LTTr. j p e M e v TPrA. rpoayayciv
ahrbv LTA ; rrpodyetv a h b v Tr. 7 i~ircuav
LTTCA. 6a LTr. Zhucu gird thyself
r b-ai~ryl~rrr~.
XII. ACTS. 349
yhXov, 16drcet.68 iipapa PXilrecv. 10 6i~X0dvr~~.81 lrp6~qv10 When
the theyandwcre
tile
gel, but thought a vision he saw. And having pa~sedthrough a first ward, they
(vhax$v xai +vripav, c&V30vn iici rtjv ?rihqv ri)u
guard and a second, they came ,to the 'gate
UL!'~ ~ ~ t h ~ ~
the city. which opened
a
of Peter, from joy she opened not the POW Phaving the gab. 15 ~~d they
roiiaa 64 CimiyY~iX~v iarCivat rbv nirpov lrpb 703 said unto her Thou
run 'iu 'but she reported Dto 'be .standing bofow the constantly
a r t mad. he
a5lrmed
. 0i.61 rpbc a 6 4 u k~Inov,u Maivp. 'H.& that it was even so.
T V X ~ ~ V O ~ 15
porch. But they to her said, Thos art mad. But she Ep,"niF ~ \ ~ u $ . ~
'0 ciyyeXoc mu&- tm continned h o c k -
biiuxvpi{ero o$rog'ixav. 'oi.'6'
atrongly abed thun it w a r And they said, The angel of ing: and when they
had opened the door.
703 ~ f f J r t ~16. ~' 0 . 6 ~ - ~ i r pf lor~i p ~ ~ eK v~ O ~ W U &voi~aurac.64
' and saw him, they
him i t b. But Peter continued knocking : and having opened ~ e ~ ~ k
n ~ 1 6 ~ vatr6u,
" icai dE~orqaav. 17 icaraueiua~.di airroZc thbm with thehandto
they saw him, and were amszbd. b n d having made a sign to them hold their m c e , de-
clared unto them h o v
r$ ~ ~ t pUtyf,?v i 6tt)yljuaro Oatroi~ll 6 rcirpiog atrbv the Lord had broughil
with the hand to be silent he related r ta them how the Lord him him out of the prison.
And he said Go shew
f yay~v frc rij~ $vXat$c. ~Znev.Pbh,~ 'A?rayy~iXar~ 'IarDpy these thin) unto
brought out of the prison. And he said, Report t o Jam= James, a n p to the
~ aro;ci ci6eXqmTs ra3ra. Kai ft;eX6&u brope66q gr~povbrethren p&d,
And he de-
wentinto
and to the brethren these things. And having gone out he went to another another place. 18 Now
M Boon as it wan da
sdlrov. 18 yevopiLq~-diIjClhpag $ 1 ~ rcipa~ocO ~ KbXiyoc there
place. And 'having 'come day there w.sSdisturbance 'no 'small stir among the sol-
was no smafi
i~ role urparchratc, si 6pa d IIQrpocfyhvero. 19 'Hph6qc diers,
come ofwhat
Peter.WM
19 And
be-
among the soldiers, what t h e n r o a *Peter 'wasabecorue. Herod when Herod had
64 i~tzqrtjuacairrbv ~ a p4
i ~hpbjv, &valEPivacsods Ought him
'found fornot heand
him* ex-
'and having sought aft& 'him 'and *not I a v i n g 'found, having examined the dried the keepers
9CXacac ic8X~vu~v CinaXBijvac. icai KarEXg;v and commanded t h a i
-C he commanded [them] to be led away [to death]. And having gone donn they rhOnld be
P -
[L]T[TI].
* v LTTrAW.
- Xaruapiav T.
7 i l ~QL. ' UVV- T.
-- 6 'Hp68?r (rend he u7i.as)GLTT~AIV,
L ~ T I [ A ] . S ' I U J ~ VT~r.V 8- t - rtai
~ r 1 , e rLTl'rA.
--
v K R ~
r t r p a i p X o v T. ' r e ULTTrAW. C - rbv LlTrAW. d ahoi LTTr& ciy&ov~ v l 6 .
pa~osLZT~A. f 6 v U~RL I ~ C A ~ V K ~T.U V
XI~L ACTS. 351
mvaywyaic r4v 'Iovkiou.
s p ~ 3 o g u w of the Jewn.
eTxov.&
And they had also John
~ a hi ' ~ 0 6 ~ q v n~
[as]
~ f o ~ $ oihs
iSbr. , j ~ ~ d they
6rOpQr0v. 6 B L E X O ~ V ~ E S . B ~i rtjv U ~ ~ U O V IT690u Pad gone Paphos'
throughthey
the
an attendant. And having passed through the island as tar as Payhos 'found
le a certain sor-
6 Gvopa
~8pdvj rlva phyov #~v8o~po$~r~v'louJctiov, cerer a falseprophet,
name
they found a certain magician, a falee prophet a Jcw, whose name J&*
was Bar-jesus:7 which
7
kRa~iquoij~,U 4v uirv r$ dv6v?r&ryZepyiy ITaiXy, wns with the deputy
[was] Barjesua, who war with the proconsul Serg~ua Paulus, Paulus,aprude~tt
Of the country* man;
Lv8pi UVYET~". o&oe rpou~aX~ucipevo~~apv6/3avrai who called for h a r m -
'mh 'an aintelligent. He hav~ngc a l l ~ dto him] Barnabas
and has and Saul, and de-
aired to hear the word
ZaijXov bre<$rqa€v6roijuat rbu X6yov roG Oeoij* 8 &v~iuraro.@of GO& 8 B U ~E l $ m y
Saul dedked to hear the word of God. Buttherewithstood the sorcerer (for no Is
his name by inter-
a6roic 'EX6pac b pciyoc' oiirwg..ydrp pe6eppqveierai rb Bvopa pretation) withstood
them Elymaa the magician, (for so is interpreted %ame them, seeking to turn
away the deputy from
a6roij' zqrijv braarp3at T ~ Vt v & ~ r o vi ~ rijc b riurewg. thefaith. SThenSnul
'his), adding to pervert the proconsul from the faith $who also L c a d
aul,) filled with the
9 XaCXog-GB, b rai ITaGXog, rXquOeic meSparoc hyiov, G~OS~ set
, his
But Saul, who also [is] Paul, being filled with [the] 'Spirit 'Holy, eyes on him, 10 and
t~aill &r~ui&uq
and having looked steadfastly upon him
a6rbv 10 elrev, 'P rX7jpqc ,rav-
~ig
said, 0 full
$$ ,"$&Ok-$,"f;
of thou c h ~ l dof the de-
r6c 61X8u ~ nrhuqg
: Pq8tovpyiag, vi8 Gca/36Xov, rciuqc ~thou
$ rnot
i ~cease
~ O to
~ ,per-
",",9:
all g u ~ l e and all craf G, son of [the] duvil, enemy of all
Gtraiouivq~, oi~.xu6ug GiaurpQ$wvr(ig BGoirg mpiov ~~~",~d~f~~$',"
dghteourncss, wilt thoil not cease "Rays 'of rthc] *Lo,rd behold, the hand oi
perverting the
r(ic ~ t t l ~ i a; g11 m; vib i806, X E ~ P"r0ij1Ilcv~iou h i U S , the and lord" shaltthee,
thou upn be
' s ~ r a ~ g hP t And now 10, [the3 hand of the Lord [is] upon thee, blind, not seeing the
kai {up
and thou shalt be
rv$X6c, p$ j3Xhrwv rbv 3 t o v
blmd, not seeing the on him a mist and
sun for
Katp0G.
a season.
;;",~itte~;
naoa~p<pa."6h~~ O ~ ? r i r ~ ubr'~ va6rdv
U tiXXirE ~ a Ui K ~ T O reai
~ , darkness andhe went .
h$mmecimtcly fell upon him a mist and darkness, and about
lead him
seeking
b the hand.
repihywv i<rjrei XEfpayw 0 6 ~ . 12 rdre i 6 b 12 Then t i e deputy,
going about he sought some to load [himyby the hmd. Then 3hrving 'wen when
done, he
believed,
saw whatbeing
W*
rwpr r p b ahroi.~,
~ Xdyovrec, " A V ~ Q ci&X(oi,
E~ e i ~ iunv gogue sent unto them
ye rllcn ad
the ~ Y n W o P eto them, saying, Xen brethren, if there is brethren, if ye have
* &wu ,~.tr. +
TW any (word) L ~ A W ,
352 ITPAXEIB. XIIL
ally word of exhorta- a1
tion for tllR oyoc iv &@v1' T ~ ~ U K X ; ~ U E WqSb c rbv Xaiiv, Xiyere.
on. 16 ~h~~ R word among you of exhortation to the people, speak.
8t00d and beck- 16 'Avaurdg.8Z TIafiXog, rai rcaraueiaac ?.p' X E L ~ ; E, ~ T E Y ,
oiling with hir hand And =haring
mid, MCU of Isritcl ,up 'Paul, and making R sign with the hand, said,
audyc that fear ~ o d " : ~ 1 r 8xp' ~~a~p a ~ l X i ~~a ia, l ioi
I $opol;l*~voi rbu O E ~ YCi~oGaar~.
,
give audience. 17 The
God of this poople of Israelites, and those fcaring God, hearken
Isfircl chose our fa- 17 6 8ebe roG.Xaoii-ro6rov J'Ispafih" ic~XiEaror o 6 ~ raripac
thera, and exalted the chose Yathers
uople when they The God of this people Israel
b c l t as strengers in i p d v . rai rbv XaAv ~ ~ / I W U E Yiv r t aapot~iq yf
the land Of Egypt,aud 'our, and 'the Speople 'exalted i n the sojourning in [the] lmd
with an hixh arm
brought he them out Z A i y 6 ~ ~ yrai , l l per& ,6paxiovog c#qXoz dtijyayev a6ro6g
of It. 18 And *bout of Egppt, and with =arm 'a lhigh brought them out of
the tilneot forty years
suffered he thcir man- ClCTijc' 18 rai &c B r ~ ~ ~ a p n ~ O v r a x~p~dfVj 0" ~ birpo.rro-
ners ill the wilderness. ~ t , and about Yorty *years ['the] "time he bore
19 And when he had
dr:xtroytd scvcn na- ~ ~ P ~ ~ U E U ;l/ rf
a6roljS11 $yy. 19 rai raOeX&v r"Evq h r d
tious itl the land of manners 'their i n the b)ebert. And having destroyed'nat ions 'seven
Chnnnnn, he divided 9
their lnnd to them by &lJ ?.p' XUYC~&Y, c ~ a ~ ~ ~ ~ q p ~dd ~d 6q ~u ~~ 71jz'.yij~.air-
ivc' "~
lot. 20 And aftrr that in [the] land of Canaan, he gave by lot t o them their land.
hc gave unto them
judges abovtthe spnce ~ G v . 20 = ~ a p i ~ r d raGra, &g ~"TEULYr ~ r ~ a r o u i o~l ~ a i
of four hundred and And after these things about p e a r s 'four ahundreti 'and
fiftyyctirs.until Samu-
el theprophet. ?revnj~ouralli8wrev rcplrdc ?we Zapov>)X f ~ ~ GT"~ O $ ~ ~ T O V
a i t c r w ~ r dthey desired 'fifty he gave judges until Samuel the prol~l~et.
~ ~ t , " " ~ h ~ ~ 21 ~ l g 8 ; i~r i~u a v r o paatXCa, rai idwrev airro7c 3 Oehg
~ ~KC~KE~OEY
son of cis, a man of And then they asked for a king, and =gave 'to t h e m 'God
the tribeof Benjamin, Z&&X vibv BKic," &spa bre $v?fjc hB~vtapiv,'lr"rq
by t!le rpace of forty
%:!And when he Saul son of Cis, 8 man of [the] t r ~ b e of Benjamin, 'years
L d removed him, he ir~gcyapdgoyra."22 rai peraunjuac a6rbv { Y E L ~ E U ka6roic
T:#i-cd up unto them
]).I\ id to bc their king.
lforty. And having rcmored him be raised up to them
to tvilom also he gap; ~ a p i 8 "eig pauiXia, cl;
'cai ETAEU papn~pljuac,
re*r:mo~iy, and s a ~ d David for king, t o whom also 'he 5si~id'having 'borne *witne~s,
tlnve found
theson of Jcsse,aman EgPov 'Aapi8I1rbv re; ' I ~ u b a i(Ev8pa
, ~ a r & rfiv sapsiav
af OWIJ heart, I found David the [son] of Jcsse, a man according t o 'heart
which shall fulfil all
rhO~Xljpar~.pov.23 ToCrov
my will. .Of 'this ['man,]
nrcording to his pro-
mise raised unto is- b 8~bg&?rb roG asripparog ras' i?rayyeXinv"$yElp~v"ry'
racl a S:lsiour, Jesus : 'God =of 'Lhe Ssccd according to promise raised up
24 whc,n John hnd first ,
prc:tahcd before his Iapaljh awrijpa ' I ~ u o ~24 Y .,1 r p O r n ] p 6 ~ f l ~ T o c U ' ~ ~ h ~ ~
coming the baplism t o Israel a Saviour Jesus, ¶having 3before *proclaimed 'John
of rcpentnuce to all
tile pople of ~ ~ ~ p~ 3 ~ ~ ~ ~O U l~ T rij~.~iud~ov.a6roG
. U
O prirrcupa peravoiar
25 And aa John ful- before [the] face of his eutrance a baptism of repentance
fillc,d hia couree
said, ,vhom ;:r a v r i T$ Xa@ '~apa$X. 25
that I am ? I am not to all the people of larael.
frXGpov OS" P ' I w r i v ~ q ~ ' '
And ns 'was 31ulfilling 'John
~ & , ~ ~ t b ~ h $r3v
~ 6pdPov,
; ~ ~ ~ E ~ EqTiva
Y , pen 6rovoe7re ~Zvai; o h e/pi
whose &hocsof h k fee{ mis] course, he said, Whom me do ye suppose to be? %ot 'am
loose. ,
I am not worthy to
Men d,
brethrvn, cltildrcn of
3 0 6 , ipxemi
10,
p r i ( p i , 0 5 obx-riyi &&oc rb
he comes nfter me, of whom I nmnot worthy the
Gr6-
aan-
thr: of Abr;\ilam, 6qpa rdv ro8Gv Xfiua~. 26 " A V J ~&JEX$O~,
E~ vioi yivovs
and u~hwoeveramong
you fellreth to pal of the feet to loose. Men brethren, sons of [thul mce
Appacip, tiai oi dv , 6
6uiv $opoip~voirbv O E ~ V ri~p7vn
of Abmham, and those amoug $ou fenring God, to you the
-
i v Gpiv A ~ O LWrw.
S 1 'IupaqAe;~ac T. Y . -'IupaiA G. ' A i y j n ~ o vLTr. a .reuuepa-
x o w a i q Tnrt b &-po4046pquev a&ofip he nourished them GI.TAw. C ~ a r e ~ h ~ p o v 6 p q u ~ v
QLTTIAW. d - era
ai)rots TT~[A]. e &S ~ T E U L V~ e r p a ~ o ( r i o~t s ar ei v n j ~ o v ~ ~a . a i 7 a . j ~(reud
~.
thew Eai~dabout four hundred :rud fitty yeihrs. A n d :~ltcrthese tll~ncshe gave, &C.)
Ll'TrW. c - 705 TT~[A]. B Keis Uels LlTrA. h B E I ' L ~LTTrA. '
~ ~ ~ V ~ € u l r e p c i ~ o vTPrA.
ra
rbv Aavcis airro; LTTIA ; A a v Z 0%'. 1 Aaveib L T T ~ A ;~ a u l Gw. b m i)yay~v brougllt
QLlYrAW. 8 ' I ~ ~ v Tr.o v 0 -6 LTTIA. P 'Iwavqs Tr 4 T i ifii LlTrA. &v to U TA.
XIII'. ACTS. 333
XhyoC rijy.awrqPiac-ra6-m 8 6 x ~ o r & X q27
' ~ ~oi.yd? raro~roijv-you the wordof this
word of this anlvation wss sent : for those
snlvntion sent. 27 For
they that dwell at. Je
T Ehv'r~()ovaaX))p
~ r a ; oi.bp~ovre~.airrSv,TO~TOV ~ y v ~ i / a n irus:glem+
~ ~ e and
~ their m-
in Jcruslrlem and their rulers, him not having kuown Iers, because they knew
him not. nor yet the
rai rhe (wvdy rSv xpo.po(qrGvrdy r a r d TGV o&/3/3arov
aud the voices of the prophets who on every sabbnth ;l;;:snbbnthk
;:r:~$;
any, they have
yivwa~op6va~,
~pivavreg ia)li]pwaav. 28 r a i pqbepiav fulfilled them in con-
?cad, 'having 'judged ['him] Ithey 'fulfilled. And no one demning him. 2R *lid
thmgli they found no
airiav ~ a v & r o v ~6pdvreg ' t ; r ~ a a v r ,o' ~ i ~ & r o vri.vatpe8ijvat
'' cause of d e a h in him.
cnuse of death having found they begged Pibte
t o put Ito Sdenth Yet desired they Pilate
that he should bc slain.
atrdv. 29 hg.81 brQX~uav
V ~ x a v r ar"d mpi
aCroI E- 2I) And when they hnd
Ihim. And when they finished a l l things t h a t concerning him l a d fulfilled all t h a t wns
written of him they
ypappha, ra8eXdvr~c dxb TO; 56Xov, c"8qrav eic took him down'from
been written, having taken mim] down from the tree, they put mim] i n the tree, and lnid him
i n a nepulchre 30 Rut
p?~l.Jp€iov'30 d.&.e€i)~ f i y ~ l p ~a6ri)v u br ' Y E K P GGod~ , raised him from
a tomb ; but God raised him from nmong [the] dcad, the dead: 31 and he
31 64- 6 9 8 ~hxi ,jfipny hX~iovy TOTS mvavapzia~vaOr@ wns seen many days of
them which came up
who nppenred for days 'many t o thosa who came up with him with him from Galilw
t o Jerasnlem, who nrc
c i ~ br r j ~raXtXaiay 'I~povaaXGp,01Iriviy W ~ i a i vpiiprvpey his unto
from Gnlilee to Jerusalem, who are 'witnesses people. 33 And we de-
a t h ~ xpbc
; rbv Xndv. 32 rai i,peiyX itpzic ~CayyeXc/de8a ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ , ~
'hi. to the people. And we t o you announce the gla6idings- promise which uns
rljv x t~ rode xaripag ixayyt)liau y a v a p i v l . ~ ~ijrt
, raCrqv 33 God hnth fulfiilcd
the. 40 4the 'fathers 'promise 'made, that the same unto us their
children+ i n that he
I 8edc ircxexXtjpw~evroic rirvotc YaCrGv Ijpi'v," civaur;laay
Qod hn* fulfilled &children %heir 'to 'us, having raised u p raftdipqsJ"b;z
' I ~ u o 33
~ ~ Y~' a dvi #aX r $ dcvrlpY ybypan~ai,ll writtin in the second
Jesus ; s o in e
'T$
a 'second it hss been written. ~~!m;hZh~ya~~
Tide
'Son
~ O V€1
i v i a r q a ~ vatrdv
06,
Smy 'thou *art, r
hr
3
to-dny
& 34 "oT~.&begotten thee. 34And
y ~ y 6 v v q ~ UE.
have bcgotten thee, And t h a t raiscd
pqrkrt rhXXol~ra6x0- the dead, now no more
VEKPGY,
as 'Oncernlng
him u pthat he
from
f p -
L ] .
deprted) QLTTrAW.
g ipyk{ol+ac i y b LTTrAW. h 6 LTTrAW. i a&&v they (haviqg
- 7 b i e q (veud they besought) QLTTrAW. I .rrpocrpe'vctv Q&,lTrAW.
m an. ixopdvcp followir~gLAW. 706 kvpiou of ~ h Lord
o LTTr.
- 6vrrAiyovvec kai LTI[A].
P 703 L T ~ [ A ) - etnow
I,
-
h r r ~ o v ~ i v oLlTr.
bi but Lmr.
tc
K&'
r
T. S'- K& UL'lllkAW./
m re LTTrA. 8
XIiI, XIV, ACTS. 355
mvs r;iS wdXewc, mi bxilyecpav Giwyybv h i rbv ITnirXoi, men of the city* a d
man of the city, nud stirred np a ycnecation ~ g n i u r t P;iul g i ~ i ~ yersecurlOn
Pnul
r t nud E*r-
rai rrbv" Bapvcipuv, ~ n bSE/3nXov
i airroirc cinb rGv.i)pii~vat- U~LW expclld
md Barnabr, aud cnst out them from rhcir borders. consta. Out51 Bat Of
they
r4v. 51 01-61 i~riva~6ti~vor rdv rovioprbv ~Gv.n0?3v.~nhr3v"shook off the diast of
But they hnriug shnkcu off tho dust of their feet their
them, nud feetcnue agniurt
IIUCO
bw' f f h 0 6 p @t)ov eic 'Ie6vlov. 52 oi."Si" /.la&]miinAq- Iconium. 52 And the
rgafunt them, cnme to Iconium. And the disciples vere 'iisl'i~'es wele filled
wit11joy, m d withthe
poirvro xnpds xai avo6paros 4 iov. ~ o l yhost.
ililed with joy and [the] %Spirit 'dbly.
14 'Eyivar0.81 ir~"lcoviy card.ib.afirb eia~Xeeivaliroilc XIV. And it Came
And i t came to pars in Iconiuln 'together 'entered 'they thatp"osthey went both
lcOnillw
8;s 4 v wvnywytjv 'Iov8niwv, eqi XaXijaai oi;rwc &ore together~ntothesnn-
into the nynngogue yfthe Jews. and #poke so thnt go
aniflso Ofspnkc, '.r', 9
the that
nureBuat 'IovSaiwv.re cai 'EXXljvwv 2 ' 9 , " ~roX6 " , " wXijeo~.
, y p g n 2~ oi.82
; y ~ t
'believed lboth vof *Jew8.and bEellenistr 'a 'great 'number. But the of the believed.
brinere~irvre~~'Iovbuio~ iwljy~ipnvcai Ic&cwuav r c i ~lC/vx?tS2 B U the ~ unbelieving
disobeying Jem rtirredup snd made evil-affeated the souls Jews stirred the
Gentiles and made
rtiv i611Gvxard rGv dSe)l$ijv. 3 ixavbv piv O ~ Y xpdl~ovtheir minds evil at-
of the QentIler a g a h t the brethren. A long 'therefore 'time fected against the
brethren. 3 Long time
Gcirpr+av aa~~quraTdpwoi hiT@ cvpiy, r@ tnprv- therefore abode t h n
they stayed, npenking boldly, [confiding] in the Lord, who ore wit- speakin boldly in the
Lord, wfich Rave tes-
'
po3vrr ry' X67 T ~ ~ s . x &l~o~-abroir, drai"e8i8dv~l" oqyoia cai t i m o q unto the word
neu to the w o r f of [is g r ~ c e , and giving signs and of hls grace, and
granted signc and
rEpara yi?,eaeai 61b r ~ v . ~ E r p ~ v . n t r ~4v .i ~ x i ~ e v . d rb i wonders to be done
wondem to be done through their hands, And was divided the their handa. 4 But
* oi./i8v 8aav d v roic 'IovSniocc ~ : & " , " , ~ ~ ~
rijc ~ d X e w ~gal
~Xileo~
multitade of the
md
city, md some
oi.84 d v TOTE dmur6lorc. 5 'Qgdi I r i m o d p h rOv
with the npostle#.
were with the Jews
a",
art held with the
!h"eWSlaEii
And when there w w a rush 'of 'the when them wns nn n r
10vt;rv -IE rai 'IovSaiwv utrv
Wentlla 'both m d Jew8 with
~oi~.bp~ov.uiv.atrcjv,
irPpiuai
their rulers,
$"~:iz,d",zh
t o insult the Jew8 with their
raj Xl00/3oXijuab aliroirs, 6 uvvi8dvre1: eari$vyov' tic rdc z:$$~$~~,"$
md t o #tO:e them, being aware they fled g
to the thep
rdXers fiis Avxaoviac, A6a~pav,ncai Aippqv, cai +v r ~ p i -wamlOf andfl~dun-
"1
r LTA.
city) GLTRAW.
B - i) LTT~AW.
t c(& LTTrA.-
i ~ ~ m $ q u a vrushed out GLTTrAW.
1
b r e LWA.
J - ~ b LTTrAW.
v
-
a ; ~ G v (read the
xairor LT;
narrotye OAW ; yc LTTr.- a&bv L T T ~ . b iya8ovpyGv LTTrAW. C 6c(iv t o YOU
GLT[T~]A. *
6pwv of YOU GLTTrA. e irnjheav LTTrA. f vopi{ovres LlTrA. B ra8vquIv~(
LTTrA, h 7Lv p a 8 q r L v LTT~A. i c ~ u y y t A r ~ 6 p c v amo~ncilig
0i &c. LT,
XIV,XV. ACTS 357
njv A6orpav rai k'I~dviovrai 'Avrirjxetav.22 ~
Lystra nnd Iconium nnd Antioch,
? ~ u ~ ~ ~ : s o Y ~ E ~ ',q;",",izhf'i:',"~
Arming the souls of
~ d g$vxdC r5v paOr]rijv, nmpa~uXoirvr~c bppia~et~~ rc hthe disciplcr, and es-
orting them to con-
the souls of the disciples, exhorting [them] to continue in the tinue in faith, and
aiaret, rai STL btd noXX5v ~ X ~ $ E . ! J Y 6ei <piis eiaeXeeiv eic that we muat
faith, and that through mnny tribulntions nlust we enter into ter into tribulntion
the kingdom
o ) v /3aoihriav roir Beoir. 23 ~rrgorov tjaa,~r~c.Habrok 'npecr; Q;:;h
the kingdom of God. And hnving chosen for them them elders in every
p ~ r 6 ~ orear'.ir~)tqaiav,~~
v~ r p o a ~ u ~ ~ p eper4
v o i vqur~15vr a - church, nnd had pray-
ders in evrzy nssembly, having prayed with fastings they ed with fmting~they
commcndcd them to
p&~vro airrod~ r@ mp;y Eic iiv neaiarefi~eiaav. 24 rcai the Lord on whom
committed them t o the Lord, on whom they had believed. d n d they lwlidved. 24 And
after they had pasned
dreXe6vreg r1jv IT~utdiav1)Xt)ov eig ITayi$vXiavs 85 rai throughout Pisidin,
hnving pdssed through Pisidia they came to P~rmphylia, and they t o Pom-
ll phylin 25 And whcn
XnXiraatJrec"Iv nkpypl1rdv Adyou rar6/3qaav eig c'ArrhXeiav' they had rcnchcd the
baying spoken in Perga the word thcy came down to dttnlis; word in %ergal they
wont down into Atta-
28 rbrei0ev cinQnheuunveic 'Bvrid~riav,%E?JBanv Tapa- lia: 26and thence
and thcnoe they sailed to Antioch, whcneo they had k c n sailed t o Antioch
from whence they h:rd
d~EopQvotrp" ~cipiri?00 8eoZ €IS ~d E"py0v 6 hnXljpwuav, beon recommondcd to
committcd t o the grace of God for the work which thcy fulfillcd. the grnce of God for
27 napnyevd~evoi.6B rai avvayayd?~r~cr?)v hrhqaiav nlfillad.
And having arrived and having gathcrcd togpthcr the assembly
iho
\"Ork 27A11dwhcn
the were come, and
they
hnY gathered the
Pdu~yye~Xnv~~ Saa ixoiqa~v3 Oetc
per' aGrGv, rai Sri .iivoiFev
thcy daclmod all that 'did 'God with thcm, nnd that he owned rehearsed nll that God
roic Eeveaiv 86 av niarecc. 28 GiErpr/3ov.bC qlkei" xprjvov ~ ~ ~ ~ , " ~ h ~ ~ ~ $
to the nntionl a dbor of faith. And they stayed there 'time thcdoor of faith unto
o4rc dXiyov &v ro5c paeqrai~ the Gentiles. 28 And
thcre the abodc long
Inot 'a :Uittle with the disciples. time wit% the d h i -
15 Kai yrvec rareX86vrec drb ~ i ] ~ ' I o v b a iB6i8aurov
a~
And - come dowu from
certain having Judma were tenchina-
rode cideX$oirc, "On 6d~.p,$ L T Q ~ U T ~ J O E T$
I~ MWV- n,gna eertalq
the brethrcn, Unless yee! circumcised aftcr the custom
of MO- men whichcame down
a i w ~oir.66vaa9e aw9ijvai. 2 revopivr]c to3vll ur&uewc from Judma taught
thebrethen,a,dsnid,
scn ye cnnnot be savcd. Having takun place therefore a commotion Except ye be circum-
rnl ' u v ~ ~ ~ oO&KE wdXiyqc
~ " nfl6Xq.~?$
Kai T @ Bnpl~ciPqr p b c cised
of Moaes
after the
c cnnnot be
manner
and discuh~ion not a little by Paul and Barnabas with savad therw a Ghen
airroCc, lrat;av civa/3aiveiv IIairXov rai Bapv&/3av rai ~ ~ f , " . ~ , " ~
thcm, they appointed 'to &go'up 'Pnu.1 'and =Barnabas
and sen4icnand dispute-
. n v q bXXovc
ocrtam othcrs
It atrGv
from amongst thcm to
apbc rode dnoardXovS rai
the apostle8
tion with t Cnl the
and dctermin'd lL
' u'
and D~trnnbos and
s p e u ~ v r i p 0 ueic
~ 'I€potiaaX$p, T€pi ro,~.~q~paroc.ro~rov. ccrtni11cthcr cf'the111
ddcrs to Jttrusalem, about this question. should go
~nlnni up thc
unto to ~oru!
ripe-
3 oi p O ~ U ~ ~ O T E ~ $ ~ ~ Z JirrAqaiac T E ~ 6iGp- s t l ~ snlld elders aboat
They indeed thercfore having been sent forward by the nselubly pn~sed this q'lerttlon.
huilig brought 011111f4r
XOYTO rljvw @ ~ i w " ~rai ~v &ptiav,li brdi~yoiip~voi r1jv wny by t l ~ eC I I I V C ~
through Phanicia and kmaria, rolnting the ihcy piuwtl tl~rwugli
l'henicu und Sn~ui~ria,
Irtarpo~+~ rijv i9virv. rai dnoiouv ~apctvpeyciAqv riiutv dcclnring the couv. r-
convcraicll of the nations. And they cnused 'JOY 'yrcat t o all rion of thu UBIILIICW :
and they c:~usedgro~rt
roic & ~ E X $ O4~~Ea. p ~ y ~ v d p ~eic v 0Y'IE
~-6~ Z & ~ ~ j07- unto ail thu brcrh.
the brethren. And having come to they were ron. 4 And when th. y
GQ~Bqaav" 'v7rh1'rijc irrhqoias ral r5v droa~6Xwvrcai rijv were come t o Jeruno-
1em,thcy were received
w~lcomed by the aesembly and the apostlee and the of the church, and qf
--
k +
cis to LTT~A.
li)v Uipyqv T.
~ ~ye have 6 been
1 K ~ T 'i x ~ ~ q o i ?rpeo,3vripcvs
O 'Arrahiav TA.
7 circumcised
~
av
P &MjyyeMov L1"l'rA.
LTT~A. a +
LTTrAW.
T@LTIVA.
P - +
m *v m r .
$KC; QLFTrAW.
a eir
RepL-
t 6; but (having taken
pla~w)TTr. v ~ q n j o e o OLTTrAW.
s +TC b0t11LTTrA. Ea+~crpkvT. 1' I e p
q&vba Tr. nape8ix&luav t h q were recreived LTTrAW. l drab Tr.
358 ITPAZEIT. xv.
nnd elders,
nlv nl~o=tles
clcclnred all T ~ E U ~ V T ; ~ W &V U
, $ ~ ~ E I ~ ~ ~~ Y
( T .C TL E 6 ~ E ?t7r0;~6€l1
P) s t l ~U
i ~TGV.
tlliugs t h n ~God had 'Iders, and they dec1:~rc.dall thnt God did n i ~ h them.
do3ewithtllcln. 5 U u t
thtre rose up certain
5 ~~auiurilunu.Bi
T L V F C TGU d ~ i rijs
) aipkuc(rpgrGv @aptuaiic)v
the sect of Ancl rose up certniu of thorc of the sect of the Pharinees
risccs which believed, " O T ~ BE;
~ ~ E T T T ( U T F V K J TXiYovr~S,
E~, ~ ~ p t r ~ ~atroCg,
vciv
snging, T b r t i t was
nt.edtnl to circumcise who believed, saying, I t is uecessnry t o circumcise ' them,
them,nnd to conlmnud
them to keep Athe
~TUP~~YIXXELV.TF 77/p€iU rhv uJpov ni ~ i j ~ i w s .6 ZVV;/X-
of n d law
the nnd chllrge [them] t o keep tho law of llosea. 'Were 3gathered
apostles and eidvrs 0116av bd>'' 01 &rr6uroXoi ~ a oi
i T ~ E U ~ ~ T/&TV
E ~ O ~ rr€()i 706
c2'me t o ~ r t h r r lorto 'togcthcr land the apostles nnd the elders tosce about
cousiderot thismattor.
7 .\nd nbeu there h11d ~ ~ ~ ~ O V ~ T O & T O U .7 ToXXGS.fii e ~ l ~ Y ~€ ~ l~ p ] ~ ~dva-
~ l l ~~ ,
been ru~ichdisputing, this And much discuhnion hnvlug t n k m plnce, 'hnving
Peter rose up, nud 1
snld unto them, Mt.u U r 6 ~ IIirpog EITEU ~ p i cabroLi~,M ~ l ' ? p €cid€X$oi,
g iJp€ic
nsd brethren, ge know =ri,cu 'up 'Peter said to them, llcn brethren, ye
how t h a t a good while
aFo God mndo choice ~ ~ ~ U T C I&l
U ~?
E l$' Cipxaiwv d6 Q E ~ Si v I j p ? ~iS'€X&70''
i/pc'pL;)v
among us, thnt t h e know thntfrom 'dajs 'early God cmong us chose
Gcntilcs by my mouth
should hear thc word J[d T O ~ - U T ~ ~ C I T ~ ) C . ~ Od~oiiuar
U rh EOvq r i ) ~X;YOV 701
of the go@, and be- by my mouth [for] 3 t 'hear
~ 'tho %ations the word of t h e
lievc. 8 And God
which knonreth th; ~ 6 a y ~ ~ X i~o va:rrrurriioai.
; 8 rai 6 rapJroyv3urqg B ~ t gIpap-
henrts, bnrq them wit- glad iidings, md t o believe. And t h e heart-knowing God born
ness, piviug them t h e
Hol even as T ~ ~ ~ niiroTg,
U E V 8 0 6 ~ea6~oTg"ri) rru~Gtiari) ~ ~ L O ru6'chs
V , mi
he Ad u n t o h s ; $land witness to thcm, g i r i n g t o them the Spirit the Holp, as nlso
p u t n o difference be- 9 ~ a 'oirS~u".Gli~~tvev
i eraf6 GpGv %E"~ a ahrGv,
i
t x c e n u s and them,
wlfyinE their hearts 10U, and put n o difference ktween 'U. lhoth and them,
r e nioi-ELxaeapioag rdC.xno6ing.n6riv. 10 vQv o8v ri
~ ~ to dput ,a by the faith having purified thcir hearts. Now therefore why
upou the neck
diidples, the T E I ~ ~ ~ ET ~T ) EYO E ~ V ~
whichOf nci- Z ' ~ ~ irri TAY rp6xqXov T&V
, T L O E ?~,'IIY~)Y
thcr our fnthers nor tempt Je Qod t o put a joke upon t h e neck of the
we were ablc t o b e n r ? paQ9rGy, $ v o6r.E oi..rrarip€~IjpGv oCr~ j l p ~ i ~
I ) B X ~ ( T ~ ~ ~ V
11 But we br1icl.e
tllronnh gracet h of
a t disciples, which neither our fathers nor we nere able
the ~"ord
W C -hall
; 11 dhXd 61~1r i g ~ 6 p l r 0 ~vpiou
Jesus Ci~riat $a~r&oczi
be snvcd,even
~ '11/~0fi
'~pc~r06"
But by t h e grace of [the] Lord Jesus Christ
as they. l2 Then a l l to bear
the ~ u u l t i t u d ekept si- T ~ U T E ~ O ~ E aw8Gva1,
Y rae' 8v-rp6.rrov K ~ K € ~ U O L12 . 'Eaiyqocv
knee, @lve mdi* we believe t o be saved, i n the snnie manner as they nlso. %ept 3silcnce
-;c?]-
enco to Bnruabns a n d
Paul dcclnring what 8; T ~ ri) V rrX$?og, m ; ?jrovov Bapv6pa rcai IIa6Xou
~ i r k c l e :md
s wonders land a l l the multitude, and hcnrd Bnrnnbas aud Paul re-
God hncl wrought a-
mong theGeutiies by y ~ ~ p 6 u ;
h ~a v~ ~ o i q u e v8 t h ~o y p ~ i a~ a ripara
i ;V roic
them. l 3 And after lating what 'did 'God 'algns 4 n d 'wonders among the
they hnd held their
pace, nnsmer- E~VEUIV 81' a6rGv. 13 i\'r~~ci-ii ri).ucy,jrrac airrozig &ac~pieq
ed, saying, Men and nutions by thcm. dud nf!cr '~vvrc.'ailcut 'the). 'nuswercd
brethren,henrkenunto r
me: l1 sirneon hnth I C ~ K W PXkYw~~, O ~ *AI'?PEC d(r:h$oi, 6 ~ 0 6 u a r pou.
t 14 Zuti~(;v
decl;~rcd how God nt *Jnmos, saying, Xcn brethren, hear me. Sirneon
t h e first did visit the r
G,ntilcs, to out ttq77jaaro rue& rp3rov 6 O E ~ Sineu~i+aro XnPcTv
of thcnl a people for related how firat God visited t o take out of
:2eA:d,g l e v i v Xniu kiniN.rcj.6vdpnrc.a6roG. 15 ~ a iro&rk, avpqw-
of the prophets ; ns i t nations 0 people for his nirmc. And with this agree
~ i , " ~ ~ ~ ~ ; e V~O ~" U, L~Voi~ XJyol
, " ~ TGV raQAS y ; y p n ~ r a c , 16 ~ \ ! E T c ~
rrpo~)/rGv,
will build ngniu tho the vords of the prophets: as i t hns bccu written, After
~'f{?$?&
l wlllbnild
:':idI r&ra
these things
tiz~aurpi$o~ a dvot~odepi~aw
i
I will retnrn and
rljv or)~i,~jv
'~npia"
will build ngniu the tabernnclo bf Dnvid
the tbereoflnnd 71jv ? T E T T W K V ~ ~ V~' a rci
i m~ar~cr~apr6ua"
atrijs civotrcoJop,juw,
which is fnllcu ; nnd the ruins of i t I will build agnin,
b 7e TrA. C ; ~{qjl~ijff~u)~
c r v v ~ ~ r ) . r r j L~Ac w TTr. ;v 6 p i v YOU (ill*;v W ) i $ c A i f a ~ o6 orbg
- ' 0 ~ 6 Tl.r.4.
; ~ - Te W. +
705 0 1 ' t h ~GLTTrAW.
-
LTTrAW. T
X p ~ u ~ oGTTrAW.
;
,I,T'I~A
ir
GW.
O A
i
.
-
m aa~eurpap~dT
R
tni (rectd 7+ AV. a h i for his name) J.ITrAW.
v a; r t a r e u ~ p r ~ ~ eTI
'.
va
h
1 &t'ci&
%V. ACTS. 359
m i &vopt?Dawatrtjv, 17 8rws c"oj.d~<~r+awatv
end will set up ic,
oi ~ar&Xntnor wi11"titup:17th"t
so thnt h a y .seek ?out lthe
%c%idue
*zi",z";:.%
a:fery$
TGz~
; ~ ~ ~ h T rai ~ d v r ar h it)vq i$'osc
rhvo ~Apiov,
v h i - Lor" and a" the Qcn-
30f 'nlcn the Lord, hnd a11 the nations ayon whom has n n n eulJO1l my
is cnlled, snith
~ElcA~rni rb.i!ho@.pov i ~ airro6c. ' Xiyet rziptoc "6" rotGv t h e Lord who do-
biqu cnlled my uame upon rtlem, says [the] Lord who doe8 cth '''
18 Known unto Qod
things.
~ u i j r a ox&yra.n 18 lJrvwarci" (;T' ~ 1 i G v 6 'Iiar(v
~ @E$ nre all his work. from
'theae 'things 'all. known from eternity are t o Qod the of the
world. 19 \\'hcrefore
r & v r a rci-ipya.nhro6." 10 Eib ty&
rp;vo pT) Z ~ ~ E V O X ~ E T Vm y sentence is, t h a t
all his works. Wbercfore I judge not t o trouble we trouble not them,
which from among the
TOTS bTh T(;)v~ ~ Y G Q TvL U T ~ F ~ O V ~ ~TAY V ~ E I ; V 20
* Gentiles are turned t o
those who frolu thc nations tnrn to God ; but QoJ : 20 but that we
write unto thcm, t h n t
~ ? T L U T E ~ X Cn~ I6 ~ 0 TiV ~; d ~ i ~ ~r ~ d ~66 aTOY
" t a X t a Y ~ ~ ~ i CTGV i ~ w vthey nbatainfrom pol-
to write to them t o abstain from the pollntions of t h e l u t i o n ~of idols, a i d
front fornication, a n d
eicPhXov rai rqg ~opveiccgK C ( ; b~oi7"~ U I K T O G ~ a 706 i ~Gparoc.fio,nthings ;.trtlcgl?d,
idols and fornicatiou nud what isstrangled nnd blood. an<l~?ol,l blood. 21 For
Moses of old time 11:tth
21 'Mwcr,?cl'-ydp i~ yereGv cipxaiwv ~carci-7rdXiv r06g K V - i,crerycitS-tl,cmth;lt
For Aloses from generations of old i u every city 'thohe 'pro- preach him, being
piloaovrnc airrAv E X ~ :v
t raig auvaywy~cic~nrci.xiivaci/3$arov ~ ~ ~ , ' d ~
clninling 'him ' h a i n the synngogucs, ercry s~bhath
civay~vc~a~c~p~voS.
beiug rcad.
21 Ttira EEO~EV 70Tg drour6XoiS ~ a roiq
? rp~apvr6poi~
Then i t seclzed good t o the al~ostlcs nud t o t h e elders
aiqv 8Xg r c ~ K K X ~ U ~d P~ ,A ~ E a p i v o&v8pag
v~ E
t a6rGv
2-2 Then pleffisd it
with 3wholc 'the assembly, choscu men from among them
the nPo>tlesand elclcrs,
with the wholechurch
r6p+ai ~ i 'Avrrdx~tav
c 01% rcfS rIa6hy, ~ a BapvbPq,
i 'Io6Gav to scnd chosen men of
t o send t o Antioch with Paul aud Barnnbas, Judas their own ComPaUS to
Antioch with Paul
T ~ V ~ ~ ~ ~ K ~ ~ WBapaa/3iiv,'i
X O ~ ~ E V Kai O Y ~~ l ~h a v ,dv6pnS 4
O U - anclBarnnbar;nan~ely,
surnamed Barsabss, and Silas, Ymen 7
lead- Jodnn surnnmcd Bnr-
snbi~s,nnd Silas, chiof
p i v o u ~ i v roic d(?~X$oTg,23 ypd.+avr~c 6td x~lpbc.atrGv m en arurmp thc breth-
lug among the brcthrcn, having written by their hand ren: 23 and they wrote
letters by them after
xrd6~,'1Oi ar6aroXoi ~ a oi i rp~u/3-L;rr~:: Jrai oi" dJ~X$oi,this manner; The
thua: The 'npostles and the elders aud the brethren, npostles nnd elders
roig m r h rljvJAvrt6x~tav
to those iu
Kai %Ipiav Kai KiXi~iavci&i$oig
Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, brethwn
;?.::etiZ"' 2ifo
brethren which sro of
~ o i c ;.F ;@v(;)v,xtripeta~. 24 ' E T E L Ijro6aap~v
~~ &L theGenti'esinAntioch
nnd S ~ r i nnud Cilici:~:
' from nmopgcthe] nations, greeting. Inasmuch as we have heard t h a t 24 forasnluch me
~ t y l . ~ 7jpijv ~ ~ $ E X @ ~ Y Tir(ipaEav
E~ &pGg by
Xdyotq
haye when'lll
h i d ~thnt
word,'
taiu went ovt
oertain from amongst us having gone dut troubled you
from UR have trou- 9
civao~c~,ci<ovr~g z h i y ~ v ~ ~ nS ~ ~ i r S p v ~ u Obled
rciS-+~~cic.ipGv, a i you ~ \ - i t hwords,
upsetti~~g your souls, saying [pc must] be circumtiscd S"bvcrtinpyour
snyinp, 1% ntust bonls*
be
rai r v p ~ i vT~ v
V ~ ~ o v0, 1 " ~ 0 6 . 8 ~ ~ 0 r € t X ~ i ~ ~25 t ? a;doE~v
' circumcise~l,nnd keep
and kccp tho law ; t o whom we gave no [such] com~nnnd; i t seemed good Ih" gnvclnN: no tosuch col~l- we
rrv~pir,otc~ p 0 0 ~ ~ n G ndivd,r ~ a p i v o u c dv6pag" n i p at ~ u : ~ n c l n ~2:)e ~i tt seem-
:
to us rnvluy comc withone accord, chosen to ed good unto UG,being
n>scu~blcd with one
r p b s Gpcc, aGv ~ o i ~ . c i ~ a T ~ r o i ~ ~Bnpvripq
, i p i j v Kai IIfl;Xy, accord, to scnd chosen
to you, with our belovcd B:~rnnbna and
2G & v ~ p ~ x o ni Sa p f l ~ € 6 b ~ d a t7cig.+uXriS.a6rijv
v
Paul, men unto You with
-
our bclovrd I3nrnnb;is
& n i p rev n,,E Paul, %men t h ; ~ t
mqn who 1l:~vcgiven u p t h ~ i lives
r for the hnve hnzardod their
lives for the nalnr of
bv6pnroc roii.~v~iov.)ipGv'Iqcrob xpl~ro;. 27 d7T~arhXKflp~~
.U,
ni~me of our Lord Jesus Christ. lye h n ~ ~cC I I L 27 We have sent tllere-
LTTrA. a ~ L A F ~ U ~ having
~ Y O L ~
~ h u b e aLTr W.
24
360 l'TPAZE1Z. XV.
ti: $$: t$Si$i 08v ' I o ~ % c v ZiXav, rtai atr06c aid X6yov &ayy&-
therefore Judas and Silna, 'also 'themselves by word telling
b7mouth. 28 For i t
seemed good to the
hovrac rd aGrh. 28 ?c"o<ev.ydo br$ dr i'y .rrv~6panI~
Holy Ghost, and to un, [you] tho mure things. For i t secmed)good t o the d l y Spirit
$0 lay upon YOU no
greater burden than
rai tjpil~, prliGv ~ X f o ~v T L T ~ ~ E 6piv
U ~ ~ Lpcipoc rXljv er3v
these,,8cessimthinps; and t o us, no furthcr 'to "lay %you "you 'burden than
29 that yo abstain 29 &rrfxeaear
b.rr&~a~lc~~-ro$rwv,~I ~i'EwXoe6rwv rtai
from lneRtS to these necuusiwy tthingri : &o nbstnin from thing8 sacrificed to idols, and
idol and from blood,
rnd~rom thingsstrnn- ayparoc ~ a i %vtlcro3" lcai ~opveias' 66 &v
glcd, from fOrni- from blood and from whnt is siranglcd, nnd from fornication; from which
$ation: from which
rf ye keep your- Brarr)poGv~eciavrozk, €4 7lj0ciEere' 30 Oi piu
mlves, Ye shall do keeping yourselves, wcll ye will do. They
we!l. Faro r e nelL
30 SO when they were 03v C i ~ o h v e ~e$Aeov'l
v r ~ ~ eig ' A ~ T L ~ Xrai
E Lavvoryaydvr~g
~U~
dismissed. they cnme thcrcfore, being let ko went to Anticeh, and hnviug gnthcrad
to Autioch- nud when
the hird Gthcrcd the . &vayv6vreg.dC.:X&-
76 ?rXfBoc i.lridwlcav 4 v I ~ i a ~ o X f i v31
muftitudc together the multitude delivered the epistle. And having rczrd they
they delivered t h l
epistle: Blwhichwhen pqaav i r i rzj .rrapa~Xjaei.32 '10CGn~.'re'~rai ZiXng, lcni ali-
they had rcnd, thoy rejoiced a t the consolation. And Judns and Silas, 'also 'them-
rejoiced for the conso-
lation. S. ~ n Judas
d roi .rrpo$jjrat G V T E ~ , Gid X ~ Y O V TOXXOZ rrap~~ciX~aav
ro6~
and Silna, being pro- sclvcs brophets %being, by Ydiscourse Imuch exhorted the
phets also themselves
6rncrted & ~ E X $ Olcai
~ Sin~a~$pi<tcv.
, xphvov &m-
33 ]IIoi~aavr&c8b
with mnny words, a d brctliren, and estnblishcd [thenl]. And having continued a time they
confirmed them. %And X
after they 69quav per' eipj q g &TA rGv &Geh$Gv groirc Ci~ourd-
&.re a spllce,they were were let g0 i n peace from the brethren to the apostles;
Ee " t ~ ~ ~34 h ~ ~ o ~ ~ rq?
f ~ e t ~ c ~ " , " , Aovg." b iripeivai ahi-OZ." 35 ]IIaPXog.Gi
v . 6EiXq
apostles. 34 Notwith- but it seemed good t o Silas t o remain there. And Paul
ggGPtagd,PIEg
mi Bapv6/3ac 8tirp@ov dv 'AvnoXEiq,8 i 8 & a l c o v lcni
~ ~ ~eliny-
s5 paul *lso and and Barnabas stayed in Antioeh, tenching and 'an-
B m a h a s continned i n YE~I/~pEvOL i wv rroXXGv, TAU X ~ Y O Y TO$
p ~ r d~ a irE
EY~,"$~~,B,$",;
Kvpiov.
the Lord, with many
nouucing .the 'glad .tiding8 'with 'also 'at& 'rmny- the word of the
our brcthrcn
gnrnxbns,
in
wherewehavepreach-
ed the word of they the
'.rriiaav rrbXiv" dv ntc ~a.nlyyeiXapevrbv Xdyov TO,? mpiov,
Lord, every city in which we hnve anucunccd tho word of the Lord,
do. 37 And Barnnhm
determined t o take
rrGc ~OVULY. 37 BnpvciPac-Gb mlpovXe6uaro11nuupaapa-
withthcm John, whose how they And Barnnbas purposed t o take
surname was &lark. Xape?vl' O Prbv" q'Iw&vvqvl1TAY K U X O ~ ~ E V O M&PKOY'
Y 38 n a s -
88 But Pall1 thought with [them) John cnlled Mark ; lPnul
not good to take him
with them, who de- Aog 86 4<iov r b ~cirroarcivra &T' atrijv &nb n a p -
grted from them =but thought i t wcll him who withdrew from them from Pam-
om Pamph lin, and
went not w i t i t h e m t o $ ~ h i n ~~(,r~iY ) - U V ~ J F X ~ ) ~c Z~ ~T TUO T ~ rb E*pyov,plj ruvprrapa-
the work. 39 And the phylia, and xvcnt not with them t o the work, not to tnke
contention waa so
sharp between them, Xal(j€i~" TO~TOU. 39 i y i v ~ r o 'Odvl' ? m p o ~ a p b ~$or€
.
that they departed 'with [%them] 'him. Arose therefore a'sharp contvntion so thnt
.snndcr one from tha
other : and so Barna- C ~ ~ O X W ~ L Ua t~r o~ i~*cU~i ~~ L'& X X ~ ~ X W Ur76v.~~.Bt(pvcipau
, napn-
bu took Mark, and 'departed 'thcy from one another, and Bnrnnbm having
v the Lord
o 3 ~ v ~ t ' oof " + 6p L. + ~ aalso
i L[T~]. + riS at L T T ~ .
1 -rriv07
LTTI.AW.
GLTl'rAW.
C- r j v T.TTl.hW.
ZTTrAW.
' I c p ~ u o A ~ LTTrAW.
~oi~
1
a T ~ V T ~( &FT ~ V T € S TT)b ~ i ~ E A A gb vnar;lp air703 LTr.
7
b xapedi6ouav
e 6iijAeov they passed through
LlTrA W. f - 7;)v LTPrA. B + 6 i and (having come) LTTrAW. h CIF
GLTTrAW.
I --T ~ W.
V L nopeveljva~L T T ~ A . I +'Iguoir 0f Je.;11s QLTTrAW. m - es
LTTI{A]~V
n s+ 1lavAy i $ B q TTrA. O M ~ K E ~ Trs&$Vv (- +v A) LrTrAW. P + and
~ a i LTTr.
into Mncedonfn~ I* e;c.qyi]vnMa~edoviav,avppt/%&wry &I ? r p o u ~ h c h ~
surcdly hntl~cr~ng
that
i ~r ~
~ 4 ~
the Lord h:rd ctrlled to Alncedonia, coucluding that 'had *called
ns for to preach the ki,ptocN ei)ayy&iaaab)ai aCr06~. 11 'AvaX8iymEc
11 Pherefore
gon i unto loobin;
thcm lthe 'Lord to announce thc glad tidings to thcin. Hltv~ngsailed
from Trolrs, we came sofivll cinh
wit11 a strnirht course
tree" Tpwhdoc ~h0vdpop~aaytev 2apo-
to Samothracia, and from Troas we came with a a t r ~ ~ i gcourse
ht to sirmo.
thc next day to Nca- 8p$hTv, ~ ~ ' T E d?~ioi~u " w N ~ 6 n ~ X ~ v12 ,ll ' ~ K E ~ ~ ~ V ~
P1ir ' l2 and thrreia, and on the following to Neapliq and thence
then& to Yhilillpi,
which is the chief clly eic @rXinrrovc, i j r i ~Iariv npLjrq n)c pepido~ yrljcU
of that part of to Philippi, which is [the] Brst 'of [?hat] 'part
donia c c n d a C O I O ~ V:
&e were in t h i t Mnkcdovia~ ?r6Xtct koXdvia. 'Hp~v.8; dv ra6rg rd rrdXei &a-
d t y ubicling wrtnin .of sYacodonia 'city, a colony. And we were in this city stay-
dnys. 13 And on tlie
~ b b n t hwe went p u t rpiPovre~tjpipac ~ [ ~ c i c13 , $ 7 ~ t j p i p ~' TGV uaP@6rwv
of the city by a rlver ing 'days lcertain. And on the day of the ~bbt~th
side where pra er was r y 1
won*tto be and *,qXBopev Z E S w V caa6X~wc" napd norapdv, 06 bivoCligero
wenstdown,nudspnke we went forth outside the city by a river, where w~scub~omnry
anto the womm which npoa~vx+'I E ~ V C I I ,~ a irca9iaavrec iXaXoirp~~
wfi~dthitLer.lrAnd ruic auveA-
*certain w0m.m nam- p to be, m d having sat down we s p k e to the %ho 3came
L (lia,
ed rpL ciL7 of 8otjaars yvvnlSiv. 14 Xai rrc yvmj dv6pari Avdiu, nop-
of ther'lcr
G y r t ~ a which
, wor- 4to~etber 'wonlen- h a d acertrriu worunn, by nnme Lpiis, a seller
~ ~ ~ d h ~ ~ l $vpdxwXty & n r ~ on6X~wc ~ ~ t)varsipwv, u ~ p o p i v tr~i v Qedv,~ ~ K O U E I ~ .
openecl, thab be of purple of [the] city of Thyatira, whowornh~pped God, washenring;
~uncduntOthethillga
which weru apoken of 4~ d &ploy ~ L ? ~ V O Ld~ ~v Vkapdiuv ?rp006x~tv rois
Pad. when of whom the Lord' opened the to ntte~ld to thc things
rhe was baptised, and XaXovpEv~i~ 6nh croirl' TIa6Xov. 15 hc.8 ipnariaQq nai
her honschold, she be- 'Paul. And when she was balcized and
uru h t W, saying, lt 'poken by
C 6. judged me to d.ol~oc-ainijcnapr~hXrmvXiyovaa, E; ~ e ~ p i ' r a rpr i rrmdv
faiwtOtheLord~ her house she besought saying, If yc have judged me faithful
come into my house
urdabide there. had r $ W O ~ Q ~ f v a i ,eiu€h66~r€c eic ~3v.oSrdv.pov, dp~ivare'#
she constrained us. to tl;e ~ i r d to be, having cntered into my liouae, abide.
M And it cnmc to pass
u,we Went to prayer: K ~ I ( xap~Pt6unrojlplis. 16 'EYivero.Ji TOP~VO~C~JWV
s certain damsel PO.*- And 8heconstraiut.d ua. Bnd it cnmc to pass as we nrrc goiug
scsced with a spirit of ,
6vination mct us, EIS' ~poaevx$v,iraidiaqv ~tvcilxovaav ? ~ v ~ i p c c f n 6 B ~ ~
which bronght hcr to prayer, r ' d n w d 'certain, having n spirit of Python,
p$<
g t i n ~ v r i j a a t~j p
urme &llowed ~ x u l met
~~ v ,jjrtc
who
UP,
ipyuaiav i r o ~ ~ , jm
%in 'much
v p r i ~ e v7 0 7 ~
broi!ght
nnd us and cried an
Tl;cw men a;e mpioic-uCrfic p a v r ~ v o p Q q .17 agrq h~ain~oXovH~janaaU T$
servants o f the moat to her mustern by diriuiug. She hnviug followed
~ ~ ~ ~ XJndXy
d ;cai jlpiv
~ c"xpa~cv
~ ~ Xhyovua,
~ e oi~hvepwrror 609Xor
h O6ro1
mlratiou. l8 ~ n z t h i s Paul and .us cried say~ng, Thew ulcn bondmcn
, roG 8eo5 703 i+iarov eiaiv, o'irlvec ~ara~y.:XXovut~
'Gpivu
ed, turlled nud said to of thc 'God 'Mobt Wigh me, who nnno~ince to as (the1
nespirit* I ~ m m n n d3JAv a w q p i n ~ .18 Toijr0.81. i ~ o i e dnii noXXdc tjpipag' dra-
thee m the nnme of
~~~mchrist to come ""Y Of 'alvntion And this she did for many day%
out of h=. And he ~ 0 ~ q t ) E ikhWnCXoc, ~ rcai L?~icrrpi#ac rc? ~ v e 6 p a rEi ~ T E V ,
came
hour. out the mme 'dbtrexsed 'but 'Paul, nnd having rurncd to the upuit raid,
her mastem s q a !hat n a ayyiXXw aot bv 1~y7'6v6parr 'I~jaoCxpiaroZ i@Xb)eiv
the fidins fchnrge thee in the name of J e r w Christ t o come out
W M gone, the3 a u g h t
dn' airrijc. Kai L$jXBev aCrq'.rg' Sp$ 10 'lo"d1.rcg.6ioi r6proi
from her. And i t came out the same hour. And >aeciug amabtcr.rs
ahrac Sri b&iA&v 4 iXnic flc-~pyaaiuc.a6rirv,~?riXn,66p~3~ot
lher that wos gone the hope
--
of their gain, having tnkc11 hold of
-q +I
t LTTrA.
~ m . Q Orbs God L ~ A .
r
N L v ndhrv
bi and (having sailed) TA.
~ & ~ c i O LlTrAW.
TT~. av
S - i sLns~.
-rqc LTTr. --roi, . e r .
J
t
<[(U W.
bA A q s gate lvolri&ev w ~ u e v ~ i we
L ~ A W . b ) v supposed prayer Lwr. C
I) pivere LTT~W. +
+v t h e
~aro1(oAovOoiiuafollowing mr. 6piv tO you ~ m . k b mr. -
[place for] LlTrAw. f IhjOwva LITrA.
1 -~ y ^
S h a v n j o a c '11'rL
L'PL'rrk
XVI. A C T 8. ,303
rbv na3Xov rai mrbvnXAav c'iX~cvaav ei'~ rijr d ~ v ~ d drew
ir iltem iuto tha
lUld
&v nZutv
4 3 Y a M ~ i A.
~o
with all QLTTAW.
0 I I ~ V O L KTA.
~~ f ~ 0- b Prravres T.
6 ~ (read
0 -
a6703 (read the h0u.e)LT[TT]A.
0 ~ sthe words, LT=. g h r r e ' u r d ~ a vLTTIA.
h eflcrhav LTTrA. 1 hn-tjyyethav LTTrAW. 7c T. i + o ~ $ 8 q u a v6 i LTTrA. m &reAOeiv
to depart from (the) dnb from T.
anb
A
t &L&'£QTO
I .
Lln.
.
Ll'TrA.
9 ik,jAt'av mrr. + Gv Lnr.
0 rrpbs GLTTIAW.
* -rj (read a synagopc)
P rraperdAcuav 706s
LTI'I~AJ.
866 ffPAZE12. XVII.
Eyh^,lzo;;a Eiy2 ~ Paul
then imnlediately the
Q ~ X O6 VXdyos
the word
roij &oC, ?jXeov CAKE;
the
aaXetovr~s'1T O G ~
of God, they cnsle nlm thew rtirring up
brcrrll'an away
Paul to go nu it wp.~rc GxXovc. 14 etreiws.db T ~ T Erhv fJafiXov j&zviure[Xav oi
the : but silns crowds. And immediately then 'Poul "aent 'awaf 'the
and Tinlotheus
there rhty AGeX$oi ?ropeireo0ar
atill. IBAndnbolle mhSn iini rdv BriXaucrav. n&*QPevol,.Ji"
thnt c6uductcd PRIII to go as t o the mn; hut remnined
bruught hint nnto ij.r~.2'tXn~ mi 6 T c j t i 0 ~ 0&E;.~ 15 Oi.62 0 ~ n ~ c 6 r ~ vrhv r~c "
mccivi'l~
a co~unin~iduieut unto h t h Silas and Tiutothcud tlare. But those conductifig
6ilns I U I ~Timotheus ~ ~ I ~ X~ Oy n V y ~ t ~ P a 6gwwC
r &'AQqlGir
~* KO; Xap6vra~ IvroXrjv
tocome tohim with Paul brouylrt him unto Athens; ancl havingreceivcd acon~mand
all upcad, they deport-
ed. ~ p h cr t v XiXav ~ aq iT I ~ ~ ~ %va E Oi)s
V , r&xcura ~XQW-
to Silns m d Timothw, that sr quickly vs possible they ahould
arv -3s airr6v, bt$~uav.
come to him, they departed,
l6 'Ev-di raic 'Aefiumc ~ K ~ ( E X O ~ ~ nhoCc
VOV iOE naGXov,
But in Athens 'wnitiug Yfor .th~m 'Paul,
?rapw$irv~ro rt.?rvr+a.airroii i v aGr$ r ~ ~ w p o Ccar-
~~r"
'WBB 'p3lnfully p ~ r c i t e d %ic 'spirit in him weing *full
Is Now
waited for them
eiswhou 06aav ?$v ?rbXiv. 17 6tdfykro piu 06v 8v 76
dthcna,his .of Ydol. %in8 'the 'city. Hc r w o n r d indccd thcrcfore in the
-red in him. w h n uuvay+ 7 0 7 ~ 'IovSaiog KR; roig aepop6vorC, rcni Iv r t
he rawthecitj wliolIy mogue with the
fivrn to idolntry.
7 Therefore diepate1
Jcwa rnd t h m who worhil~ycd, and in the
ciyop$ card-lr2iuav.4pbpav wphc roirc ?rccpaiuy;ycivov-
be in the mynagwe
with the Jews, nnd mmht-plnce -er). d . ~ with thow who met with
r f t h th devout pcr- TUC. 18 nvic-6i r h c ' E r i ~ ~ v p ~K Ui ~~'r3v.l v" 'Crwi'c3uU
[him> But some of the Epicurenns aud the Stoics,
thnt met with hjm. $1Xou6$wvQ V Y ~ ~ adry' ~ O Ycai rrvec {Xeyov, Ti av .flfXoi
18 'Jhn Certain hll* philosophers, eucountered him. And some nnid, What may 'desire
sophers tfle &
p'cin-
renns, and of the 8to- 6.0lr~ppoX6y0~.05~0~ Xfyetv; Oidi, Edvwv Gacpoviwv ~ O K E ~
icks, encountered him. 'thin 'chatterer to lay? And -me, Of foroign
And some said, What (*it. df.",":ns) he
will t h i babbler any 1
Other He ~ n r a yeXe6s elvac. Uorc rbv '1~ao3vrrai rrjv dvCiurauiv
eth tobes =tter forth a prociimer to be, becausa Cofl J- and the rp'urrection
of gods:
c m s e he reached un- be- xairro5y eGq~eX~ero.11 19 IncXapdpevoi.rra" airroij,
tothorn and t o them he announced the glad tidings, And having taken hold of him,
resMcction. 19 a n d llri rdv =*A eiovH ?rdyov ljynyov Xiyovrec, AuvcipeQa
they took him and
bmught him &to A- to the &us' hill thoy brought Dim], anying, Are we able
m w g u s , saying, P a y Y V G V ~ Lr i ~ +.lc~iYlj.dq
we know what ~hrauew
%jnir?ri, a&. XaXovjti y 6c6axlj ;
ille, whereof to know what [h] this new nwhich 'by %a, 'in 'spoken 'teaching?
r a k e a t , W ? m For 20 Eevi~ot)ra-y&p rcva eingb6peiC ric T ~ C - ~ I S -4piiv. O~C pou-
s ~ ~ u ~ "atrange
For ~ ~
fthinga ~
'certain ~thou bring&
s to OUT C I ~ ~ L We
enrr we would know Xdpe0a o t v y v ~ v a rbri iiv.8fXor~ raiira aival, 21 'AOq-
tbrefore allat these wish t h c r e f h to know wh& 'may *man 'these 'thing.. 'Athe-
t h i u p moan 21 (For
all the ~thcninnsa d vaiot bi ? ~ & P T E ~ KQ; oi ;?P(&/IC(&WE~ & ~ O Leic oildiv &E OU
stnmgcrs which were ninns %ow nnd the rojourniw rtrnugclr in nothing e k
there spent their time
h nothing cl*, but C ~ t ~ n i p ~Xfy~ty 4 ~ u
either to tell, or to Ppent their leisure than to tell *ltomething 'and % %cnr
d~aiL drcoi~~ivrratvdr~pov.
newer.
bear aome new thing.)
D Thep P R U ~~ t o n din 22 Zra9ei~.Gi '6' n a 6 X o ~bv 'piay roii ~ ' ~ ~ I ) E?r(iyOV ~ou"
the nkidst of Illezs' And 'haring 'stood 'Paul in [the] midst of Xarr' hill
hill. ant[ mid. 1%lucn
of AtllcnS,I perceive l'$% *AvGpe~'Aeqvaior, card n h v m ir!: 6~ior~ncpov~ur~
that in call thlnps ye said, Men Atheninn+ in *U thingn rrq- r~ligious
(P.very rcrurent to demons)
+ rai rapdooowcs and troubling L ~ A . ios as far ar LTT~, &r&~ctve'v(-v& Tl'r)
1
r e LTTrA.
Btwpoirros LTTSAW.
0 K ~ ~ ~ ~ & o w c ~P
LTT~A.
+ i ~mmw.
~ aalso
-
a&rilY(?-cad[hfml) L ~ A .
'Ent,~ovpiwvT. -+
rbv mr.
r i i v LTTrA.
-
~ 7 o i i & vLT&
a
1 ~i(~yyeAi{e~o
b siva ei)rcc what meall ~n .
-
a6r0?5 ( [ a i ~ ~ o i sA)] LA ; a V T 0 ~ 5TR. 7 62 Tr.
c r)iruripwvUT~A.
**@OV
d $ OT =SA.
L
+
L[T~].
TG wmet2jng LTL~J. f -
i ~ r s r . C '&hT.
80s nFnzEIx. XVII, XVIIT.
matt* 33soPaulae-
parted from among
83 .Kaio @?wg 6 Bairhoc d&h6~v $K piaov aLr3v.
them. 34 Howbeit cer- &d thus Paul went out f r o m (the1 midst of them.
tnin men clnve unto
him,
34 r(vig-&6v6pec roXXqBivre$.'air$ bniarevuau~ bv 0:s
mong and
thebelioved : a-
which wus But aome men joining themselves t o him believed ; among whom
Dionysius the Are-- ~ a i Arov$acoc bbN c'Apeonayirqc,l'rai yvvd dudparr A&
f ~ e ~ ~ a & also
n [was]
~ ~ Dionynius
~ $ the Areopagite, s n d a woman by name Dar
othnrs with them. paprc, cai Repot aiv a&roic.
maris, , and others with them.
18 Merd.d6lti rairra xwpia6ei~ ed TlaSXocn. k TGY
And after theae t h i n p %having'departed 'Paul from
'ABqv3v ljhBev ei'~,KdplvBove2 tiai eipDv rrvu. 'Iov6aiov
XVIII. After theae Athens, came t o Corinth ; and havingfound a certain Jew
thing6 Pan1 departed
from Athens alldcame budparr 'AcCXav, ~ O V ~ I Kr@.yiver, ~ V rrpoaqidrwc d.XqXvBdra
tocorinth; 2;ndfound bp nnme Aquila, of Poutus by race, btely come
a certain Jew namcd P
Aquila, born in Pan- a n t rrjc 'Itahiac, cai Ilpia~rhhav yvvaira.a&rot, 61d rb
tua latcly come from from Italy, and Priacilla his wife, because
& i 1 1 ~ ~ $ C f : ~ 8 e ~ ~9rarerax11~adlW a b J w ~ w p i & ~ B orhvray r ro6c '1ov8aiduS
Ciaudius had 'hada30rdered 'Clnudiw to depurt all the Jews
depart from
manded Romet~
lrll Jews .) out of +C 'pi)pqg, qrpobijxd~v a6ro'is' 3 cai 6rd
g;ttti rb bpd-
and came unto them. Bome, he came t o them, and because of 'the 'samcr
3 And because he was r ~ x v o vduar, ipevev nap' a&roic rai neipydz~ro'l'80av.~&p
of the same craft he
abode with them, .trade 'being, he abode with them and worked ; for th. y wcre
trought : for by their U K ~ V O ? T O L Oi~$v.riXvqv.u
~ 4 61~Xiyero.6f bv rp" avllaywyp'
occupntiOu
bntruakers. they
4 Andwere
he tent makers by trade. And he reasoned in the synagogue
r d in the n p r ~arbnZv.d/3/3arov, inni6iv.r~ ?ou&iovp xai " E u q v a ~ .
every sabbath, every sabbath, 'and persuaded Jews and O~eeka.
r n F persuaded the
Jewa and the Qrceks. 5 'Qc.62 rarijXeov cinb +S Mare8oviac S.re.ZiXac rai d Tr-
6 And when S:ias and h a d when came down from Mncedouia both Silas and Ti-
h o t h e u s were come
from Macedonin, Paul pdeeoc k a v v ~ i ~ e rr(ti o nvebparr" . 6 IlairXoc Grcrpaprvpdpcvos
b u pressed iu the spi- mothens Owas 3pressed 'in fspirit IPaul earnestly testifying
rlt end testified t o the 1
Chrirt.6And whenthey to the Jews
'
,JWS that &sus W- T O ~ C' I O V ~ U ~ O L~ ~b 4v f i ~ ~ 'Iquoih‘.
['to 'be] *the Christ
dv 6 civriraa-
'Jasue. "hs'set lothemselves"iD
opoa;$ them~elves
aspbemed h; U O ~ ~ V W V6; (I~T&.J rai phaa$qpobvrwv, brrivaEhp~voc
Pook hia raimen;, and lzoppoaition Obut 'they nnd were blaspheming, having shaken (Pis]
be them YOU^
u i d unto yonr rdl ip(trca, ~ i m vrpds aLro9c, Td.a?pa.Bp3v hni nju
own head, 1 am garments, ho snid to them, Your blood me] upon
olena:from&enceforth Ke$aX,jv-&pcjv.KaQapbe k
&xb T O ~ . Y ~ eV i rd
~ iBuq
I will gounto the Qen-
tiles. 7 And he de- rowhead: 'pure [:'from4it] YI &on, henceforth t o the nations
G$dg;;? nop~iaopat. 7 Kai perapdc dr~ieevmfiXBevlieic oiricrv
mm's house named go. And having departed thence he came to [the] honse
Justus one t'hd war- r~vdc dvdpa7e 'IOGQTOV, 0~/30,uivov ~ d Bedv,
v 05
ehippd Qod Ihrudwhose
houre joined to of a certain one by name Jnstus, who worshipped Qod, of whom
the spogopue..a And 4 oiria $v uvvopogotaa rp" uvvaywy~. 8 Kpiarroc.6b d
Crupus* the chief the house warn adjoilung the synagogue.
ler of the synagogue But Crispns the
believed on the ~ o r d cipXcauvdywyoc~ T ~ U T E V U E r V 3 mpiy adv a&cy r$.ok .a&-
~ 2;;
' ruler
h of the synagogue
~ believed
~ in
~ the Lord ~ with 'whole l h u ~ o u s;
e
rinthi~II.8hearing be- 705' ~ a noXXoi i r3v KopcvBiwv &ro6ovrec dniarevov cai
liered, and were bap- and many of the Corinthians hearing believed and
tized. 9 Then spake the
Lord to ~ s u in l the S/3arrri~ovro.9 Elnev.61 d dptoc O61 bpdparoc bv vvttriU
night by a vision Ba were baptized And said the Lord by a vision in [the] night
not afraid but spkak
~ IlaCXy, M?j.$o/3oir,
a n d h o l d n ~ t t h y p e a c er(ij XhXet rai p?).atwn$upc' 10 6rdrc
10 for. I am with thee, to Paul, Fear not, but speak and be not silent ; because
- ~ aLl"hiL
L ~ A ] .
i - b (read he having
- b IIairAor
b 'Apeonayeiqc T ; 'Aperonayinlr W.
~[Trl. a
departed) f ~ e r a x i v ae.
LrPrA. r
- C3e and
Lab
d
-
8; but L m a .
'Ir)& Jeslls 1,lTrAW.
g - rai LTRA.
1 ' I w L v o v Tr.
h K a r u a p i a v T. i vmpi{wv LTTrA.
m n p i u r c A h a rai ' A r d A a r LTTrA.
70;
bsbv m5 or03
L m;
- - (readBeoi[said])
drov
roi A. 0
LlTrAW.
r a ~ e A 0 e i vT. P cGpeiv found LTltA.
o G LTA
~
9+ TC a d (he said) Lmt&
arx, ACTS. 371
3 'Eltriv.ren .'wphy a t r o t s , ~
And he a d d to
v~lrov,uEis r6 x ' I ~ 6 ~ v P6rrtupa.
~vt1
thm,
ri o6v i ~ a m i u f l q ;
r ~Oi.88
To what thon wore ye baptized? And they
4 E1rev.bi ZIacXoc,
f:ez,:;r
" n t ~ t h e m *Un"
:g
Unto John's baptism:
,ThensaidPnul, John
laid,
To the 'of 'John 'baptism. &Id verity batptizcd wlth
I ~ w s~ p ~~~ I.~I$ %" r ~ i a ~ v P 6 ~ r i a pperavoia~, ri? tho baptism of r e l ~ u t -
'
Jobn indced baptized [wlth] a baptism of " p n t a n ~ e , to the ~~P""~e',i~fnt
XaG Xiywv, eir rk-ipXdPeyOvpei atrhv Yva nrare6awarv, shou d bcli~seon hlln
pople snying, 'On 'hum 'coming L ~ f t e r *hi- 'that they should beliove, ztkhhi$";;!,"t
+ovrhurrv" eic rbv "ptarbvl1 'Iquoirv. 5 'Aro6uavreg..di ipun- Christ Jesur. 5 When
that is, on 'the Christ lJesys. And haring heard
they they
were heard
baptisedt hin~t11~y
,the
ria$uav €is 76 Bvopa roii rupiov 'IrlaoJ. 6 ~ a b?rt8Qvroc i name ,or the Lord
ware baptised to the name of the Lord ?aur And 'laid k~.us. 6 And when
Paulhad b i d h u h n u h
aGroic roJ IIa6Xov crdrc!l yipac 4hBev rb rveirpa r6 ii tov U n them, the HOIJ
.on %am IPaul handa came the Splrit the goly ~goo8tcame' on them.
and they s ~ k owitd
id airro;~, bXLXovv.re yXPountE reai d.lrpoe$irevov.Ytongues, and)prophesi-
upon them, and they were rpenking with tongues and prophesying. ed 7 And nll the men
were about twelve.
7 $aav.i% oi n b v r ~ caiv8pec Guei CG~~aGiro.U 8 EineXBdv.G1 8 And hewent into the
And6were 'the 'a11 'men about twelve. And having entered synngogue, and s p k e
boldly for the s
eic bjv avvaywyrjv i ~ a ~ ~ q u t c i ~i reir pivac
o, rpeic 6iah~y6-th, month.
b ~ t othe ngnagogne he spoke boldly, for mouths 'throe reason- ing and pc;auading
-
t
I *Iwiys
6 8; elnev T.
TI. -
p j v OLITrA.
d irrpo+jsevov L-
a6sov'r J.TTrAW.
a TO;$ iuscv OT.
6 & 8 c ~ LTTIAW.
a
W d n a v LTTrA.
-
-
X ~ L U T ~QL'ITIA.
I.Tr.
V
-
r ~ u d Lr n r r .
'h&ou Tr.
0 - T ~ S
'rop&au@u
- (-
LTTrA.
'Iquo3 OLlTrAW. i Q Oebr iroiec LTT~AW.
in' a&&) O L ~ A W . rrai &v also of the L
f Ta
k iro+ipm8at L ~ A .
~ A .
L ;K-
:Opr* I adjrue
-&W. 0 -b LTTrL
379 lTPAXEI8 m*
a me f of the Lriestd.
andciti, Jaw Prilt~c~ qvioiDZ I C E 'Iov8aiov
V~ ( i P X i ~ P 6 ~Irrd
C roirro
ahi& did m, fs Ann O r t a b [men] 'SOM 'of * ~ C ~ Y'a S.Jew, 'high priest 'aeven who this
t h e d l Q i r i t a n s m r - roioirvrec. 15 hrorpi@lv.8Z t b rveifpa rb rovqpbv eZsevS,
sd and aaid, Jesus I But apswering the 'spirit 'ricked said,
h o w , and Pan1 I were
~ ~ ~ ~ TAY$'Iqaoirv
~ yivDarw,
Q ~ rai~ rilv Y
JIaifXov
; ~ briurapai* ei
whom the evil fipirit Jcsus Iknow, and Paul I am acquainted with ; g e
was leaped on them, 8d rivet
bar6 ; 16 Kai td$aXXdp~vos~~ aziroirg 6 &vepw-
and Overcnme
and prerailed agafnsi
'bat, who are ye? And leaping on them." the man
them, so thnt they fled rocll bv *v $
rb rveifpa rb rowpdv, w ~ a irararevpre6aag
"
out of that house na- in whom was the 'spirit 'wicked, and having mastered
ked and wounded.
17 Andthiswasknown xatrGv" iaxvaev rcar' azirGv, Gore yvpvoirg K Q ~rerpavparia-
to all the Jews and them pre~i\iledagainst them, so thnt naked and wounded
Oreeta also dn-elling
.
fit ~ p h e s w and few pevov~ b~@vyeiv
fell on them all,
6r roir.o?rov.hreivov. 17 roifro.8& { y ~ v e ~ o
they escaped out of that house. And this bacnme
and the name of the
Lord Jesunwas magni- Y V W U T ~ Y~ i i ~'I0~8aiolg.r~
iv rcai "EMqaiv roig raroiroifaiv niv
fied. l8dnd many that known to all both Jews m3 Greeks, those inhabiting
believed came, and a
and shewed E$EUOV, rcai ybxlreaev" $dpos bni rcivtas ahro6c, Kai iueya-
their deeds. 19 Man Ephesw, and Ofell 'fear upon bll 'them, and was mag-
$dhe:uit&
broopht their booh nified
X6vero rd Copa 705 mpiov *IquoZ. 18 noXXoi-n
the name of the Lord Jesw.
rGv
And many of those who
~~$~h30~d,$ur$4r e x i a r ~ v ~ d rrjpxouro
~v bEopoX0~06p~vot
rai dvayyfXXovre~.
and they counted the beliered came confessing and decking
ff;'d,&$~~us","~rii~.rp(i~ei~.a&r&vY
19 imvoi.82 rcjv rd r e iepya npa-
pieces of silver. 20 So their deeds. many of thase who the c u r t u s arts pm-
~ $ i ~ ' b;
f gFcivruv
z ~ U V ~ E Y Qraures rdrc PiPXovc ~ar6kaiou
burnt [them]
QvDriov
before
vailed, tiaed having Lough6 the boolcs
?rcivrwv' aai uvveJ/h$ruav riic ripdc a&rGu, rai e3pov
.U And they reckoned up the pricer of them, and found [it]
dpyjiov pvprlbs rivre. 10 oGrws xard rcpriroc *I X6yoc roi
*of ver 'myriads 'fin Thu with might the word of the
rvpiov" ?$&IYEY rai taxvrv.
Lord increased and prerailed.
21 'QC-62 b r X q p D e l raiira 8 3 ~ ~6 0IIaGXog bv rci m e G -
)l m r t h m t w And when' were fulfilled these things 'purposed 'Paul in the ~pirit,
paed in the
when he h 4 p&
At
were ended, Paul ur-
par^, 88t~X6(;v"v
haVfn~passed through
Mare80viav rai 'Axaiav ropehe-
Macedonia and Achaia, to
:$yEt,i.zO% uOai eis C'Iep~vaaX7jp,a
ei'rhv, "Ori per& rb yev6aeat p brcti
Jar-lem, B f - B0 $0 Jerusalem, uYin~, After %wing ¶ b e n 'my there
hiwe th-8 8ei pe cat 'Pdpqv i8~iv. 2% 'AroureiXag.82 eic dr4v"
& m $ ~ f " , ~ i~t behover
~ me also Rome' to m. And having sent into
$%iuFgA tg~ Marce80viav 850 rGu 8ia~ov06vrwvaCr(ii, Ttpd0~0vcai
him, Timothetll and Macedonia two of those who ministered to him, Timothew and
E . v t u i but he Mm- * J ~ ~ I U T O V ,~ 6 r b brhXav
s ~ p h o vei's n)v 'Auiav. I3 'EYiv~r&
-lf in Asia for rastu, he remained a time in Anis. 'Came =to*pan
-.U. a3 And the
-e time there arose 86 card rbv.raiptv.brrivov rhpaxog o&r 6Xiyo~repi
no 8maU stir about lnnd at that time 'disturbance 'no "small about the
that way. 24 For a
certain man named &Soit. 24 A ~ p ~ ~ p t o ~ . y7 h 1p ~ ~, bvdpnn, cipy~lporcdroc,
Demetrius, a silver- way, Por *Demetriw a certain [aman] by name, a ailvrrsmith,
nmith which made sil-
ver sh(riner for Diama, T O ~ G VV L I O ~L i~p~y ~ p ~ i r'AprhpiGoc,
S erapei'~~r~'l TOT^ r~xvirrtrg
rrnto the craftsmen .
brought no small gnin mnking Otemplea
whom hecalledto! 9pyauiav ot* dXiyqv-U 25 ooc
'siher of Artemis, brought to the nrtificcrs
a~vaepoian~,rcai roils
gether with the work- .gain 'no little ; whom having brought together, and the
- -
P stvop (read seven sons o f a certain one) LTr.
L~~I[A]. 8 +
a;so;$ to them LTTrAW.
P viol placed @er irri L'ITrA.
t i+aAdpevor LTTrA.
p oi
' b 6v9pwros brr' ~ 6 7 0 6 s
-
L'lTra, W -
rai LTTrAW. a ip+oripwv both LTTrA. ~ T ~ U CLTr.
V 705 KWptbv 6
+
hdyoc L ~ * A .
rzirr~\V. d -
SreA9siv to have passed through L.
Ti)v T. 0 L f oir~
b *v L.
bhiyrlv ipyaoiav LTTrA.
'Irpoudhvgr
XIX A CT6 873
repi rii.toiat?ra 2py;ra~, errev, * A Y ~ ~ E
*in '.such .things 'workmen,
bnlaraa0~
E,
he Said,
8rt bx
Men, Ye h o w that from
E
,: ~ d l ~
know t h t by this crate
d
4
ra6qE r i c + y a a i a ~ ejropia gkiuv' ~ U T L Y .26 rai L)E;!~;E ~ M ~ ~ v
this gain the wealth of US is ; and henr, that not alone a t
rrti ciroirer~ Srr ot pivov ~ U O UcilXdh U X E B ~ VT ~ U njc ~ C ~ o ~ ~ A u ~ ~ ,
and hear that not only but almost of all thin P ~ u lhnth
* ~6.11airXoc-08ro~
~ i ~aeiuac ~ p~rfarquevi~av3v.BxXov, ~ u n d e dnnd turnor::
Asia this Paul hming persuaded turned away a grent multitude, ing thnt much P ~ P ~ ~ ~ ~
they be no
Xkywv iiri 06c.eiaiv 6eoi oi Grci xecp;v yivdpevo~. 27 oh gods, which arc mnde
rsying that they are not gods which by hands are made. vat, with hnnds
not onlv t h :b 27
oursocraft
that
pdvov 62 roirro riv6uveie~Gpiv 76 p6poc ~ i d c ? ~ ~ X ~ iny in p bdingcr to beset
3only 'now %his 'is dangerous to us pest] the buslneslt =into 'dixrepute a t nought but nlho
thnt the to&ple of the
&8eiv, dXXd rai rb
lcome,
/.i€yh)v]c
but also the .of .the 'great 6goddess
" A TQ 160
!4rt!d * i€
te' !mple
b ~ " grent goddess Diana
for should b. de*pised.
and her mngnificence
kotG.?vn"Xoyraeijvac,pCXX~iv".~62" rai raearpeiaear ' n j v p y a - be dehtrovad
nothing be reckoned, and be about also t o be destroyed the m- whom all Awia k n d
the worldworshippeth.
4
i ~ i 6 q r a 6~n j ~ , .tjv ijXq '$l1 'Aaia ~ a i O ~ K O V ~aiP~7al. ~ V ~ 28 b d when they
ofher, whom all Asia and the habitable world worships. heard time sayin~a,
28 'Aro6aavrec.o"i rai yevdpevot l r X l j p e i ~ 6vpo3, &pa- anlcricd
the werefullof wrnth,
out, saying,
h d having h e a d , and having become full of indignation, they crled Great is Diana of the
Ephosians. And the
COY X d y ~ ~ ~M~yciXq~ g , $ * A p ~ ~ / . i l c'E$~ai@v. 29 Kai whole city 29 was fiUcd
out saying, Great the drtemis of [the] Ephesians. And with confusion : and
4
i~Xljueg r d X t c PijXqll P avyXiruewc. OpPvla6v.re 2poOv- caught Osiua
nos 'filled 'the %ity Owhole with confusion, and they rushed with one ~ ~ d ~ , " ~ ~ , " , u $ , " ~ f <
pao"dv rb BQarpov, avvaplr&aavrec F&ov real 'Api- compnnion* iu
word t o the theatre, having seised with [them] Gaius and Ari- they
accordrushed
into tho withthca-
l'1'
arapxov Mnre6dvac, auver81jpoug 'r01" IIairXov. 30 rroir'' 862 tree And when IJnu'
rtnruhua, Macedonians, fellow-travellcre of PauL would have en tered in
But unto the people the
I'InirXovnPovXopkvo~~iaeX6eividc rdv 6{pov, 06r.e'lwv a 6 r b disciples auffered him
Pa11l intending t o go in t o the people, 3did4not &suffer6hirn "Ot. 31 certnin
the chief of A%ia,which
oi paeqrai' 31 riv.?c.66 rai rcjv ' ~ a i a ~ ~~ V3T vE S a6r@ were his frieuds, sent
'the Pdisciplcs, and some also of tho chiefs of Asia being Ito 3him
thnt he would not au-
f i X o ~?rkp\Clavre~
, ~ p b acrdv,
c rraper6hovv p$ Goijvar Znvrbv venture himself into
fkienda, hnving sent to him, urged Dim] not to venture himself the theatre. 32 S0lne
therefore cried oue
76 edarpov. 32 hhXoi.p2v.odv.ciXXo.ri {rpffcov. thing, and some UU-
i ~ t the
o theatre. &me therefore one thing and some another were cryingout ; other : for the M-
sembly wne confued ;
4
fiv-ydp .irrXqaio t ~ y ~ ~ ~ rai ~ poif lrXtiovc
~ q , "ohic.p'deioav and the more
for awaaJthe sassembly contused, and the most did not know knew not wherefore
they were come to-
r i v o ~r i u r r ~ v ~ovvrXqX8etraav.
~ 33 Er62 r o i Gxhov prhcr. 33 A U they ~
for what cause they had conle together. But from among the crowd rew Alcxandor out
of the multitude, the
wlrpo~/3i/3aaav"'AXlEatdpov, x~po,(3aX6~rwv'1 a6rbv rcjv J ~putting ~ . hi,,,
~
they put forwurd Aluunder, 'thrusting 5£orwad 'him 'the ward. And A l e ~ ~ n d . ~
beckoned with the
*Iov6aiwvm h62.'AXQFn~6oo~ ramueiuac r1jv x~ipa,bend, rind hnve
'Jewal And ~lexnnde;, having made a sign with the hand, xuacie his defence unto
tjeeXev tflroXoyeia8at 7.9 Gljpy. 34 .'hlrtyvdvrwv!.G.?,:"b,."en$
y:k'
tished t o make a defence to the people.But hirving recognized that he was R Jew, all with
>ov6a'iic iarrv wmj Eyivero p i a Er ~ c i v r o v ,Lj~.llri ijpac one voice about the
of two holor
a Jew he is,' %ry 'there 'was one from all, for about 'houn out, i.
Giro Z~pa~dvrwv," 6
MsyciXq 'AprepiS 'E eai'wv. 35 Kaia- DiOn6 sians. 35 And thewhen
Eplle-
the
'two c+g out, Great the Artemis of [thefEphesian& 'Raving townclerk h.d
areiXac 68 6 ypappareirg rdv Bxhov $quiv, *Av6pec ' E $ ~ ~ ~ P QO R SL~the
,~ ~ e o p l *he
~
6oslmed land 'the %ecorder the crowd says, Men Ephcsiaps, "id* Ye men Of 'phe-
t &iv tO US LTTIA. h +
~ aalsoi L. irpbv ' A ~ T ~ ~ TA.
L~os 0ir0Lv LTTI A.
:[G]
lhoyru&juc~ar(shall
Tr.
w v - T.
be counted), * M e & L.
P - iu\r) L m A .
& t ~ LTRA.,
a
P + 711s GTTrAW.
m r e EGL~?I.A.
m v r , % P ~ r ~ they
v
V. -
70v QLTTrAW.
instruoted LTR.
6 s p e y d c ~ d q r o qLTTFA.
IIaliAov 6 i L ~ A W .
upo,9&vrwv EQL
S h~yVivrerQLTT~AW. I I L ~ ~ < O V +.T.
~P
374 ITPAZE12. XIX,XX,
~ t ~ ~ " ric, vhp
" darrv
, ~adv8pw?rocn
~ ~ ~ ~ T ~ U E cuiwv
~56 ooir.yw~u~~t
thnt th0 *e 'what 'for % %here 'man who knows not the .of p;hef+Ephd.na
E p h e 4 n ~ is a wor- ?rdX,v v E w r ~ p o v odnav rijg p€yciXqs be~2ic")A 7 i p l b 0 kbi
~
gn:: ,,Td
?!E
the inlaw which fell
'c)ty Ttemple-kcep M b e of the
; Q6 Livavrt~btjr~uO
AIOXETO~S
groat goddess frtemis,
~ Y bvrwv
afid
r06rwari
g 6 0 ' v & , ~ ~ m t h ~ , " ~ ~of~ that
~
fallen from B u s ? Undeniable therefore boing thoao thing#
thew things cannot be 6iov hariv 6ptic rar~araXpQvovg ia(iPX~iu rni
, pqFlv rpo-
rpoks n againnt
ought to be quiet, 2;
necOYnry it " *Or calm to be, and nothing *heed-
to do nothing rash1 ?rer?ce?rphrr~t~.'
S7 For ye hnve brougKi long to Ydo.
37 qyhy~r€.ydp
For ye brought
roirg..bv8pac.r06rou~,
these men, [who are]
hither these men
which nre neither r o d 0 6 r ~ i~pou6~0vs O ~ T Ephaa$qpoiivrag d8~dv"'6pGv." 4~
of ~ ~ h u c h enor
s neither temple plunderera nor are defaming Y g ~ d f i e 'your.
~
yrtblluphcmera~d~onr
foddldu~.M wherefore 38 d piv 0 b A?)p$rpocKai oi U ~ a614 U r ~ ~ l ~ if7rp6elai
f hmetrins, and the If indeed themfore Denietrius and the Ywith Jhim 'artificers againnt
crnftsmen which are
with him, have a mar- riva X ~ Y O Y(I OVU~Y,"ciyopaioi byourat, ~ aciv96nnroi i eiacv'
ter against any man anyone a mntbr
the law ia open, and 4
l&rq
cour* ue held, and proconsuls there are :
there are deputies : let yraXeirwuau ciXXtjXors. 39 eibi rr kepi JripwvY
se
them implead one ano- let them nccune one another.
&8;-::7&:
oernin othwmntbrr
h t & ) ~ € i ~ iv
ye inquire,
€,
But if anything concerning other mutt-
rq' hwdpy lrrXquip baiXu9ljuerat. 40 rrai.y&p
in the lawful assembly i t shall be solved. For also
e*$&tdz$'$ rrv&ve60prv lyraheiu8a' a&u~oc repi rijr.utjpepov,
40 par we are in arm- we are in danger to be sccuaed of barreorion i n regard to this day,
~ e $ O n ~ m ~ ~ p ~ q~b,w, k~ ;aairiov 6r6p;yovrol: aepi o i h 6uvvadpeOa &TO-
thsre being no not one came existing concerning which we shall bo nble to
$,","~",~&Y~,"~~;E
80Gvai Xiyov
g,ive, a reawn
'rq~-ovcrrpoq5ij~.m6rqs.41 Kai
for thisconcourw.
raCra eia6v,
And these things having mid,
conmuraa II
when ho thus aabXvuev 4 v irrXquiav.
spotan, he he dismissed the rssembly.
the nssembly.
20 Merd-62 rb ra6auuOar rbv Odpvpov, krpoa~nXeadpcvo~
Bub after .ceased 'the 'tumult, 'having 'adled 'to
6,IYaIXoc
,,J,"&A",","fi~w" ~ rode paOqrhc, rai Liurauhpevog. bEijh@ev
pnul called anto h& m m ] *Paul the disciples, md mluted [them], wont away
the
braced 9&m
dfaci' " de- m ~ ~ p ~ e~ i ~
and em-
and nrGv'L
~ j Masc8oviav.
~ a t U 2 bieX9&v.6? ?d
pnrted for ko go in- bBO to Macdonis. And having paasod through
t o Macedonia a And ~ m . i ~ ~ >~a a , raparaXQaaS
i aitror'lc Xdyy r o X X $ , $X-
Gh," hpeR$Y,"t ?,": those parts, and h a ~ i n g
exhorted them with 'duoo- 'maich. he
f~,"t;~f~%~m&"f:~s; OEY ~ i TT)Y
c 'EXX6ba* 8 aor~ua(l~-re ~ i j v a cr eic, yevo-
Greece. S A I I ~there came to Greece. And hnvhg continued r n o n h Itgren, havlng b o a
abode three monthn. Oa6r4 hm/3ovXijg." i ! r b TGY '10v8ai~upQXXovrr
And whcn the Jewr made against them a plot by the Jewm being about
Laid for him,
kto;;zb;:;mz; iiv(iyeuOat l i e rrjv Xupiav ' 2T-ivrro 'aPyv6pqn
'~urpose
TO(
to NUurn
~aourpi)ery
to nrurnihro,l).b M* to "1 into
mdonia. 4 And there 6tb Mare8ovias. 4 uvveirero.b? a&r@ C-&pi rijg 'Auiagn
mompanied him in? through l&cedonio And accompanied him M far as Asia
Asia 80 ter of Berea
m d o p t h e %'hand E h r a r p o ~? Be oia'ioc* ~taaaXoviriwv.6~' A p i a r a p ~ orai ~.
m d &ndas -
loniam Ariatnrchun &pater
and
aaius of D=&, and E E K O ~ ~rai
a Lrrasnn,
Y~O r&os
and of Thesnslonians Aristnrchus
~ , Aeppaioc rai TtpdOeogq 'Autavoi.64
and
Timntheun ; nnd of A- b-cundns, and Gains of Derbe and Timotheus, and of Asia
dn, TJ-chicu~and Tro-
himan. 5 These TVXLK~)S kai lp0e. 6 08rot ' r p 0 ~ X ~ d v r~ptvov~ ~ " rjp6~
b o r e tarried f o r m a t Tychicns and
. .
time in Asia; for he hastenet! if possible it WM tor him
-p-
that pure r
brr xaeapbc % hU drub r o i ay aroc n6vrovb 27 ~ h . ~ i z p
Lun,fiom tb 404
6reareAci)crlv roit p3 drvayyaiXar '6piv4 a5aav rt)v PouXtjv
o f , for %ot
l -
P 'Iepovucrhrjp T.
&v TTrA. -+ bp03 6wuv a h & v they being together L.
*V L ~ A . -
X P Q ~ ~ VI 4 - 1 ~
r
~ P ~ C C ( ~ Vbi)
-
roAA&v~~m~~w
OS O L ~ ~ A W .
+ por to me OLTT:AW.
a Jpoi
&A.
#.ATrA.
I
-
0 i ~ o0682
f
, uowirpcu L;
BIOC LTT~AW.
hjywu A.
-
o6di i o
t]Srhb
d pov &TT*& -
6 rai'eAi+ccs +c L ~ A .
h eipr am L ~ A .
b A&pv
- -
per& ~ ~ p t s
1 v~tr
t n r l
XX, XXI, ACTS. 377
ro3. 88031. 28 rpoaIxer~ k u t v V a v r o i E ~ n iaavri T$ d ~ ~ ~ T a k e h
of a d Take huod thurafore to ~ o a r d v e m
~ d to all the
tllor~for*UULO uur-
mlros to the ,,tl
aoipviy. 4v.y' lpdc rb r v r ) a rd (i iov t8ero iriur6aovg, $;ki;rigt~,h2k
flock, wherein 7you Ithe "SpiA 'the ' 2 0 1 ~ .did #eat ov-, ou owrsoen, to
rot aiv~tvnjv b~~hqaialJ '705 e~bi),' $Y repifr0i+anr~ && feed thochurchof Clod
to lepherd the assembly of God, which he p u r c h a d with which
chard withhth pllrl
his own
roi Yibiov aYparog." 29 iy&.npp I' olda O~O~rO," 6ra ~iuehed-blood. 29 For I kuow
the 'of Shis 'own 'blood. F~~ know this, that M this, that aftor de-
pnrting llhnll pierour
aovrai ~ C T Umjv.(i+t~iv.pov X6k01 pnpeis eic Gpiic, prj wolvesenter iu among
come in after my depnrture
$etJdpvoi 705 r01pvi0~'30 Kai
swolvsa 'grievou amongst you,
br
on not s nrlng the
SO
~/.LGY.QZ~TGY &?U- own wlver shall mon
of Back AL
spnrlng the flock ; and from amongst your own seher wlU d ~e p,k i n g Per-
rerae t h m p to draw
urtjaovrai bvbpec XaXoiivrt,~Gteorpapp6va, TO; ciroan* ~ 0 3 ~di~clp'les after
riw np men spaking perverted things, to draw away the them. 31 Thercfore
wakrh, and rernembr
paeqrdc driaw PabrGv." 31 8th ypqyopeire, ~ Y ~ ~ ~ O Y ~ J that O Y by
T EtheC SPWO o j
dfaoiples after themselves. Wherefore watch, remembering three yews I ce~sed
not to wnrn every one
6r1 T ierIav Yirma rai 4plpav oirrcbaavacipqv perd ba~p6wvnlght nud dny with
that t 8 e e years night and day I o w e d uot with terns teara. 98 And now
V O V ~ E T G Vh0 ~ K ~ U T O V 32
admon4hlug 'oue 'each.
. K U ~qraYhl'
And now
a~i8~pal
fcommit YW word of .
gro.
~ ~ ~ h& : ~ ~ ~
rcibrhpoi,u r$ &Q rai ryi h6y rijp.~6piro~bro9,rq? Lva- ~ ' ~ $ , f ~ : $ $ $
brethren, to God and to the ror! of hie p a w , which i. ,b,herihnce
plvy 'broi~o8opijoa~A
rai doirvai '6pTv'l v ~Xqpovopiav bv all them which nre
able to build up and to give potl an inherlrance among ~ ~ ~ 2&2z:
roic dr~aup6voisnzaiv. 33 iryvpiou 6 xpuaiov rj i p a r ~ a p over,
~
or ola, or .P-
'the lranotifled 'aU Wrer or gold or olothing wlvet know, thut those
w~6b~vbc11 breeipqaa. 34 a t r ~ i . ~ b dyiv6arer~ ~ art r a k handshave mir~istered
unto m necensitiea
of no one I desired. Bnt yonrselvea how that and to tEem thnt wer;
~pai.ai~.povrai roic o3aiv p i bpo,ir 6r~p6rquavai with me. 35 1 hare
to my neede and to those who were with me did Jmlnister hewed You all things,
huw that so lnbouring
~ € i p € ~ . a ~ r36 a i rcivra
. irrtbetra 6piv Sri oiirw~rortdvrag ye ought to support
these 'hPnd8. All things I shewed you that thuu labouZing the w a k and to re-
member the words of
6ei tvrLhnp~oivea8airijv C ~ O ~ E Y O ~ Y Tp~po~eir€lv.r€
WY, the Lord J m u , how
it behoves [uaJ to aid those being weak, m t t o rememLw he mid, I t id more
blessed to give than to
TGY hdywv roi) rmpiov 'Iqaoi, Sri atrdc alrev, Ma~hpidvi a ~ i vM ~ ~ T S86 h d when
the wordn of the Lord Jcsna .that himself laid, 'Blessed Yt *id he hrrd t h u n p k o n , he
y8ib6vai piWovn ij Xappcivet~. 36 Kai raata rircjv, kneeledwith down, and
them a l ~
'to Ggive 'more than to reoeive. And these things having said Aud the all we t k
wre m d fofi on ~ a i t l a
8 rd.yd~arn.a9r03 O&V T;ULY abr0r~ ?rpouqGFaro. necL, ki-ed him
having bowed his knees with 'all 'them he prayed. 38 #orrowing m o ~ toi
37 'Iravdc.8i adybvero rhav8pbgn rcivrwvo rrai f r i r ~ a b nllfor tho wordn which
r ~ ~,,ko they ,
And smuch 'there 'was weeping of all: and f8lliW ehou& a& hiR face no
bri rdv rpci~qXovroir ITairXov learegiXovv atrdv' 38 tbvvcj- ~ d R 1 l i $ ~ d ~ y
upon tho neck of Paul thoy ardently k i w d him, as-the &p.
pevoi p(ihiaru bri ryi Xdy y' eipilrei, 6ri oiflclri p6X-
treasad most of all for the w o r r which he bad mid, that no mpre they
Xovaiv rd.?rpdawrov.airroi Bewpeiv. rpoireprov.bl atrbv
ue about hb fsce to sea And they accompanied him
eic .rb ?TXoiov.
to the ship.
XXL And it anmeta
21 'Qc.68 hyhvaro civaxQrjvai tjpiig ciroaraaObvra~ cia' b t We
And when it wrrs 'railed 'we, having d r a m avay from wore gotten from
i l 7 0 3 ~ y i o of
v the Lord ~ L W . a i ~ a ~ o c
r?3 idiov a x . n r A w . - y i p for
- dbeA4oi LTRL a - 1.TPrAW.
- 9piv
PICIVTGVTT~A.
TOUTO LTT~AW.
0
LTTrA. ' +
?&
m
q
w v LTTrA. r
(read the inheritu~ice)TA.
OLTPAW. S ~havefibr&6~*70LTRAW.
to build
8 O~KO~OC(~OQ~
O~BCVOC
T.
LTTcAW.
8
p.
- d i but QLmAW. K. ~ WO V
6c80voc
,qP
8i8 IIPAEEIX. XSI.
~ ~ ; ~ ~ ~ " , " , " atrGv,
~ $ h ; , ~ iljlc
Eir0v8popGuavrEs IjX00p~vE;S n j ~ ~ k r i j v6-82
.hkht unto them. having run direct we came to Cos, and on the next
and t b & u f o l -
1oni;lg unto Rhodes,
Eis njv'Pddov, K ~ C E ~ ~Eic E V rhhqxz. 2 ~ a i€ f i p d v r ~ ~
and from thence unto rd"yl ro Rho~les, and thence to fntnn. Aud haring foncd
Patnra : Z and find- ?TXoiov brar~pGv. eic ~ O L Y ~ K ? ) V , ~rt@hvr€C ~ ~ I ~ ~ X
untoa *ipPhenicia
uillng Overwe a ship w i n g over into Phcenicin, h a ~ i n ggone on board we m i l d ;
went aboard, anh net 3 bciva~civavr~~"-5C n j v K;spov, ~ a ~ i a r a X i m ; v ra~t ~ njv
forth. 3 Now when we and having Cyprus, and haring left it
had dincovered C p r u s
we left it on the l e d EC&IW~OV trX60p~v€is xvpiav, ~ a ~ ~ ~ a €is ~ T6po~:
~ e q p
hand, and into on the left we sailed to Sjria, and brought to at Tyre,
Syria and lnnded nt
re' for thcre the tKEifl€.y&pd $ rb ~ r X 0 ~ c0 i ~ ~ 0~~ 0 p r ~ ~ 6 p E v 0 v OU. 4 'Cai
76
ship was t o unlnde forthere wasthe ship dischaiug the lnfiag. And
her burden. 4 And
dndin disciplea, we ( ~ V E V ~ ~7 V 0 T3 pae?]rcic,
E~"
~ i~E~1EivapEv f a 6 r ~ 6<}ilpflc
" irrti'
tnrriet tllcrs seven having found out the A disciples, WO remained there 'dnjs 'sereu ;
days: who mid to
g ~ sPi- o'iriv~srcji n a 6 X ~iXeyov 816 709 rvehparog, ptj gciva/3aiveiv'
p n U l t ~ m u the
rit, thnt he should not who to Paul said by the Spirit, not t o g o up
to Jerusalem.
dng
KO U
acmmpllahed
we had E I ~
thaa to
o ~ u
J!~~salem.
a X ~ 6
p .
i i
~ r ~ . d &
iyhv~ro
But when ~twaa
lrjpdS
we
i~apriuaru r d ?)pi-~
completed tho d ~ ~ y s ,
.
days, we depruted and
and pag, iF~X86vrec Qropev6pcQa,a o r € rdvrwv rj Cc rcivrwv
our
they all b r o u g i ~
us on having set out we journejed, eaoco~panjing 4s Iall
snd way,
our withtill
children, wiva3 &V yvvaiEiv cai T ~ K Y O L C;WC I ~ T$Cw ~ ~ X E W S~ * a i~ ; V T E ~
w n a out of the city : With wives and children 08 far aa outside the city. Andhnving bowed
t t d t z rh
d ydvara bri rbv aiyiaXAv krpoutlv~ipeOa.6 ~ a&urauil-
i
ed. 6 And when we the knees on the we prayed. And hnvlnn
had taken our leaye
one of another we
pwor" ciXXtjXov~lmbrCPqp~v"€is rb rXoiov, i ~ ~ i v o ~ .6brLi -
to theirown bomos>
and they m-
7 'Hp~is.dirbv r X o ~ v8~aviruavr~c
Audwe, the voyage haring con~pletad
from W, we came ~ a r q v r t j o a ~ t€is
~&pov v IIroXEpaiba, Kai du.rmucipevoc
to Ptolemah and sa- arrived at Ptolemais, and having salutcd
luted the brethren, and from TJre9
;:;;;~
:i; (id~Xg021~
7021~ +rivapav Gpipav piav rap1airrois. 8 6 - 8 2
duy we were of tho brethren weabode 'day 'one with them And on the
~ ' n u l ~compnny
s de- irairPiov ~ i c
iF~X06vr~s noi.r~pi.ri)v.IIaGXOvU OljXB~vJ
f.~~,"lp,","~","'~' morrow .baring 7gone*forth 'Pm1 .and .'those %ith *him they came to
tcred into the houae PKarucip~iav'~ ~ a Ei ~ U E X ~ ~ Y T E C rbv OTKOU @iXirrov 709
of Phi11 the evmgel- Cm-; and h a v i n ~ into the house of Phllip the
irt, whici wan m of
the seven; and abode &ayy~Xiuroij,qroijU6 v r 0 br ~ rGv irrci, b p € i ~ a nap'p ~ ~atrcji.
with him. 9 And the e~aqeli.t, being of the seven, we abode with him.
same mm had four
drnghy ~ i r ~ i - ,9 r06rp-6i Jjuav B ~ ~ a r i p B~ l ~n t r i u u a p ~r ~o(q- ~
which di prophemy. Now to thL.c-3 there were lhughtera &ilu Ifour wfo p r e
10 And u r e tarried
dnys,nm, nirovuar. 10 b ~ ~ p ~ v d v r w v';lpGvn
.€i $&pas d ~ i o v s ~arijXt)iv
canle down from Ju- p h i d . And 'ramaining 'we days ' u n y *came *down
dma a certain
Agagz rts
1 And when he waa *a *csrt.in'one from
d r b rijg ' I
Judea,
o ~ ~ ~bv+nrt
npo$$rqp ~ , .~~apog'
.prophet, by nnme Agabub:
zuEU&de
and bound his o d
11 ~ a i tX0Av r
and luring oonu
bs <p2ic, ~ a i dipac
ua, m d having taken the
rrjv Chvqv 705
girdle
,aitb and
hands and feet the nahov, d+bac>r~~ T a t r ~rds
~ ~Eipas~ n r06c
i rd8a~l
~ ~ Ghost
1 ' 80 of Paul, and havlng bound of h W U the hands and the feet
&eEt$,"^ig E~TEV,
said,
T&& U y ~rd
i m ~ i + a rb
Thua n a p the Spint
i
the Joly,
iov, Tbv tivdpn
The man of whom
06 iuriv
is
r ~ r t soert,
brother, how -
brother, how many myriads there are of Jews have be- Jewa who
mnny there nre which of
U ~ E V K ~ T W Yrai
, r h v r ~ c ctlXwrai 703 vdpov 6rhpxovatv. believe; and the are
liered, and all ~eulousones of the Inw 811zealous of the Taw :
21 .and they nre in-
21 raq~lj9qaav.bC w p i ao3, i;rt ciroataaiav Bt6iarotc formed of thee that
And thep were informed concerning tbau, that sapostnsp 'thou %richest thou t c x h e ~ t the
Jews which amamong
d r b 'MwaiwS" ro6c card r d ievq k r h v r a ~ ~ ' I o v 6 n ~ the o v ~Cfentilm
, to for-
'"from "Moses *the .among 'the 'nations 'all SJem, sake hf09eo saying
that the ouiht not to
Xiywv 127) +~ptrQpvttv. alroirg r d r l w a , pq62 roic c"8aatv circnmcL acit CM-
telling "not 'to 'circumcise 'theb the children, nor i n the customs clren, neither to walk
after the onstomr.
repirrar~iP. 22 r i o h larrv ; ?rcivrwc ' 6 ~ i rhijeoc 2 w h a t b i t th-fo~?
to wnlk. What then is i t ? certniuly k u s t 'a 'multitude the multitude m u t
+ &VC then L W r A w .
rb Bdhqpa y r v b B o LTP~AW.
1 - 82 but LTTrAW.+~ a i
irrtcr~evaudpevor LnmW.
? &CV and mid T. a TO; K V P ~
b 'IePOud~vpaLlYrAW.
welcomed Q ( x ~Q L F * W .
C Karmpiar T: d hrrel6~c~vto
s tin6r.rer saying L ; e f n i v TC T T ~ .
L ~ ~ A W .
h ;v 70;s ' I o v S a ~ onmong
r e T.
f ~ b Bedv
v
the Jews L T I A W ; Iov- -
daiov T. 1 Mwiiuiw~QLTPrAW.
rAiBor cTuvrABeiv Tr.
k - abwcrc ~~
O S;
1 be; cTuvc~8eivu A ~ ~ ~LTA -
380
-
for they will hur that
amut
aor~f~rethh
IS aome
" ,thm
~ l l l " , ~ ~ ~ i ~ h ado
lIPA!#BIZ.
ama QI*tberr ~ w A O i yd* l~~ o i r u o ~ a Srr
~ wbt%.Lhw 'we h, : T b
~~~dp~
; for t h v will bar that thou hvt coma
XXL
23 roiiro 03v
This therefore
uoiquw 6 001 Aiyop~w~~ i u l v $piu 6uJpec rjuuapec etxtju
'four a row
vowonthem ; a t th.m p o y r q l#' iavrr;iv* rohrouc uapaXaP&v 6piuOqrt ui~v
om th-1- 8 having purihd riu
a-aanA,
*t they -y
atroic,
them,
mi ~ a r r i ~ u o 'i vi miroic, !V" n~vpliuwvra~u
and k a t axpam for them,
rrjv
that they may s b v e the
:h&.h&: and all
t
n7 b o w that th-
. r~$aX+v,rai O y u ~ wr"d m c an 6v rcartjxqvrac
thm~h *W head ; m d %ay b o w 'all that of wbfah t h q b v e been Informed
nero informed mu-
awningth am ao- =pi eoii otaiv berev, drMd uror~eic rcai afrbe
thing. but& thn. h u t tbr ~ i n g1h bui thoP * a t *ordw17 'apli
rto walkeat
and hpt Prbv v 6 p v $VA&OUUY.I 96 ~epi.iYl rljv nmurrv~6rwu
the lnw. U &teuoh- .t& %W fik(~)pbn(l. But concsrnlnp t h a e who have believed
in the O o t i 1 1 ~whioh
befieve we have writ- bev6i~ 4peic ~ / & U T & Z ~ E V . ~ rcpivawec ' p q d ~ u - ~ ~ t o i ) r ~ v
ten adconcluded that of the autiom m -0% judging %o 'moh 'thing
they o b m w no n c h
onlf th.t Tqpfiv atroirc, tip+ $ v X & U U ~ Ualirotlc Q ~ ~ rci re ei8wXb-
they kecp themwlru %oaob*u+. m, exwpt to keep "from lthem~lver t b ofLerad
o B d to
,
temple 8ttrred up all
hie
bulb on &m ?%CV-
laid b v i n g m him i n t* temple., a t i r r 5 up
rai TLui@QX~vn gipas id a l i r c i ~28
au the wowd.
, ~ rcp6Covr~c,*AvJpe(
i ou ~ e n o ' f1.r-& 1dd %ad# upon himI cr~ing, uen
hYp :h i s is the m m
a t w h o a & .'I& q X i r ~ BoqQeir~.
~,~ o w e lbrtv d 6vQpwuoc i
every wham
E, m m: g1i+m,
help l
ptes: roi) XaoC rcai rair vcipou rai
thk L the man who agninst
roJ.r6uov.roGrov lrciura~rrav-
and ttvtbB -ht the pmpb m d the law and thtplaca all evory-
Oruhdmintoth
t~ 1 poi- raxoJnGiiY&u~wv*i r ~ r er d "eXXquac eiat)yapv ~ i rb
c iepbv,
lad tht. buP#m where h a h a , and further
aB (Boathe
holy Iw Oreaka he brought into the temple,
M O Tr~i d him in rai mrcoivwmv &v fiycov .rd.rrov roCrov. 2 0 ' H ~ a v . ~ i r ~ . l r ~ o -
'ph~LT~
the oi
!3%2rolyht
imoam
W
into the
md dew 'holy 'thh
ewparhc ~ p 6tpw r b 'Eqiutov l v < r d ~ e &U
For they had befora
t a&r@, 8v
Troptin, U the E p h i a n i n the- city with him, whom
lvdp~Zov 8rc eic r b kpbv timjyrryev d ITaZXoc. 30 hvrj&)
and tu d ~IIW mppoand that into the temple %rought lpau~ *wM 6 m o ~ ~
2;g ! n r/' ? r d X i ~ :8Xqc rcai iybv~roav~dpopvroil XaoCgxai Irt-
i f thabmPle: m d %ad .the 'aity 'whole, and them WM a ~OUCOUW of the people; a d having
$zf$. XaPcip~o~
they nent about to kill laid
I T ~ ~ X OEV~,K O Y airrbv
of Paul, t h v drew him
EEw roG itp03 xni
outside the temple, and
W -*m- et0iwc IrXeiu0t)uav ai 8irpat. 31 Cqroivrwv.'JCn ahiv
~ ~ ty e 1h u t the - doom But M t h y were k k h g him
t~&,ztz
and d r ~ w ~ nnear
g
hEai$vrJc-die 703 dpavoi wept-
sd:
venamtli
htraand Aa a u ~ @
and hear&*voice
mepi p€UrJpPpia~
to Iknmoscui~,about mid-day , suddenly out sl the
nurpci$at f 3 s kavbv repi ipi. 7 mE~eu'dvl'-re
heaven
eis rb E6a$oc,
ing And1 fell to the ground,
Snuf wh secuteet shone a ~ g h t'great about me.
t h o ~ ' m e ~ ~ d 1m m i - iirovun $W+ hyo6rqp pot, Xao&X, ZaoB, r i pr 6113-
swered Who art thou, urd heud a voioo saying to'me, Saul, Saul, why me perm
b r a P tdnd he said un-
to me, I am J-ud ot KELS ; 8 'Ey&.8i cine~piOrJv, Tic €1, chpt~; EIrht-re
they cuteat thou P
BAndthou
Nazareth, whom And Is answered, Who art thou, Lord P And he said
thnt'werewithme~W lr 6p d p ~ , n c6 eipt 'IlluoiC d Naccopaios 8v ud 6tiraic.
'E
Indeed the 1 ht and
wers *rid.%ut'thg
& me, l
am Jesus the Naan+arau, whom thou persecute&
tb
voi- of 9 Oi.84 d v l oi Svre r d piv $GC dBrriuavro, Oxai ip-
heud not
him that spPke to me
10 And I anid WhaI
But those 'with ke
'being the 'indeed ~ g h t ,beheld, and r
BWI d o , ~ o r &d?n d
the Lorduldmtome, LOPOL tyf~owo'n 4 ~ . 8 i $
were, but the voiee
4 O~~ ~ iVi XaXoirvrbs
K . ~ ~ K O V Uf o
did not hear of h i m speaking
brim snd go into Da-
m- tar. it
rhall b;l told thee of
pr. l 0 r l mIS 6 ,
me.
Ti ~otguw d p n ;
And a i d , What shall I do, Lord?
'0-8; ~6ploprlrev
And the Lord satd
Q
1-
dtwrL
pdb LTRAW.
~ L
m &er& LTT~A.
S ;pi L ~ C .
i p i m. 0 - r&ii&por iyivovlo r.rn[~E
XXII. ACTS 383
hv(iPX~$Ov. a&rfj.+GPq civEPX~+ae i atrdv.
~ 14 6-64 anme h o w 1 lookca
look up. And I i n the snme hour looked up on him. And he he mid, Upon l4 And
The God of our
E ~ T E V ', 0 &be r3v..rmrkpwv.$p3v ~poexeipi'aar6 appoinrcd ae yv3i~ai father* hnth
thee to know thee, that thuushould- chosen
mid, The God of our fathers est know his will
rb.OiXqpa.airroS, rai i8eiv rbv Girniov' rai hxoiraac 9wriv and see that ~ u s i
hi~ willl and t o see the Just One, an# to henr e voice hew One, and shouldest
the voice of
in roC.ardparos.atroC~ 15 6rr E'ap p & p r v ~ atry' his mouth. 15 For
oat of his mouth ; for thou shalt be a witness for him ~ k","," it;,"
l h ~
.rrpbi advrac IrvOpDnovc ;v i d p a r a ~~ a$xovaac.
i 16 rai what thou haat m n
heard. 16 And
to SU men of what thou hnst seen and heud. And now why tarriextthou?
V ~ Vri p6Mr1~ ; &vaur(ic p&xtiaac rai t.rrdhovaai rdr~arise, and be i,aptiecd
now why delrr~estthou? Having nrisen be b a p t k d and wash away and wash away th;
sins, calling on the
&pap~iac.aov, ineraXeact~evgrb dvopa r r ~ 5kupi0V." 17 'E- name of the Lnrd.
thy dns, calling on the name of the Lord. *It %&me 17 Andit came to prrss
that, when I was com;
rai npoaev- ,,in t, JerumIc,
and on 'pray- even while I rrryed id
11 the temple, ?was i c s
ppivov pov i v r$ irpyi, p v i ~ O n i . ~iev i~corcia~~,
18 rai sid~iv
B 'my in the tcmple, I became . in
nnd snw a trance,
a t r i ) ~~6YOvrCipot, Llr~iioovrai ?<EXOEBY TL~XEL 'IE- thw ( ~ , , i ~ kollt it
l ~ of
him aaying to me, Mske h ~ s t eand go awny with s p d out of Je- Jemsalem : for they
not receive
povauXtjp, 6c6rr ot.ra a86fovrai aoir tnjv" raprvpiav tcrtimony conceruing
msalam, because they v& not receive thy testimony' me. 19 And I snid,
nepi ipoir. 19 Kdy& elnov; Kbpie, n h o i iniornvrac, I Lord, they b and
o w beat
thut
aonwning ma &d I said, Lord, themselves know
ii, every synngogue
Srt ; & $pqv $vXari{wv rai ,66pwv rard.rd~.avvaywyd~r06c them thnt 20 and when
that 7' xu Lmprinoning and beding h ever1 spagogue those ~ ~ ~ { l O of Othy d
On
~ i a r d o v r ian~i a6. 20 rai 8ra ' h ~ e ~ ~ i rrbo "n5pa Xre$&vov 'VStephen shed*
hlieving on thee ; and when was poured out the, blood of Stephen iya l s ~ n ~ C , " , " , " P , ~ ~
~ o ~ - ~ ~ ~ T v ~ ~a&ri)c ~ . Q$pqv o v , i $ ~ a r hgai
~ ovv~v6ox3v his death, rind
of
thy witncsa, also myself' waa standing by and consenting kept the
them that slew him.
"T$ (ivaip6aec airro<,I1rai $vX&aawv rci ipdrea 21 ~ n d h e s a i d u n t o m e ,
to tYe putting to death of him, and keeping the gnrments of those who $~:~forh~~~l,
&varpobvr~~~v airrdv. 21 Kai elncv npdc P E , nopeCov, $ 7 1 1 h the Gentiles. 22 And
killed him d n d , h e said to me, , for 1
gave him "ldi-
ence unto this word,
E8vq parpdv icanoareX3 as. 22 "Hrovov.68 airroil 6 ~ p 1and then lifted U
to nation$ afar off *will eend forth thee. And they heard him until theirvoices and
way with such s
roirrov , roS Xdyov, ~ a iin f p n v rrjv-$wvrjv.alr3v Xlyovr~c,
this word, and lifted up their voice,
shoold live. 23 And
.g;;yif:;zzpha;;;;
Alp& d r t rcg y i j ~rbv.roio<rov' o6.rdp x ~ a ~ ~ ca/rbv
6 v 1 1as they cried out. nnd
Away with 'from 'the Oearth 'such =a =one, for not cast off t l ~ clothes,
'it lis fit the
F:
shon d llve. &cl ns 'wore 'crying 'out 'thcy, and
and threwdust intothe
23 Kpauya~dvrwv.98ihoGrJv, K U ~~ L T T O ~ U T U Y air, 24 the chief c a p
casting off [their] tain connnanti~dhim
t o ho brought into the
tci ipbrra, rcni K O U ~ O ~ /3aXXdvrwv
T ~ U r t v A p a , 24 f r f X € v a €cantle,
~ and bade that
garments, and =dust 'throwing into the air, ficommmdcd he should be examined
by scourging ; thirt he
'airrbv b ~ r ~ i a p ~ oByeaOaru
c! eic n j v rapeppoXfjv, ,'c;n&vi' mightknow wherefore
'him 'the'chiet5captain to be brought into the
4dureStv .&verciZsat?at
'examined
'scourged *to%
atrdv, 'iva'
Ihim,
fortress, bidding they crled .no sgnfnst
bniyv@ 6 i ijv niriav
t h a t he mlght know for xb.t cnam
a'zt
t h o n p , Pan1 laid un-
oiirw~ ine$dvovv atry'. 25 hs.61 b n p o f r ~ t v ~ va" t r h to the centuriOn th*
thur they cried out y a i n a t him. But M he stretohed forward him
r o i ~ i Zaiv elnev npbc r t v iar3ra Crar6vrap~ovC 6
rith the k o n m *~dd 'to %he 'who 'stood 'by .centurion
- qj
(read his nsme)
a6703 GLlTrA'A'.
dvorpiuer a 6 r o 3 G1,TTrAW.
B is011T. t
ra8$rtev OLTTrAW.
-
7jlv L?Tr[A].
Y 7r LTrAW.
itc>yjwmL l T r L
b A'apxos
dv~y.ytu~ab a67bv OLTPrAW. risao LI'RAW. b r p h t w v they stretchecfforward
-AW. 0 D UwhosJ L
884 XIPAZEIZ. XXII, X X I n
a d br II f t h f u l IIaGXoc,P Ei h v e p w ? r o v 'Pwpaiov k a i d k a r & k p r r o v EgE~nv
t o r j o u lo -urge r 'Pn'l* A mun a Romm a d uncondemned in i t lawfa&
man that i6 s Rornnn,
uscondunmod P ;pi): pauri~eiv; 28 'Akoiraa~..da 6 dirardvrapXos,'?rpoa-
r-yk!;TttvJff
.nd
fur you t o lcourge ? And 'having ' h w d ['it] 'the
m d toldthe chief clip- (XO&v e&7njyy~&tl rqj
'ccutuiton, h a h i
rXr(ipxyrlhiYov, ' ' 0 a' ri pbX-
b i n Y Y ~ W Take g000 he r e p r t e d fit] to the %ief cdptnh saying. 8 0 @
heed what tbdu docut:
for this man ia a no- X r i ~ ?rorciv ; b.ycip.dvB w ? r o ~ . 0 6 r o c ' P w p a i d C icrrrv.
mm. 27 Then thechief thou to do For t f i r man a Romn ik
captnin camc, rlrdsnid
uuto him Tell me nrt 27 IIPou~X~&v.d4b ~ ~ X i a p xclrev o ~ airry', Ai E poi, gall1 d
thou a 8 o ~ n ?n ' And having come u p the chief cllpraln a i d t o him, T e l me, Zhoa
mid Yeo S Aud the ,
o h i d cilptain auhwer- P w p a i o s €1 ; 'O.6i ;$v, Nai. 28 ' A ? r e ~ p i e q ? r e ' ~b x ~ h i n p x u ~ ,
eci, With R c e n t s11m 'a 'Roman 'art ? And he laid, Yea. And 'nn.wered 'theYchiet *cnptain,
obt;~ined1 thin frec-
dam. ma P ~ U Ia i d , r o l o i r i t ) d a i o v r r j v . ? r o h r n i n 1 ~ - r a 6 r q v i~rqudpqv.
But I wnr free born. wlth n great mm thid citizenship bought.
!B Then s t r n i p l ~ ~ a nty
they dc ;,r,ed frllnt 0 . 8 i . n a i j X o c igq, 'E 4-81 k a i yeytvvqpnr. 29 EGeiw~ o8v
h c I
hnve exrluined 11i1u .
And Paul said, ht l a k o wan [free] born. I m m e d t r l y thercfo~e
the clliet c i ? r i u r ~ ~ u a Ci?i
v a6roG oi piXXovre~ airrbv ~ v ~ r c l ~~ ea~i v ~
alro \vn8 nfrnid, after depnrted from him thole being about =him 'to hrnmiue, and
hu knew that he wns
Roman b xiXiapxoc di i$op$3q, d ~ i y v o i r ~Srr 'Popaids iarrv,
he had Ibound hila, the chief captain r b o W l u afraid, hrving arcertained that s Roman he ir,
;TT1;:; ~ a ;iir' ~v.a6rbv\6ede~Ds. 30 T$.84 i m h p t o v povXt;,uevoc
kbown thu certainty and becarw he had bound him. And on the morrow, deriving
g
, " , ~ ; ~ ~ h ~ J ~ " y: v, C j v a i r d ia$aXis rd.ri l c a ~ y o p e i r a k?rapci%r5v t 'IovEaiwv,
loosrd hi,,, from h,j toknow the cartainty wherefore he ia accused by the Jufrs,
0'0mmnn4 ( X v u e v ahrdv l d r b r 3 v 6 e a p 3 v , " rai ~ ~ ~ X e v a"1XBeivI1 e v rove
ed th; chief priests
,,,d all their cu,ludl he loolcd him from the bouda, and commanded t o coma the
to ~ P P O Wand bro~lrcht + X L E P E ~ ~
~ anSXovl'
i v ~~~ n~ r a ~ a ~ & v
r b . u v v 6 d p 1 0 ~ ~ . ~ a ~~ra3 i
&bj:yih:g I
6et chief priests and *whole Itheir urnhedrim, and having brought d o n
rbv ITairXov ; Q ~ U C V ~i'c a i r r o l j s .
Paul he set M]unong them.
mm. aria pan,, 23 ' A ~ E v ~ Q ~ c - B ~ P 3 IIairXoc r$ avv~8piy~e??rav,
earnestly &holding A n d shaving 'Iwksd ' i n b n t l ~ . 'Paul on the ~ n h e d r i m dd,
ky;$:;,",",I$
lived in Kod
E; L n
ciser
brethren.' <
' A V ~ ~ E ~ $ ~ di 4 rciup n v v r i b ~ a ~ dya8t
i ~enoXirsvpai
i n all ycon=crence 'good h m conducted mymlf
acience
t,l t,tisdnp.before2 A t hd e T@
~ ncd nn- Dixpt rairq5 njc ,jpEpa~. 2 '0.61 & p ~ t € p '€h~a~-
high priest Ananins towmds God unto this day. But thc high priest Anw
; ; , " , ~ ; ; ~ & t ~ ; ~ ~ ~ ; 3vias Inira&v r o i ~ ? r a p ~ u r G u i vail76 T ~ ? T T E ~aliroir
Y r d ordpa
him on the mouth, nins ordercd t h o w ntrnding by him t o smite hia month.
,;
)Then s a i d p n a l u q t o Q rdre 6 IIirirXo~ ?rpbc a t r b v E ~ T E V , T&XTELV
him Qud shall nmrtr wnll~ Then Paul to him Wd.
U€ &let
'To %mite %he. $ % h u t
6
for dttest thou to Be6c, roixe ~~icoviapive~ k n i air rdeg rpivwv pe rrard
j n d g c m a a f t e r t h e l a ~ 'God, 'wall 'whited. And thou do& thou rft judging me according t o
and commnndeat me
tohe srnittencontrary rbv vdpov, tcai ? r a p c r v o p D v r ~ X t b e [ g PE n j r r e u 0 ~ r 4 Oi.62
to the law 4 And the hw, and contrary t o law commnndest me tobeemitten t &d those who
thnt a t d b r
Revilest thou ?rapEurSrec ~ E ~ x oTbv v,~~ d p ~ i ~ p fro;a 6coir X o r s o p t i ~ ;
God's high
O Thcu snid $,"zt: by said, 'The 'high 'priest
wilt not.he!hren,fhrt 5 "E$J~].TE 6 TInirXo~, Ot~.iEeiv, d8€X$0i7 Sri iariv ti' X-
'of 'God, 'railent Pthou 'at?
he wnn the h~ahprieat: And %aid 'Paul, I was not conacious, brcthrcn, t h a t he ia a f i p h
t o r it is written, Thou
h a l t not q e r ) t evil of L E P E L ~ ' ~ 6 ~ p a . r r r a ~ y c"i p~, ~ ~ o roi.XaoO.oov
v r a olir C-
the rnlcr of thy $0. priest ; for it hns been writtcn, A mler of thy people 'not 'thou'shalt
ple. 6 llut when aul
gcrceived tbnt *he one pet$ ~aris. 6 I'voiy.62 6 TIai,hoc Srr r b 'iv plpoc lariv
part wure hdducees, ~pcak'of 'evil. But 'haring 'known 'Paul thnt the one part colwhta
74 r - ' ~ p a G L ~ A W . r -2;
; ~ a ~ o , bLT.~ ~ ~
QLnrdW. h 8; LTTr
bcop&v ~ L T T ~ A W .
~ i ~ i i I pm j~Wye i ~ e vOLTTrA.
;- r e A. aG.rbv q v LTTrAW.
m ovveAOc~vto come together oLTTrAW.
ljnb LlTrAW.
D a& d
1 inb swv
1 GI.TP~AW.
-
-
+
al;.riv (rseaJthe ~nhedtiru)ernurw,
676 n~
[A$
? ouvdpiy b D a C h Lmr. Q r t w w Th.
XSIII. ACTS. 886
fic"6ovxoiwv rir.82 &'TE bv ry' ovv-
ov cba raniw* ~ixpa[evn g:,F $g
of 8 n d d l , ~ ~ 8 and the otter of f b u i l r cried out i n the i a u h r
muncil, rind
tc"piq~, cibtXqoi, d L; Qapraaidc eipt, vidc '@apraaiav*"t m t b n v
"A'~,jGpey a PI-
driu, Men bmthren, Ia Yharkoe nm, aon of. Pharisee: rim'the risee : of ion
1
the Of'
hope and
neoi iXxi8oc ~ a i& U U ~ T ~ U E verpGv
W~ / L; ~pivopai.rwnnwtion of the
wncclhing a hope and resurrection of [tlio] dond 3 docld I am7 And
am judged quertiou. on'1ea
when
7 ToCro.dd abroir lha)iiiaauroc"y~v~ro arcitsic rdv Oapi- he hnd so asiil, them
And t h h he b r i n g epokcn thcro woa a dissellaion of the Phari- ~ ~ n a & ~ P f , " ~
eaiwv rai wr3vn Caddovraiwv, rai i q i a e q rb ?rA#oe* and the Snddu-r
and the Sadduoew, m d waa dirided the multitude. $fiizmuti&'Yz
8 Caddovraioi ypivU ydp Xiyovarv p?).elvar &v&araaiv fpqdiY ~odauceer my that
'8adduceer %deed for any there L no murroctiou nor t h m 11 no I T ~ ~ O
tion, ueithor angcl
6yy~Xovp . 6 ~ ?rveiipae
~ Qaplaaioi.8i tpoXo oiraiv rti tip drepa. n w rpirit : but th;
angel nor spirit; but Phnriwer co&~ fotb Phuluvr conf0118both
B And there orwe n
Q lyinro-di rpnvyt) paycihq* rai rivasriivrrc .oin b y p a r pat c?: and the
And there war R *clamour 'great, and having risen up the rcri I rcrlber t a t of
the Phnriroer' put a-
paraic 703 pipov~"rGv Qa raaiwv E I E ~ ~ X O W O Xfyovrec, rom nnd atrore my-
of the put of the P~ariaoer they were wntending, myhg, inr,'\!'e find nodril m
0 ~ 6 i vK U K eirpia~o
~ cv i v rcij.&veph~y.ror;~'t'.e i d i rvtirpa opiritmnn or an: angolhath
if
Xothhg evil we fin! in thin man ; m d if a spirit apoken to him, let w
10 lloXX6c.db
iXaX~aevutrc? Ij dyycXdce, p~.Beopn~cjpev.~ ~ ~ t & ~ h ~ ~
6poh to him or an angel, lct un not fight agamrt God And a F e l t r w a great dirscn-
d y t ~ ~ arciaewc,
p i ~ CE ~ X ~ @ , I B ~b ~ ~J ; A~ i a p ~ w
r) Gia- tnin: forring
the lest ~ n u l
%rking 1Phen8ion, 'fearing %he 'chief 'captain 'ah*~Id %E should hare W n ull-
axaaB6 6 IIaiXoc W a h r i v , iriArvotv rh mpiircvpa $,&,PkZ;
*toin 'in 'pba?a &Paul by thcm, commnndcd the troop die* go down,md
rcrra$dv to k ksmonF
cipnciuac d r l v arc elaov ahrdv, ciystv-ra from e himthem,
by force
and
bring go- down to tnke by force hfm from midst Itheir, and to bring to into the
tic ?$v trap~pPoh6v. 11 Tt.82 bxio6ug ~ v w dncwdc
i cantle. 11 And the
&im]hto the fortrca But the following night % t a n d i ~ 'by
g $sw;;g
ahry" b r6pioc clrev, Bhpacr enairXa.P&c.ydp &a- and d d , Be of pood
'the aLord mid, Be of good cowage, P a d ; for u thou didat 2
a dpo rb ? r ~ p i dpoir tic'Ie ovaahljp, ocrwc ae.8ei me in Jerusalem, ro
k i t t a t t t y the t h i n p conceruinp me a t LrPanlem, so thoa =rut m u d thou
nsla aLo a t
rai €is 'Y6pt)v paprupijaac. 12 ~ E V Odvr]~.di $ p i p a ~ ,?rot$- 12And when i t W-
dno a t Bow bear witnau, Andit king. day, ohbring day m d u of the
~edsbnndedtogether,
aavric 'r~vec TGV 'Iovdaiwv mar ogrjuU & Y E ~briaau
%uade Iwme 'of Lths *J.vI c
a com hation put .YY& *a 4
E and bcrurd thurulcivcr
c under
~ a e w e , unyllig
t h ~ i they
t would noi-
~ u V T O ~X~YOV~E&'
~ , p47-5 $ay€;V p67.5 ?rLEiv h e - 0 5 &TOKTE~- ther eat nor drink till
'themrelrcw, declaring neither to eat nor to drbk till t h y should the hnd killed Paul.
13dnd they nerc more
vwaiv r l v IlailXov* 13 Boav-di nXeiovc greauapaicovrafl oi thnn fony which tnd
kill Pml. And they were more than forty who mado this conrpiracy.
14 And they c r v ~ eto
r a i l q v +v m v o p o a i a ~btre?roi~rtdr~e~~ 14 dlrivcc rpoaeX- t k chief rierb
thL w n s ~ w hadmrds; who hnring elders ang mid, We
Bdvrec roic dp~lgeiracvrai r o 4 rrpea~vrpvriporgi ~ l r o v , u %v.- ~ ~ U ~ &
come to the cliuf pricwta and the elden -id, With L that we wil! eat no-
Oiynrc cit'oCr~rarianpaviavroCc, kpq6evbca p6aacrBar kc.06
curso WO haye curred ourselrer, nothing to t u t e uutil
g:;
:
therefore ye with thu
daorcrcivwyev rbv IlaSXov. 15 virv o3v irpeic ip$aviuart
we 8hould kill PnuL Now therefore ye make a representation
ixpa<tv mm.
+ $V
t
indeed
@apruaiwv of
-Phaiisees L'lTrAW. 1 tiidrsw LT~W. 1 - T ~ V
I.TT~AIV. L.
b T&Y ypappa~&uv705 p@ous TTrA;
Y
the Jtlrtni(Ti w c ~ ~ t i y l e t G
e )L ~ T ~ A W .
- p & aTr]. pdze LTT~AW.
,706 &6pous L C ; - TLV& some LTTrA.
yj) e c o p a ~ ~ p (iruvi)lg
tv
YP%"u76cewr yrvopivqs + O ~ ~ B I ( C ; YIVOC(/YI (YLV- T)
m a o t o ( r#x~@qeeis TTrA. -
a Tfa3Ac Q L ~ ~ A W . ovcnpo+jv oi 'Iov6aior O L l T r A K
S noocpaxowa 2Trk h n o t r ) w i ~ r v oLTl'rAW,
~ 1 efup~ hr. pq8evbr A.
886 lIPA23EIE. XHIII.
~ ~ ~ $ ~ ~ ~ * t & ~ ~ "l hj j" ~, i X i c i ~ xudv
y r@ , u v v ~ S ~ Si r~w, c lairpiov" mair~dv
bring him do- to the chicf caytaln with the ronhedrinq so that to-morrow him
Ou to morrow ~ a r a y i y ?rpdsll 6 s piXXovras dtaytv4macv cilcpi-
though ye would' in-
ql1in ~ o ~ ~ t hhe imay
~ f e c t l y concerning
~ bring
P~Q~E~OY
~ &*
+h
to you, u k i n g about to examine
aepi ahroc' +paiC.bi, T p i roi iyyiuai
m m
tm : and we, or evcr
he conle are accurately the things concerning him, and we, before * & a * ~ n ~
t o kill him. 16 h d
when Paul's sister's
a6ri)v iIrotpoi iupev roi dveXaiv atrbv. 16 '~ico6~ac.di
son of their lhis 'ready *are to p11t to denth him. But *hrving ' b a u d '*of
ing in wait ho went b v i d ~r i j ~dSeXqijc IIa4Xov ~ Y E ~ O O ~ rapayevdpvo~
,''
'tho %on 'of *the Laister *of 'Paul the b l n g hwrit, having oorne nem.
17 ~ h b nPaul called ~ a ciueX6;v
i €;c rljv aapcppoXljv &?rGyyeiXev ~ y na6X
"
One of the centurions and entered into the fortress he reported [it] to Pauy'
unto him, nnd snid
Bring this y o u n g m d 17 r ouicaXeu(ip~vo~.S~ b nairXoc h a r3v ~ K U T O U ~ ~ ~ X U V
anto the chicf c a p 'haviug Scnlled *to Cshim] 'Paul one of the centurion8,
tain for he hath a
ccrt& thing to tell
him. 18 SO he took
;$v,
mid,
Tbv.~eaviav.roirrov"&nci aye" rpbs rbv ~Aiapxov' i er
.Thh a y ~ ~ *man
ng d e to the chicf cnptain, ' b e L
him, and broughl him
to the chief ca t d n ydp Pri (irayyeihatn airrljj. 18 *O piv otjv ?rapaXa@&v
and said, P~UY th;
prtkoner called me un-
for something to report to him. Ee iudeea therefore having taken
tol,i,,,, andprayedme atrdv ljyayev r p b c TAY xiXiapxov, ~ a ~i I ] u ~'0Y ,~ ~ U ~ L O
to bring this young hiu brought pim] to the chicf captain, and mr8, The ~ h ~ e r
mt n unto thee, who
h. th lomcthing to sal- IIairXoc rf)ou~aXea&
~vdg ye $pPrllatv roijrov r3v
unto thra 19 Then Paul hnviug onllef2to Clhim1 Inle mkod [me] thb
thechief tnintook
h i u by theftpnd, and qveaviayU &yayeiv vd.~
@E, gXovr(i TL ~ a ~ $ u a~i0 1 .
went with ham aside Young man t o lend to thee, having romething t o say to thee.
g!iytC1f
t i n \V atand that
is asked
$holl b t to tell me?
19 'ErtXa/3iip~og.6*i rijg-xr~pds.atroii b ~tkiapxor.,p i
And *having 'Iaken Ohold 'of .his "hand 'the 'chief.'mptdn, 8nd
So And he said, The
Jews have agreed
hvaxcupfiuac xar'.lJiav l?rvvecivero, Ti burtv 8 ixeic.
to deske thee that ViUg wfthtlrawn apnrt inquired, What ir it which thou h+
thou wouldeat bring
down Paul to morrow
(i~(ryy~iXai
pot; 20 ETrev.Ji, "Orc oi 'IovJaior o v v f ~ ~ v r o
into the couucll, t _f~; ~ ~ ~ rtpt me?
_ a n d hc maid, The Jowr agreed
though they nrould rov ~pwrtlua~U E , 8 r w g aGptov 'tic rb uvvfJpiov icara-
fP~~o~m~~~,"''tl~~
21 ~ u dot not thou yciypS
to request thee, thnt
r3v IIaCXov,
to-morrow into the sanhedrh thou may&
pihX0vr6g'~ TL dlcpit.3iar~pov
yield unto them : for brillp down Paul, s s being about 8somcthing 'more 'ncrumtely
there lio in wait for
him of them more ~ v v e r i ~ ~ a e wepi al a6roij. 21 a6 otjv p7j.?r~ra6'$~ ahroip*
than forty lncn which 'to *inquire concerning him. Thou therefore be not p e m ~ d c dby them,
hnve bound tht8;lselves
with a? oath, that b ~ ~ B ~ ~ i , o v u i va3rdv . ~ ( i pifatr& 6vdpe~ ?rXeiovc 'reaua ii-
they will neirhw cnt for lie h wait for him of them *meu 'more 'than
nor drink till they
have killed h ~ m :and xovra,ll oi'rrvec dveee ciriunv iavro6c pijre $ayciv pGre
now are they rendy, who put 'ungr %a*curse lthernsel~~s neither to cst uor
lookiu for a promise
from TL SO the ?rteiu ~ W C . O ~ (ivQX~aiv ahrdv. icai v i v t&otp~i eiaivll
chief captaiu tlm let to drink till they put to death him ; and now ready they M
the young man de-
girt, and cllmged hin. * P O U ~ E X ~ ~ E V rljv
OI d ~ d uoi bnayyeXiav. 22 '0 o6y
ee thov tell no man waitlug the 'from 3hee 'promise. 'fie %herefore
Utnt thou hast shewed
these things to me. ~~Xiapxoc cin-iXvaev TAY q~cavinv,"lrapayyeiXa~ pl~Eevi
23 And he called unto 'chief 'cnptain d~smiswd thc young man, having charged w m ] to no one
Aim two centurions, d K ~ a ~ j l u a l
raging, Mnkc r e r d ~ raikq hve$civcuag ?rpdc ')l€." 23. Kai
twobun, sol~~icra to utter that there thingn thou & d ~represent
t to me. bn4
to' go to Casaral aJld lrpooraX~aoipero~ w640 r i v d ~TGY ~ ~ i~arovrcip~wv clrev,
having onllad to pim] 'two lcel*t~inof the centuriolu hu d d ,
Grwc aopaveGutv EWC
'Ero~pciaarearpnrrhrac ~tarouiov~
Prepare solJicrs two hundrcd, that they may go u far u
T ~ Y ~ ~ XO 6I SY ~ i ~~ & l~l
CIISC~S
k~pCr
t o say the things agniust
a;1r3vII
him before thec.
006. lg~(ji~aO.ll
EarawelL
soldiers, a s * t wascom-
t''am, took
Paul, nu# brought
31 01 piv 06v. UT arrGrai, car& rb d t a r ~ r a ~ p f v o/tin'
by nip*t to Anti- v
The "therefore (oldiers, accarding t o the orders given patris. 32 the ~ w r -
row they left the
niiro'ic, ciwaXa@dvr€crbv naGhov ijyayov 6th "'rrjg1Ivvrrbc horsemen *o go with
to thcm, having taken Paul brought [him] by night him, and rtturnEd t o
thu cnrtlc 33 who
tiq T ? ~ Y'Avrtrarpi8a. 32 rlj.6; Ertr6ptov d ( i a a v r ~ TOPS ~ when thrp came td
to Antipatris, and on t h e morrow having left the Ca..ssrca, nod ~lelivered
the epistle -o the go-
i r r f i c n"?rpti~Ut)al" Uirv abrcj, l i r i a r p t ~ a vEit r$v rapEp- vtmmor,prcscntodPnul
horscmsn to go with him, , they returned t o the for- alsobeforc hill,. 34And
poXhv' 33 o?rtvec cioeXBdvrac EIS r j v OKatucipatav," rai ~ ~ ~ ' l , e ; , ~ h
tress. W having entered into Csesarea, and asked of 1vh:ra pro-
vince ho jrlts. And
avtcdJvr~cn j v irturoXljv rq? ;jy~trdvt,aapdorqoav icai rbv he llu~ie..sLood
given up tho letter t o the governor, presented also that hc zoas of C.tici3;:
IIafiXov a6rG. 34 ci1~ayvoic.E2
Paul to him.
p;
And .'hnving 'read ["it] 'the
jyEr&,,~~ Ka;
govcrnor, and haviug
saidI ho,
35 will
when chide
hc.u thre.
ac.
1 K a i u a p i a r T. I ~ x o w u a vLTR. ; [ S T E ~ ~ ] ~ X O V UA.~ Y
crvAhqp~OCvraLTTrA. a
I ~ E L ~ LTRAW.
L~F(~V - ~ V T O YLTT~[A]\V. c TC (62 W) ~a1yv;vai LTl'aAW.
d a;- -
rbv 1 1 ~ n tLh~nl])
1 T[T~]. & o n a ZyrtAqpa LTTrAW. pihherv L ~ T I . A . '- I - vnb
s d v 'Iov8aiwv LTTI A. a&& by t l ~ c ~L un r ; it a i + A. 1 -- 7 i LTTr. k aGroir
9.r tile-I (t114pc:~J.:)LT. 1 --E$woo LTTrAW. - 6 ugo
& ~ i ~ x t ~ rtv r
L'YrrA. o ICaruupiav T. Y
L1TrA.
-
b iycprjv QLTrrAW 9 i r a p x e i a s T.
388 IIPASEIX. XXIII, XSIV.
~ , " ~ h ~ ~ ' , " m ~aov
~ , " ?rapnyQvwvracr.
i ' E r d X c v a ~ v .a~i ~r ~ A vi ~v ~r$ rpalrwpiy
him to kept in a,+ 'thine may have arrived. And he commanded him in the prgtoriu~u
rOd'sjudgment * TO; 'Hph8ov $vXdudeo~ar '.
of Herod to be kept.
xx~v.h a otter
five dnys Ananinn the
24
M~rci-82T ~ T Ijpipac
And after five
E ~ar6pq d
days came down the high priest
'Avavinc
Ananins
&~XUPE~~
high priest descend~d
with the elders, and PET& 'rGv ?rpeaj3vrQpwvII~ a fiilropoc
i T E n;XXov rcvbc, o ' i r ~ v c ~
with a curtain orator with the cldens and a n orator Jlfertullua 'a scarbin, f ho
named Tertullns, who
informed the gover- i v ~ $ ~ v t u a v r(Ij tjy~p6vc icardl r o l na6Xov. 2 K X ~ O ~ I # -
nor against P a u ~made a representation to the governor against PauL 'Hating 'bean
BAnd whenTertallua
cauedfororth, he waa TOC 68 atro; ljpthro ran1yopeiv b TLprvXXoc Xiywv,
begm to ~ M I W hi,n, 'called 'and 'he 'began 'to "accuse aTcrtullus, myiug,
3 IIoXXijc eip<vr)~
r v y ~ & v o v ~6th
~ g UOG,~ a vi ~ a r ~ p Q ~ p d ~
that
very worthy d e e b we
'Qreat 3ye~e &obtaining
yivopivwv ryXi0v~t.ro2;ry 6ld rijc-aiic-~povoiac,?rdvrp-re
through thee, m d
.
excellent measur6s
,
donethy providcncc,
by thir nation being done for this nation through thy forethought, bothinever1 way
3 we.accept it a l w a ~ s r K& aavraxol & T o C ? E X ~ ~ E ~ ~ , ~pcirrare @ i j X t c , perd ?r&)lg
and m FeIFr,
all places mostall and everywhere we gladly accept [it], most hxcellent Fclix, with all
tbnnkfolnese. 4 Xot- et~aptariag.4 h a 6 8 p$ iai ? r h i d ~ oe Wiy~6rrw"
not furrher tedious
withdznding,
be that I thunkfu1ae.s. But that 'not 'to alonger "thee 'I 'may 'be 'a .hindrance
unto thee, I pray thee r a p u ~ a i i &i K O ~ ) U U ~b E )jp(;rv~ v v r d p w c?-#.a$-d?rie~~~iq. 5 €6-
that thou wouldert I beseech ' t o 3 h e u 'thee ns briefly in thy clemency. %Having
hear us of thy cle-
mency a few words. ~ V T EB p~ s6~ai14pa-roGrov holpd.~,wui rcvoGvra -xarciaevll
l For we h a w found gound Yfor this man a pest, and moving insurrection
this man a pestilent
f i h w , and n movor of riiatv roig 'Iou8aiocc TOTE ~ a r n d j v O ~ O V ~ L Y ~ TY ~, W T O U T ~ T ~ I ~
acdltion among all the among all the Jews i n the habitable world, *a *leader
Jews' throughout the
world, and P ring- 7 8 TGV NaZwpniwv a ; kaawc' 6 2s icai rb iepbv
leader of the sect of 'and of the 'of 'the *Naearseann &ct ; who alb0 the teluyle
the Naznrenes : 6 who
.leo hnth gone about haeipaaev /3e@qXijaac, :v ~ a ilcparriaaptv
i Yrai ~ a r d
t o profnne the temple: a t t w p b d t o profane, whom pleo we ueiscd, and nccordiug to
yn$;Lgi r i v 3 ~ p ~ r e p ovv6 ~ i e vIjer)l~aa,lcv ' ~ p i v ~ r v . 7l ?rnpeX~&v.d'~
:2ztLt&,zG:z
according to our lam-. our law wished
to judge ; but 'iurving 'come '11p
Avuiac d ~iXinpxocper& aoXXijc @iag Iic ~c;l~~.~etpOv-I)pGv
us, grelttvio- 'Lyains 'the %hief 'captain with grdat 'force out of our hanlh
took nway &AilYay~3J, 8 iceXe6aaS r o i r g ~ ~ a ~ ~ ~ y ~ p o vipxeaear
g-atro~
out of our hands,
commanding his took away hi^], having comnumded his accusars to come
Cuners t o unto. airit al." nap' 05 8vvilap airrbg i i v a ~ p i v a ~ repi
$ ~ ~ , ~ y t h t o~ thee, f ~ from
~ whom thou wilt be able thyself, having.exnminod concerning
ant take knowledge of ?r&yrwv T O ~ T W Y i ~ i ~ v ~ l m;vc 7 j f E i ~ ~arr)yOp03p€U
a'1the-ethings9where
of we accuse him. all these things .to 'know 'of lwhich we 'BCCUSC
mnyc.t
for myPclf:
l 1 because that thou
understand,
that there are yet but
TEE);
concerning
tt
or1 oh
i j ~ ~ v r 0(iaoXo
myself
3 oirpa~. 11 ~ v v a p J v o voov
? ~ X E ~ O V eiaiv
~
I make akfwce. .Being 'ahle 'thou
pot G ~ l p a c'ij" ~8erad2;oud$'.4~
"IO"~Z''
twelve days since I that 'not 'more 'than Ithere 'are 'to *me days #twelve in-e
-,r .eAeCuas
oertA111elders
mm.
having comma~~dcd
BLOPOW~L~TWV
+
reforms
a&6v him L ~ A . t upeu,9vripov rrvGv
LTT~A. v
....
L ~ I A .
insurrectiolla LTTIW. I - Xai ~ a r d iki u i (BC?% 8) LTT~[A].
i v ~ 6 n . T.
s~
Kpivat A.
urausis
.'upb9 a.
b o v ~ r e O c ~ joiued
r in'yvirvm
70
f -
in atracl: ar.T.rlrw.
ij GL'LTKAW.
C r e and LTTrA.
I6 c j 6 c ~ aLTTrA.
d &ire$pi~(~s cheerfully L ~ A ,
XXIV. ACTS. 399
~ W V 'I~pouuaX;]p 12 K U ~o h € hv
dvi/3r)v I ~ ~ O C T K V I J T ~hlvll Up to Jer'Ls"lcm
T @ for toworship. 12 Arid
I went up to worship at Jcrusnlern, and neither in the they neither fooud me
iep+ € 6 ~ 6F E~x p 6 g rtvn 8tnXEy6pEvov $ i~nta~arctoiv"in the temp'e disput-
templedid they flnd me with anyone reasoning, or a tumul~uousgathering 3thTC","ni$,"i
koiofivra 6,yXov O ~ T E i v r k g ovvayoyaTg oCre rarci rdv people, neither in rile
making of a crowd ncither i n the synngogucs nor in
the crty : 13 ncitllerin can
s?n"goRuea*uor the
7r6A1v. 13 ko5re"xapaarijnai ' p ~ G6vavrni
" m they prove the things
city ; ncither *to 6prove 'are 'they 'able [the things] conccrning t h
6~ "vijvl1 K ~ T ~ ~ O , O O ~ ~U O; VU . 14 i)poXoYG.8i roGr6 CO:, 1 confoss unto tllee,
'which now they accuse me. But I Confess this t o then, which
that they ralll~crssy
the w:ly
iirl K U T ~17jv 6 8 6 ~jjv Xhy0u~lvC I ; ) ~ F U ~ V O, ~ T W S Xarp6w
- T @ so worship I the GP;
fhat in the way which they call' sect, so I serve t h e of my fathers, be-
lieving all things
?rarpcJcf, Be@,
x i a r ~ i w vx & a i v ro7g K ~ T & rbv vdpov rai which are written i n
ancestral God, believing a11 things which throughout the .Lrw and t hr 8 hlaw
e t s :and
15 and
i nhave
the
.ro;c ?rpo$rjmq y~ypappivolg,15 iAxiGa
the grophets hnve been written, n hope hnving i n
rxwv
I ~ ~
P E I ~ TAY € 6 toward
. God, which they thexnselvcs
Rope
~ ~ God,
also allow t h a t there
ijzl rai a6roi o5roi .rrpoa6~Xovmt, civ6araaiv pfXX~tvshall be
which also they themselres receive, [that] a resurrection is about tion of t l ~ dend, e both
of the just and un-
~ u E u Q ~ V~E K~ ~ G V 8iicaiwv.t~
," rai &Cli~wv. 16 ~ V . T O ~ T ~$ 1 1 J jllst.. ~ ~ E And
to be of [the] dead, both of just and of unjust. And i n this do I excrcise myself,
a t r i ~da,kG, c i i r p 6 ~ ~ 0 xavv~i6qaiv
o~ ZXELV ~ p 6 gT ~ t)~i)v
V science void of offence
a
myself I exerci.se, =without 'offence "a 'conscience 'to 'hnve towards God toward God, and to-
rai roic civQp&rov~
nnd
sJiaxavrdg." 17 8Ll-irGv.8i
men continually. And after 'years
~ T ~ F L ~ V W V
'many
F:::," ~~,~~
caurc t o bring alms t o
t x u p ~ y e v 6 p r livX
~ ~~ ~ ~ o d vrro,jawv
ac rb.EBvog.pov .~ai Offer-
I arrived "alms 'bringing to m y nation . and ~,"P~in:~~V~~$A~
~ ~i v voTg" ~i'pdv pe ~ y ~ t a ~ i tvvoTv~ G irpq,
* p o a $ ~ p &18 found me purified in
the temple, neither
offerings. Amidst which they found me purified i n tho teinple, multitude, nor
06 PET& BXXoz~oir8.i prci Oopi/30v, ~ i v i ~ . ~ 8 icin.6
" rrjc witht,umult. ~ J v h o
not with ~ r o w d nor with tumult. But [it was] certain lfrom ~ f ~
'Aoiac 'Iovc?aioi, 19 o'irc "8~i"isrt. aofi n n p ~ i v am;
~ rarllyopfiv jece, if thsy hndought
'Asia 'Jews, who ought before thee t o npyanr and t o nccuse against me. Poorelse
let those same here
EZ TL ZXocv rp.6~ ype.11 20 ij ahroi.ocroc ~ i ~ t i r w ~ aay,vif, tirey llavefouna
if anything they may hare against me ; or theso theu~sclveslet tlieni say, evil dOiL'g in
while I stood before
ZE;ll rt ecpov "iv d oil1 cCGiqpa, arhvrog.~tov i.;ri the council, flexcept
TO;
if any %hey 3found *in dlnie 'unrightcousness, when Istood before the i t , be for this one
voice, thnt I cried
U U V E ~ ~ ~ O U , 21 $ ~ € 0 ;/llii~.Ta6~1)~ $hJvij~,ijg ll;KpC&K" standing arnongthrm,
snnhcdrirn, [othcr] than concs;ning this one voice, whiclr l cried out Touching the rcsur-
rection of tho dead I
C i ~ r & cQV ahroi~,""or1 ?rEpi &vnarrio€wc U E K ~ ~ ~ V arn called in ques-
stauding among the= : concerning a r r m m c t i o u of [the] dcnd tion by you t l ~ Y
, day. 23 h d when
rpivoptrr ailpepov d6$'" ;p&. 22 e'A~oGan~.8,? raGra o ~ , . 1hc:lrd ~ ~ thew
am judged this d i ~ y by you. And 'having Jhesrd *theso :things t h ~ n p s , h n ~ i n gmore
rrEPi prirc.r knorvleilpe of
@ i j X i t : Liv~fliiX~ro a6r06glN~ r p i ~ ~ a r eei8wgp o v rci llitct w:ry> hc drfrrred
'Fslix he put 'off 'them, morenccurately knowiug thething~col~ceruing thcm, :rud hilid, \Vlien
Lyaiufi tlrc chief rap-
rtg ;)JOG, f ~ i ~ ( h"Orav , l l AvaiaS.b xiXlapxog ~nra$$, tn11 shall come down,
the way, snyiug, When Lysias the chief caprain may have come down, I will kuow rile uirur-
6itzy1~6aotini T rag ;pi?$. 23 8inrn~tipev~g
gre" rcr ira- ~~~",~fh,"~~:
I will cxniuine the things as t o you ; haring ordcrud the tr ccnturiou to klvp
rovrripxg r~p~iaOui
harAvITafiXov,ll ~EIIJ.TE ~ V F U L I rai
J, l';'U'~ 'O let h'"b
havu liberty, aud tli:~t
aenturion to kccp Pnnl, and to llot him] hnve etrhe, and
v-- p-
h €;S LTTrAW. T ~ U L VL
~ ~ ~ ~ C IXTrA. oirdi LT. I - p€ EG1,TTrAW. m + COL to
thee LTTr-AW. +
<v ill ELW ; +
70;s ;v ~ i l - r ~ [ ~ ]P.rpbs to\sards T.
9 -
LTTrA.
VcKpwV LTTrA.
uuvi L'CTrA.
v a k LTTrA.
i'
~ a LTTrAW.
O
feincrp L1TrAW.
$ I.TPlA\V.
Y 7, -
890 nPAXE1f. XXIV, XXT.
he frrbidnone pq8dva K W X ~ E I V r~v.i8i~v.airroii~ A ~ ~ E I$T E?rpouEpXeadatU ~ V
of his acquniutance M
minister or come unto *none 'to Yorbid of his own t o minister or tu come
him. 24 And after uGr@. 24 M~r6-8ik<fbpac rrvdr" ~ a p a ~ e v 6 ~ e v
certain daya. when Fe-
6 o~
@$tf;
lix came with his Kife to him. And after days 'certuin 'haviug 6arrived JFelix
Drusilla, which was a 0 3 ~ ~ o v a i X Xr~l.yvvar~i.mafiro~'i
g 0 2 4 'Iov8aiq, )LET€-
Jewess he eent for Drusilla his wife, who wss a Jewess, he
Pnul, :ad heard him With
concerning the faith rr~p$aro t i v IIai%ov, rrai ?!juovaEva i ~ ~ 0 3?repi rijg €is
in Christ. 25 And as Paul, and heard him concerning the
he reasoned of right- for
eonsness, temperance, xpcarAvn ~ i r r t ~ 25 c . 8caX~ybpQvov.Gi atro3 repi Gtrrato-
and judgmcut tocome, 3christ 'faith And M 'reasoned 'he concerning right-
Felix tmublecl nud
auswered. GO tdy WRJ- .#&vqS~ aiyrcparriac i cai ro; ~piparocTO; p;Xhovros * i ~ e a ~ n t , ~
for thid time ; wllen eousness and self-control nnd the judgment about t o be,
I have a snvenlent
6
senson. I will call for rp$oPc Y E V ~ P E Y O S iPijXt6 (imkpieq, T~.v;u.?xov T O ~ E ~ O V '
t h e c 26IIe hoped also a f r n ~ d 'becuming Felix answered, For the present go,
that money should
have been given him KCilp6~.8? p€Tdap&V p € ~ a ~ d b O ~ a i26 :+a P 6 i r '
of Pnal, that hemight and nu opportunity having found I will call for thee ; withal too
loose him : wherefore
he sellt for him the rai bX~icwviirc xpfipara 809fia~rata&r@ ro; IIn6Xou,
ofteuer, and corn- also hoping that rich- will be given him by Pilul,
muned with him.
21 But nitertwoyears q S r w C X6ap atr6v"' 8th mi ?rvrvdrepov aBrbv pm-
Porcius Fentus can19 that he might loose h i : wherefore also oftencr him mend-
into Felix' room: and AEpA;CLEYoe
Felix. willing to shew CLPAE~ a&@. 27 Arcriac.81 .~rhqpwOeicr?]c
the Jew8 n PIBRRU~B, ing for he convemd with him. But two years being conlyleted
Paul bound 6
n n P ~ v 81hifoxov @ijXcE .ITdprrov cPl)arov' f3SXw~.re
h c a i v e d C5as] Csuccessor 'Felix Porcius Bestus ; nnd wibhing
r ~ ( i p ~ r a g "rcaraebaeac TOTS 'Iov8aio1c6 iPijX16 ~ a r i X ~ a e v
favours t d s q u i r e for himself with the
Jewr Xek left
r i v IIaChov 8~8~pivov.
6 Pnul bound. '
,
.IL
I - ~ a hc'yevuav
i 7 e LTTrAW. 1 Xfyovcav LTTrA.
i LTTrA. ~ i r LTTrA.
a $ ~ 1 ' p t o r(rtud the Lord %lid) LTTrAW.
0 + i~ from among LTTrA. P jyh i s o m i M w se (emit :low) LTTIA; i y h va a s o o ~UW.
.
4 + TU (re& alld &OJ, LTT~A.
XXVI.
rai r'I~poaoA6potc,Cifn n z ~ l i v TE r$v y4pav rijs ' t x ~ ~ ; $ g
md Jerusulem, 'to 'all 'and the region
:$~$,"~fe,"~;~;~
don : 20 but shewed
rai roig ZOveuiv, tinayyBXXwv'1 ~ravoeivrai fnrarp6~eiv~ ~ ~ t o a ~
and to the nations declaring [to then$to repent and to turn Ulem &dthroughmt
h i rbv e t d ~ &Eta, rijs p~ravoias{pya npciaaovrac. 21 i've~a all thte coanta of JU-
to God, 'worthy 4of 'repentance aworks 'doing. On nccount of Gentiles that tothey the
~ O ~ T ~ &I./ D Vroili 'Iov8aT0~Q V X X ~ / ~ ~ ~ E Y~ O( i LiIEP@, ~ ~ Yb r ~ t - should 'repent and
these things me the Jews having seized i n the temple, at- turn to God, and
works meet for re-
p(;rvro 8la~etpiaaoeac. 22 Qnirov iag otv mX&v rjjc pentance. 2lForthese
tempted to kill. M8 therefore having obtained. cansea the Jews caught
me in the temple and
'rapd" roir 6603 dxpt rijg.r)pQpag.raGrqg %arqrca?rpnpmpo6- went &boutto kilt tnc.
from God unto this day I have atwd, b a r i n g w i b 22 Hevin therefore
obtalned felp of God,
ICKvogn pirp(&r~ nal ~ E ~ ~ 06b?v X Y , b~rbghiywv $V T& I wntinue unto thir
ness both to small and t o great, nothing else saying than what both day, witnming both
t~ snlall and great,
ol ~po$ijrai iX6hqaav p~XXdvrwv 7iveaOa~ rai ' M w n i j ~ , ~ none other
the prophet8 'said fwas 'about *to 'happen 'and Woses, things than those
which the prophets
23 ri raeqrhc b y p g , ri npOros iE dvamri- and did
whether 'shoe1d3suffer hrist ; whcthcr he] 6rst through resurrcc- should come : 13 that
urwg vrxpuiv t B g @ha rarayylhh~ivry'. had rai roig and thatshOu'd """
tion of [the] dead ight 'is 'about ' t o 4annonnce to the people and to the the firat t b t &oald
he should
Nsrs be
r"0veuiv. 24 Ta3ra.62
nationr
atro3.cinoXoyoapivov, b Qijarog PE-
And ethese Sthings Inttering In his defence, Festm
",:a ,h","$d
with nnt, the peoplq and
E,,&%
PAW6
oud
$uv$ b4v,ll Maivp lTaiiAen rd rohX1 UE y &p-
rnice aaid, Thou artmnd, Paul ; much 'thee &L- theG"tilea.
M he thus spake for
SdArid
Cg
aia r i p paviav r r i r inet. 25
'to 'madnnsa
'0Ze:,$ & c & ; P ~ g:, ; ; : :c
@&v,
hinlaelf Fctstua said
u$&
;
thysell ; much learu-
I C ~ ~ ~ T ~@;UTE,
UTE dbXX"' cihqecia~ rai aw$po&vrl~ pljpara k k d o t25h But makehe mid,
thes
mmt noble restus, but of truth and discreetnesr worda I am
md,
26 hniararai.ydp repi roirruv b Paul- noble Festus but
for 'is 'informed 6concerning.these %hinga Ithe %ing 'peak forth words
of truth and sober-
kirp, ~rpbg av rai a a ~ ~ v a i a ~ b ~ XaXG*
v o g XnvOiv~lv.~cipnoss. 26Por the king
to whom also using boldness I apeat Bor hidden from h o w e t h of these
things, before whom
atrdv TL ~06rwv oG rdeopar aoirJ6v*n oG p i p ale0 I freely :
hlm any of .these things [are] not I am persuaded ; .not for for l[ am persuaded
that none of them
iariv ywIJi$t T W ~ ~ ~ ~ T ~O ~V ~ O O27.V ~ l ~ / % x~u ~ X E~~ things
~ i ghidden
'in *a ecorner ha'-s 'been 'done 'thin. Believest thou, king from him ; for this
in
'Aypirna roig npo$rjraig ; olba Sri rtare6erg. 28 '0 6 i athing corner. not27 King A-
Agrippa, tho prophets ? I know that thou believest. And grippa believest thou
*Aypirr?ra~ xpbg rbv DairXov f[$l),"'Ev bXiyy pe g~€ie€ig" ~ ~ ~ & ' ~
Agrip~a $0 Paul said, I n a little 'me 'thou 5persuadwt 28 ~ h o nA ppa said
29 '0.6i.ITaPog Cln~v,' kE;Lcaipavniiv
Xpiuriwbv hyrvi~Bai.ll
a Christian to become. And Paul aid, I would wish
:zz fictim2
t o be a Christian.
r t j BE$, nai bv dhiyy rai bv 'roXXq?I 06 pdvov ae LXXd rai
to God, both in a little and In much not only thou but
gkf:
nleo not the;, but
pvv
rhvrag rod5 dlrc~ljovr~g UI$.LE ov y ~ ~ i u O aroi06rovg
i a l ~ Oa n that me
all thor hewing me thu$ nhouldbecome such ~ ~ ~
~ D ~ i p i ,r a p ~ m hr&v~~~ap&v.?06ruv.
~ b a r o i o rrci ~ 30 ~ K U anch
; as I except
.a I J o am, except th'ese bonds. A~~ thew
when he bonds.
had thusSOAnd8po-
raiira eindvrog a L ~ o i jd , ~v ~i a ~ q b PaalXa6g rai d $Yep(;v ken the king rose up
$he thing8 l a v i n g .said 'he, 'rose ?up .the 'king and the governor and'the
h n i o o governor
and the 'thatand
f j rt B E ~ v~~aKi ol
slao Bemice and those who
~ Oavyrafhjp~vocll
sst wlth
ahoig' 31 nai &a- sat witd them : m d
thorn, hnvinR when t h ~ were
y
A
gone
r + $v in L - €is I. T TILAJ. t &n+y-yehhovI was declsrlr~gEGLlTrAW. v -
oi T T ~ .
W+ 6vra being T. &rrb LTTrAW. paprvp6p~vosLTTrAW. Mw30jjs QLTTrAW. +
r e (?.C&
both to the) LTTrA. b C$qviv S : L ~ LTl'rA. S + C nairAos (read Paul says) LTTrW. LAAd LTTrA.
- c66iv L ;0ire4~T[T~]A. - E C $ ~(reuci [mid])LT+~AW. g migg tl1011 persuwiest thyself A.
h rrocrjvac to make (me a Christian) LTrrA. 1- &rev (wad [mid]) LTTrA. c&&iPqv T. l p p
y+ LlWTrA. m - rai ra37a cinow~sair706 GLTTrAW. a + 7e both GLTTrAW. a mu-T.
IIPAXELZ. XXVI, XxVII.
wide, they talked be- ~ w p t j a a v r e iXciXovv
~ i i p i ) ~&XX;IXovc XLYovrec, "Ori 06bCv
tween themselves my-
ing, his man doeth withdrawn they spoke to one another saying, Nothing
nothing worthy of Bavcirov PBFiov rj 8~upijv" iipCtuu~i 6.&~8pwnog.oirroc.
denth or of bonds. 'of Venth 'worthy or of bonds does this man.
32 Then mid Agrippa
unto Festus, Thia mnn 32 'Aypiiixac.Eb r+i arjary i$q, 'AiioXeXba8a~ri86va~o"b
might have been set And Agrippa to Festus said, *Have $been .let 'go %ight
a t liberty, if he hnd
not appealed w t o C- &v0 wxog.06roc ~i ~ i f j . s ~ i i ~ ~ 6 Kaiaapa. ~Xq~o"
sar. t h i s aman if he had not n~nealed
* to Cmsar. -
27 'Qg-6i hrpiQq ro5.dnoiiXeiv. eic n j v 'IraXiav
Eut when i t was decided that sshould Saail 'we to Italy
it",,ie2:eg$ .iini)~8i8ovvrd.v.re.flaLXov rai rlvac 2rCpov~G~upDragixa-
we sail into they delircred up. both Fnul and certain other prisoners fo q
.
Pnll~nndcertnin
Ital other
they delivered
unto one
nnmed Julius, a cen-
T O V T ~ P Xtvd/~n.ri
centurion,
~, 'Iov?iy,
by nnme
aneipq~ 2~ aarijg.
Jnllus, of the band of
8; ~ X o i y* A ~ P C I ~ UtphXX~vre~U
T ~ ~ I + ~ ~ X E ~ U 'ro3c xard
P 2 imphv-
ugustus. ' H a ~ i n g'gone40n
tnrion of Angnstua, T E ~
band. llnd enkriug 'board 'and a ship of Adramyttiilm about t o navigate t h e P~loxig
into a s h i p ~ fAdm- rfjv A
' C+V 'T~TOUS ( ~ . v ; I x ~ ~b~v E
r ~YcU, ~ V)jpTv 'AoLu~(~~~
meaning to
myttium, welauyhed,
sail by the .Asia 'places WC set sail, being with as Aristarcl~us
coasts of Asia. one B~aaaXovtrfwc. 3 rp'.r~.irkog
Mn~~86uoc ranjX8qElcv
histarchnu, n knce-
doninn of Thcssalo- a Macedonian of Thcssrrlonicrr. And the nbxt [day] we lnnded at
nica, helng with us. 2~6&~a'$iXa~8p&iiwc.r~d ' 1 0 ~ X 1 0T$
~ ITa.irXy ~ p q a & ~ € 7 ~
3 And the next day me sidon. And 'klndly 'Julius *Paul =tre:\tod
touched a t Sidon. And
Julius courtoouslyen- ~TET~EIC/EV bev ~ ~ X O U "TO
S ~ v ~ k v r a ~hmpeXriny
trerrted Paul, and gave
him liberty to go unto
allowed [him]
ii
CO LShis] friends fgoing pthew .care
his friends to refresh 4 ~K ;~ . K
TV~E~ E ~ ~Civax86we~
E V €VC $?V
~ T E T ~ E ~ U I Khiipov
himself. 4 And when Ito Sreceive. And thence aetting s i l we miled unk
we hnd lannchcdfrom
thence, we sailed un- 8id rb rode civipovc eTvar ivavriovc. 6 rd.re..rriXayoc d
der Chprus, because because the winds were oontrnry. And tho sen
the w h d s were con-
trary. 5 And when ~ a ~~l j KtXi~iav
ld) kai flap$aXiav 8 t a r ~ ~ r j o a w
xxanjXQopcv@
~g
we had sailed over the along Cilicia and Pamphylin h a d n g sailed over we_cgma
sea of Cilicia and
palnphylin we YM6pa1lrijg A?~riag.6 ~6p&v 6 Z d ~ a r 6 ~ d p ~
to Ifyra n&ty of Ly- to Myra of L ~ c i a . Audthere%avingYound'the 9centurion
~tu~~,"f"ol~,"~ iihoiov
, " s ~ ~ 'AhrLnu8pi1~ov
~ rXiov r i ~ rt)v'Irahiav iv~/3iPnmv.
ef Alexnndria sailing a ship of Alexandria sailing t o Italy he cauaed,'to *enter
into Itnly ; and heput <p;S ahrd. 7 i v . ~ ~ a v a ?tjpkpaic
~ ~ 8 ~ ~ p a ~ v ~ ~ 'xai o o ~
ua thercin. 7 And
when we had snilcd 'us illto it. And for many dnys sailing slowly and .
" 0 w 1 ~were
mcarce m " ~come ~ * a t6hic i i ~ ~ l p *~~ r~d ~n i ) KviBov,
d a ~ 8over ~ rrpou~ivro~ 4
yainst cniduh the nrdly hnving come over against Cnid1is, 'not 'suflerlng %
wind
we sniled weering
under Crete 706 ( ~ I $ ~ o$iiEiiX€hfJftp€~
u, T ~ K
V firqv card BnXpDt~qv*
over ainst salmonej 'the 'wind, we sailed under Rete over againat Subone ;
0 and,%n?dly passing TE a&7.',v $ X ~ O ~ E V ..~ d ? r o , ~rtvd
8 ~ ~ X L ~ . iiapaX~ydp~voi '
%t&mtP"21$ &p': and hnrdly coneting along it we cnme t o a e p l a ~ lcertain
e
.fair havens ; n i ~ hxaX06p~vovKaXoitc Aipivng, $.byy6c '<v n6Xic1Ib~aania.h
wherennto was the Fair Havens, nenr which was a city of Lwma.
city of L w a , S NOW
w h ~ am c h time waa 9 ' I ~ n v o i62 , ~pdvov8iay~voyt~vov rai ~ V T O4873 ~ biita$&Xoi'~
spent, and when nail- And much time hnving pnssed and being nlrcady dangeroaSI
ing wns now danper-
0113, becnnse the fast 705 i i X o d ~ , 8td ri) rai r4v vqar~iav 48q aapeX~Xv?ivni,
wnq now a l r e n d ~past, the voynge, becnuse also the fast already had past, '
Paul admonished them
10 rind said onto thcm: 7rapdvEi i) nachoc 10 X ~ ~ W V
aGroig, " A v ~ ~8~wpG E ~ , 671 prrd
Rirs I perceive that =exhorted lPnlll 'saying =them, Men, I perceive that with'
t h i i voyage will be
with hurt and much PEWS iioXhijg zqpiag 06 p 6 ~ 0 v706 c~dprov"cai ro6
damage, not only of dinaster and much loss not only of the cargo and of the
P
LTTrAW.
+ t3eul*&v g[iov+LTTr. + Ti T.
eis in LTTr[A].
9 i b 6 v a r o LW.
+ 706s the OLTTTAW.
K T O L. t piAAow&
ropevOivri Lmr*.
rarrjA0uprv TTr. Y M6bi)a LTTrA. ~ ~ a r o v r d Lp ~
m r. d h r o $V ZI
b ' & a ~ ~ q adlaesa L ; Aauia L&seaT r L 0 $bopziov OLTTrAW '
XXTII, ACTS. 897
nXoiov gal rGtl.$vXirv.tjpGv pQXXetviacaBaL rov ~rXoOv.the I a d * ~a*
rhfp bat rlao of our iivgl ia about tobe t h voyage. 11 Ncverthelevl
'ls0 Of live&
the
s u rcvp~pv$rgmi rG vavrkljpy
11 '0.82 d i ~ a r 6 w a p ~ o ry' centuriOn believeathe
But the centurion by ths steersman and the ship-owner of the h i p more thrn
the Owner
4 67iJ f r o ~ u11a6~ovX E
"ineieEzo p6XXov"
was pgrsunded rnthcr
roig
thcn by the thiugs 'by
1 h On
0- those t h k m which.
were spoken by Paul.
l2 And because tho lur-
pivole. 12 dvev%irov.di roir XipQvos~ ~ ( ~ P X Onpbs
VTO napa-
S
.winter
van was not commo-
dious to winter in, tho
A n d ill-rrdnpted the port to more part adviscd t o
~erpaaiav,oi glrAei6ug" EBevro./3ovXljv civaxB+ar b ~ d ~ ~ id %
e p d~ thence
~ , "also if
in, the nlont counselled d set satl ihenencs means
might attain to Phe-
'eirrws" 86varvro ~ a r a v r i a a v r ecig
~ o o i v i ~ anupa- nicc,and there to win-
if by any moans they might be able having arrived at Phcanice to ter which W an heron
of drete, and lioth to-
Xapiaai, Xtptva rrjc Kpljms pXQnovra rard 'Xipa ward the south v e s t
winter [there], a port of Crcte looking towards swth-W& m d north west. 13And
when thc south wind
rai rat& ~Gpov. 13 61ro.rrv~6aavroS.6a vdrov, bdtav- blew softly, suppoain
and towards norrn-west, And 4blowing 'gently 'a 4outh Swind, think- that bhey bad obt sine%
their purpose, looaing
TEE ~rpoC)ha~w~
~ ~ ~ p a r r ) l ~ 6'vhpavnc
ai, thence tficy sailed
ing the purpose to have gained, having weighed [anchor] blow 'by clone <y Crete. 14 But
m EXQ ovro njv Kp$n)v. 14 per'
B y aslong
'they coastcd Crate.
06 7toX6 6i ;$j3aX~v
*After %ot l o n g 'but there came temycstuous
!&pa
" , " ~ wind, ~
r a i a l i r 4 ~civapog rv$wvc~6g S ra>o6p~vog k€tOKXZ~SOY.~' B$f~~cl~~
down it P 'wind 'bcmpe~tuous, 'Jalled 0 ship was caught, and
13 avvap~rao%~vro~.d~
TO; nXoiov, mi p$ bvvapC1Cvov we let her
&VT- the wind "OF
And "having4boen 'caught 'the 'ship, and nob able t o bring drive. is And run-
o$%a+oiv r ' hvhpy, BnrSdvr~s I$~pdpaea. 16 waiov island which iswhin
ning erllad
[her] head to t t e wuid, giving [hea up we were Civen along. *Smell"bland we had
66 rr 6xo6pnpdvres ~aXo6pvov 1KXa66qv'l NydXg work to come bp the
boat : 17 which ben W
'but *a %crtain 'rununly k ~ r l e r collod 'lnuda
they had taken U#,
i a ~ t h a p a vn~~~p l r p a r ey~vh&ac
i~ T ~ uS~ h $ q 17 ~ * qv &nu- they u m l htlw, m-
'we were able uters to become of the boat; which hadng taken and,
dergirding
feariu the
TEP po~eciatc~ X ~ G V T
ap
n
help they ubed,
~ AOO ,& I J Y Y & Y ~ E Crb nXoiovB $0 ohpovoi .should falk into the
undergirding
njv d p r i v i~aiawaiv, ~ d d a a v r rrb
the ship ; ewmg
lest the,-
quichi~n<is,strnke sail,
olld no were driven,
~ ure50~l8 ~ n we d being F
'and eet into the quicksand they should fall, having lowered the gear ~eedinglytossed with
a tempest, tho next
O ~ W S i $ k p 0 ~ ~ 0 . 18 L'$08pG~.bi ~Eipa~0pClhV~~ 4fl3v day they lightened the
W they were driven But J ~ o l e n t l y %bemg* t c m ~ t - t o ~,we ahip ; l9 nnd the third
day we cast out with
r$ CEis f~PoX?)v i~rotoil~ro 19~ ~ a i?p' OLW own hands the
and on tho tackling of the ahip
on the nest [day] 'casting 'out ["of "cargo] "they 'made,
20 And when ncithur
rpiiv atrdxe~p~ SV
QKEV?)Y roir nXoiou n i ~ $ i l C / a p ~ ~ 'nor
sun i i ~t-s in man,
taird [day] with [our] own hands the equipment of the ship we csst away. days nppcnred, and no
20 pljre-bb ljXiov prjre horpwv knc$atvdvrwv i?ri nXeiovcrc ~~utoh",~tt&~
hnd neither snu nor stnrs appearing for
should be saved WM many
tjpfpas, X E L Gvdc-TEO ~ J ithiyou
C i l r i ~ ~ ~ p h v oXot.rrbv
v, then taken awa
r~pcq-21 But afhr long
day#, ant3tcmpEst 'no 'riunll ljiny on [us], honcoforth wan taken etinenar Paul stood
p ~ i r oO
away
A ~ U ~
nll
(Xaie'' r o i r . a 6 ~ ~ 0 ~ a ~21
hope
. ~noXXijg.pSdl'
of our being soveil.
p5~. d(ririac
And Ja 'long 'abatin*nce ye e&uld haye heark.
:2 id$$
6rapx06uqg, rdre aruOeic 6 IIairXoc i v piuy.airrCiy E ~ T E Y ened unto me1and not
'Ware 'being, then Pstanding'np 'Paul in then m i b t mid, havelOObedfromcret
nnd to have gaine2 '
'Eder @V, 5 hv8p€~, n ~ i t ) a p ~ ~ a u p01
v r &plj
~ thin hnru and low
b behoved [you] indeed, 0 non, having burn obedient to me not to have
yca6ub dnb r<c K p l j n f ~ rep8ijaai.r~ r$v.~Pp~v.ra6rqvrai
sot a i l from Cmte and to have gaincd this disaster and
.-p -- -
* i ~ a r o v r d p ~ qDLTTrA.
tThA.
s
h ; K C ~ ~ € Vthence LTTrA. ei n& LTrA.
'P ~ O inrieero
V
dpourrihov
LTTrA.
LTTrAW ; airpu.
f - l 0 3EIU~LC~~OI!
LTTI[A]W. B ~hehvt(
9 TA Y ~ LTT~A,
I K ra67q a OLTPTAW.
WKT~ 8 dyyehos placed njter Aarpe6o LTTrAW
+ LT[A]. prjaw L ; p j s o v mr ; p?
A. W ~ a r against
TOW a LTTrAW. 1 eK-
u i u o p c v we s h o d d f d l G L n r A w . J C~)XOVTO
TTrA. 5 rP4p1s LT. ky~L:pas~ C A A ~ V T W V
LWrA. d n i ~ o $ I a v ' o icrrpa~r&ac LTTrA. C +p,ipa GpeAAev li&chAcv T) 1,l.l'rA. fiqo;~
&'ITCA. ~ p o u A a p f l a v d ~ c v toking
or L f p r a A 4 e i v to partnke of oLITIAW'.
XXVII. XXVIII. ACTS. 399
iryz~rfpac.awnlpiac;a$p~ei* got6~i)c".yAp6 p G ~ Opig " d ~ ' not an :for
hrrir there
fall from
your Mfety fs i for of no one of you a hair
theheadof myof yoe of
riic ree$nXGc *n~ueirar.~l
the hend
35 kEia;v1'.61
ahall fall.
r a i i m ~ a iXaflAv
~ l
And having said these things and having f a h bread, and give
~
thanb
~ &%
(iprov ~ C ~ a p i u r q nr @~vOe$ dvPnrov acivrwv, rai ~ X c i u a ~ to God p r e ~ n - of
n leaf he gnve thanks to God before all, andhnvingbroken [it] ~ h " , ~ , ~ k e ~ $ , c?,"
eptaro bdierv. 36 e6evpoc.bi y~~dpevoi a&v7ec ~ a a6-i #an t o eat. 36 Thon
hgan to eat. And *of ofgood*cheer 'having Sbecome 'all also h- were
cheertheyandnuthey
of gmd
also
roi apou~Xdr~ovro rpo$<c' Q? l$pevIlBd r @ ?rXoiy ai t o o k k m e a t . 37And
selves took food bncl we wen, in the shipe *the we were in all in
the ship two hundred
aZaai IC/vxail' 6ra~.du~ai nt'~60pqrcovrafE.'' 38 KO edOivr~c.64 threeamre and aixlrtean
'all souls two hundred [and] m m t y air. Anfbeingsatir5ed souk 98 And when
they had eaten enough,
rpo$ijc br06$t~ovrb d o i b v , ~upaXh6pevoirdv uirov 4~they li htened the
with food they lightened the ship, orsting out the whwt into 'the hhfp,U I ~ &O U t~h e
wheat into the na
BciXaouav. 39"0re.6? rjpfpa b ivero wjv ijv ot~.iirayivwaKov' m ~~d when i t W"
ma And when ;day %a the k d they did not recognise; day the knew no*
the'lan8: k t they
r6Xmov-6i rrva rarev6ovv ixovra aiyiaXdv, ~ i cBv "ipov- a-vmd , ~~rtnh
but a 'bay 'certain they perceived having a shore, on Which
they creek with a 8ho.m
into the which they
Xefiuavron e i 66varvro bEGuai rb ?rXoTov. 40 ~ a rdc i i f i t wen,
purposed if they should be able to drive the ehip ; m d .ths p o ~ i b l e to ' t b t in
the ship: 40 And when
Lty~hpac a~pieXdvr~c eiwv ~ i rt)v c BManuav, iipa the had taken the
sanchom 'having "cut 'away they left in the 8% h e M c ~ o r athey oommit
drvhvry rdc &VKTr]piac 73v ml6crXiwv ~ a iacipawrc i rdv ted th;nwelvee
having loosened the bands of the mddem, and havin* hoirted the the leaand
rudder' ban&loo* and
phprfpovo~r f nvro6q mreixov sic rbv aiyiaA6v. 41 r e p i - af"?,:
foresail to the wind they made for the rhom 'Having rho;e. M
62 EISr610v
?reacivr~~ GtOiXauaov n i a c j x e d a v ~ vuaiiv. falling into a P ~ W
.f.Uen. verse1; ~ , r , " " t ~ e ~ h i m e ~
'and into a place where two seaurnet they M aground thm
mi 4 @v 1rp3pa fpeiuaua $peiv~vdu&X~vroc, 4-84
m m d ; andthe&+
and the prow having stuck fna remained immovable, but the Put rtuok and
m i n e d onmoreable
~ p 6 ~ vdX6ero
a h i ) rijc Pias r r G ~ rcvrdrwv.U 42 rGv.61 but the hinder parj
stern WM broken by the violence of the wave$. b d of the wu broken with the
violence uf the w a w r
arpanwrGv pouXtj byivero %a rods 8~upC1;rac h , a the aoldiems
& a o m ~ i v ~ ~ umi v
soldiem [the] counsel was that the prisonera thej rhould kill, 00UlU81 W U t o k m
.@jrrc tr~oXvppjuac B6ia$Byoi.fl 43 6-84 '4Ka~dYTaXocn
lest anyone haring swum out should escape. But the -don
onem, leat any
m should swim
out andwcaps. * B U ~
:pc
the'mtnrion, willing.
povXcipevos 6rauGua~rbv TIaCXov t~cjXvaev a 6 i 0 3 ~705 to paul, kept
deair~ng to nave Paul hinder.& them of [their] them from tAm pur-
/30vhjparor, d~hXevuEv.rc roic 6vvapivovc noAvClp$v, ~Ltaoj- $wth,pt$"",E,"{
purposa, and commanded those being able to swim, having could swim should
~it,bavrac"
cast [themselves] off
~p&rovs,i a i
first, on
4~
the
p btiivai, 44 mai roic into the uea, and ht
d to go out ; and the
mt
lad:
"-* 44 and the
60s piu bai uaviuiv o1)1;.62 h i rivwv-rGv dab roii
XOLTO~;~,
met, some indeed on boards and others on some t e g s from the
E2 tt b=
piecu ofthe ship. b d
?rAoiov..~ aoiirwc
i iyivero ahvrac 6rauwOijvni dai n j v +v. to
it
Ihlp ; and t h w i t came to p r all were brought Y h l y to the Lnd. ~ ~ ~ h s d " " p B ad
28 Kai 6iaawOfvrec r6re wiaiyvwacvu bri MeXirq t j xxvm. anawhcm
And having been saved then they knew that Melfk
the they were e s c n p h e n
they knew t a t the
. ~
GUO raXeirat. 2 Oi.x6111PLpPapoi J?rapeixovn 06 rrjv island WM c a u d
bland is called And the barbarioss ehewed no lita. a And the barbar-
7vxoGuav $iXav~pwniav$pivo 'ivciJ/aweC1l-dp ?rvp&vq o u - ous people shewed W
no little kindneu :for
comluon philanthropy to us; for having kin& a 5-e they they kindled r, flre.
- --
8ra4Jyn GLTTrAW.
.
I
iflovhaJovro ~ ~ T T A w . P & p ~ i ~ i uI.TT.Aw.
va
i ~ a r o ~LTRA.
q ir&e&Aav
i p ~ ~
LlTrAW.
v &ropi+aWa5 T.
LTTTA.
~ U ~ Y V W ~
-
~ @ ~ o ~ W ~ KOLTTIW.
O V T ~ ~ ~
TWV ffl&a.FQ)Y
we ama
one
to
day,
tjXBoptv rtc ITorcdXo~tc' 14 05
&having
Puteoli;
ACTS.
*S*
8eurepaior
a ~ t =h h a . on the -nd
ei~pbzrac cikX$oZtc rapt-
day
%a 22
TOW) dv. &(to3 av.81 m p d 003
But we t f i n k well from thee
&XO~~UUL 12 $ p o v e ~ ~ Of
to bear what thou tb uk&,
* thee'to hear nut
desire of t h w
what thou ht, :
Ou d L m A . '
GAOcyrev eir 'Pepqv L ; eir +v 'PLjpqv t h ~ c y r e vT T ~ A . 1 jJAOav came T T ~ A:
+
-
4Mov L. +c
i Lradhapqor
w v - f.
m.
.... ecmj-rjheoprvwe came 111 LTA ; eimjMapev 1%
mpamrre8cipx1) LTT~A.
a v r r b he Q L T ~ A W .
Y irerpdm) 79 IIdhy (omit b
'Eyi), oivdpes &8eWoi,
u
:
+V T.
) L ~ A .
c ~ a q y o p c r vLIT~L
d ewaev T. e f u w L'IT~L f i8aC~iprtJarrepi uoir L
402 nPAEEIE. XXVIII.
for *noeming t'1i6 p rf7c-a;pba~wc-ra6 yvwardv
~~ IlaTrv $piv@
scct we know that for indeed na collcwning this sect known i t is to ~ l s
it
k m asa:nst. 23 b d Err mvraxoG i ~ r i k d ~ e r a c 23 . T a ~ 6 p ~ ~ ~ oairr$
r . 8 i $p8pav
$;~df.~~~,,,~';" &K
thnt everywhere i t is spoken agninst. And haring appointed him a day
there
blm into came hu Y -
-lidpingto h i j ~ ~q v "i )a~ t ~ b v~ t ' erljv E~viav~ X ~ i o y ~oc *
to wh,,ln undcd =me to him to the lodging mnny, to whom heaupunded,
ancl teatifled t c king- d i a p a p ~ p 6 1 1 ~Tv ~ s~Va a i X ~ i a703 v 0 ~ 0 3 ,K E ~ ~ W Y - T Eabr06s
dom of God, peruund- full1 tatifping the kingdom of God, and perausding thorn
them conowning
Jcrur, both out of the KEP? 70s 'IquoG, 6 r d . r ~ TOG vdpov L~ WU&,JS"
law of MM, and out the thingm concerning aosus, both from t h e , lnw of Xorer
cf cbe prophets from
morning t111 ev)ening. rai ~ L i v ?rpo$~rijv,&?id ?rpwE Curbpas. 24 rai oi
24 And some believed and the prophets, ' from morning to evening. And some
the thinpm which wore ,
spoken. and same b e ptv b?r~ieol~ro roic * X E Y O ~ ~ V O L ~0i.8 , Ij~iuro~tv.
lioved not. 25 And indeed were pcrnunded of the thlngs spken, but Borne disbclicved.
wl.cn they a g n d not
antoup thcmrelve., 25 & u ~ ~ ~ $ ~ I ~ o L .~~pE L~
c&hXiXov~.
" - ~ v T Ei.rraX6ot~r0,
~ cinciv-
t11 y departed, nfter And dirngrecing with one another they depnrted ; ' =hnving
thnt Pnul hnd npoken
o,lL. well s ~ k e705 706ITafiXov @a :v, "Orr raXcjc rb m l ~ i ; p a73 t; LOV
thc) Eoly Ghost by Spoken
E:uain$ the prophet un-
-
'Pan1 word 'one, WeU the Spirlt the g0ly
to ollr fl,thara, M ,ay- dXDiXtlu~v diA 'Huaiov ro3 ?rpoq$rov ?rpbc rolic ?raripag
jug. GO lmto this &W- spoke by Esai~. the prophet to *fnthers
PIs* and *ay* m$ Gv," 26 nXtyov,R n 0 ~ ~ 6 f 3 m ~ pr rb ~r~v.Xai)v.r06rov rai
yo nl~nllhcnr, nud shnli
n o u n d e n d ; and C
~ i n * y e r h a l l m . n n d " ~ i ? r i'AKo+
,~
swing,
( ~ K O ~ U rai
Go
E T Eoir.$+
,
to this ~mople,
avvijra. ~ a PX6roi~rec
i
and
the
ule
,
uot ferceive: 27 for
of t+is
waxed moss,
say. In hearing ye shall hear, and in no wise understand, and'
PAL#ETE, 4
rai oi~.p+ i S q r ~ * 27 i r a ~ 6 u ~ ~ l . y L i p rapdia
swing
and. thelr earn are ye 'hall sec, and in uo wise peraeive. For hna grown fat the h w t
dld, of
t h ir~ eye# have they ~o~.Xa06.r06rov, rai ~ o i c haiv , p a p i w ~ $~ovaaw, rai
o'oasd'leat ahOuld of tllis people; and with the e m heavily they hnnt heard, and
ree 41th thew e ea,
r a d hear with Ja+ roiC.tqOnXpois.aG7(jy I~(ippvaav*p l j r o r ~ i s w ~ i v ~ o i c
their eyes they have clomd, lest they should aea wish the
adpca, 4 703 bpta0ivroc vio6 Be03 bv 6vvtipt, ikarci the flesh 4 nnd dc
flenh, n h a wos marked out Son of God in
it
?rve3pa6ytwdvt]c, civaurirueos verpGv: ' I ~ ] u ,Xp~Urov
aacordilig to [the] clared to& the Son of
o~
power,
God with
oordingto
war, rc-
npirit of
- tg
Spirit of holincsa, by resurrection of [the] dend- Jesus Christ holiliess, by therwar-
rectiou from the dead
ro~.mpiov.,jpG~~, 5 6 i 06 iXdrpopev pirpcv rai ci?rouroXtjv 5 b~ whom we
our Lord ; by whom we reoeived grace and apostleship reatlved grnce and
sic: Lmroljv ?riureog iv riiurv roic CBvearv, ;alp 703 apo~tleahip, for o W i -
to the faith a-
unto obe~licnce of faith among a l l the nations, in behalf of mong all nations, for
dvi,puroc.atroir, 6 bv ore xai ism irpic,
~Xqroi 'Iqaoir whom are yeO also aNOUg
the
Liu nnme, among whom w e also ye, called of Jesus d l e d of J e ~ a sChrist:
xpiuro3. 7 riiatv r o i ~o3acv iv 'Phpp &ya?rr/roic,
8~03,~ O " , e , ~ , o ~ ~ O & , $
llriht: h 611 those who am in Bome beloved of God, oRlled to & anints:
KXijroig Ctyiot~.tipi is ;piu rai eipljyrl &?rb8eo3 rarpbg.4pGv ~ ~ $ $ ~ g ~ : " p " ~ ; ~
enlltlrl snlnls: grace to you and paca from Qod our Father ,d the Jcad
m; rvpiov 'Iqao4 ~piaroit. ch?ist.
and. t o r 4 Jeans Christ.
8 nftZrov PCrBXapturG r$.W$-pov b d 'Iqaoi X ~ m o ei BdFirst,roilgh I thank my
Irst, I thank my t h o u g h Jeans lwt cCM.tor you allJ that,
ews
S rrvi rcrp~bvGLTTrAW.
9~Xapiq0wQLTPrA. m
h - 706
R.
~ p l U 7 0GL'ITrAW.
-
~
aai LTT~A].
[WP&OV] L. BC& 7% OLTTldW
I, 11. ROMANS. m
Olavrois'fl 26 o'irtvec penjXXatav mjv MjOecav roir Beoir f v ~ $ ~ ~ n ~
themwlvw : who changed the truth into relvea: Wwhochnnged
Of
74 B ~ ~ E I nai
, i a ~ P h a ~ t ~ arai
a v Acirpevaav rp' rriaer
the truthof Qod into a
teh.ood, u d merenmd and neryed the created thing and
lie' served
and wtheO r ~mhiw-d
napd ~ d vK T ~ U ~ V T ~8s , iartv ei;Xoyqrbc€lcro6c aiGva~.ture more than the
Creator, who ia blewd
beyond pim who created [it?, who ir blemed to the agea for 26 For
dp4v. 26 8td-roirro ?raPi8wr~va6ro6~b ?rhoq thip cuuw God gave
ben. For thir reason %gave%p 'them 'God to pawionr them unto .f-
fectiom: for even their
airtpia~' a? 7e ydp etjXeta1 air?& p€rtjXXa&~rrjr $valmjv women did changethe
of dishonour, 'both for Yem.plea 'their changed the nataral natural into that
which ia again& n&-
xpijatv €is njv napd $6atv0 27 b ~iwc.Pre~~ . ~ aoii q@$EvfSI1ture : 17 and likewisg
use into that contrary to nature ; and likim-et a h the malea alw the men, having
the nntural use of the
b$tvreS njv $vatmjv xpjjutv Mjs OqX~ias,h~~ra6Oqanv BV r$ woman b-ed in
haring left the natural nw of the female, were i-ed h their l&t one toward
another. men with
bpf {et-abrGv €('I: ~ X X ~ X O U' ~ ~ ,~ u E v € ~ "%vp f Y € ~ t ~ T "~ V
men wArkfng
their luat towar& one another, mdea with males which ia-ml J and
duxn oa6vqv narrp at6 evot, rai n)v &vrtptaOiav +)v i8rt miTLw m
selvesthat reC0mpenoe
%fame lwor&ng t u t , sud the which was fit of their error which
recompense
rijc.?rX&vqc.airrC& iv .invroic ti~oXap~civovres.28 ~ a wasmeet. esi they did not l'ke to
of their error in themselrea receiving. , And retoin Ood in their
naehc o&r.t8o~ipaaav rbv Oebv $xetv tv knowledge., Qod gnve
dntyvtjaet, th emovar to a r
w r d i n g as they did not approve 'God 'to 'have in (their] knowledge, bate mind
napiLxev ohrods d Be(& d86rgov voGv, nocriv r d p?) ~ ~ ~ ~ ; $ $ m ~ b
'gan 'up 'them 'Qod to an unapproving mind, to do things,not glledwitl, &lunrigh*
naOhrovra, 29 ?ranXq~oplvovsnhag CiStriq, II eou.ness, t~micatioa,
all ulrrighteousness,t?ropvet99
fitting ;
Wickedness,
being filled with
vnovqpiq, nXaove(iq, rorig." pear03~$Odvov, $dvov, rpt8oc,
coretonsnew, malice; full of envy, murder,
nw4
strife,
$$c,
fornication, ,wickedneae
Hgnity;
~
wreto~u-
Y Y ;
without understanding,
am.
ciavv6irovs,
perfidious,
e d l thl.ll, ~Iwy2AFp~~~~2
d- atnnding, covenanb
without b r d m without na-
tural hection im-
atdpyovc, w&ap5v80vc,u iiveX~~jpova~* 32 dlrtvec ri, l ~ a b l e nnmeAifu~:
,
natural affection, implacable, unmeroiful ; who the &who knowing the
judgment of God, that
8iraiwpa 703 er05 d ~ ~ ~ v d v t871 e ~ ,oi ~d.rota5tathe which commit
righteoua judgment of God having known, t b t thorn much things m c i thingamworthy
of denih, not on1 do
npciaaovrac ciEtoi Oavcirov ~ i a i v ,06 p6vov airrd I T O ~ O ~ U ~ Vthe , anme but Lye
doing worthy of death m, not only 'them 'praotfas, $ l s ~ r ehthem that
o them.
drMi rai avv~vSonoirarv roic ~ ~ O i u a ~ u a i v . n. Therefore t h m
but .Lo M consenting to those that do [them1 art inexcnsnble, 0
9 Ad dvanoXd ros ET, i5 divepwm, ~ i i c 6 npivwv* w h w ~ v ethou
e m -X% thou art, o man, every one who j u d p b , $e$t: ttAii$
4v.y'. dp
E rpiveic rbv 8re ov, aeavrbv narar ivatc0 another thou con-
for t.that which thou judge& the ottor, thyrelf thou confernnest : &z
tg~$ti,"~s
rd-ydp d t d v h a a e q b n ivwv. 2 oi8apev x62" 8rc rb the same things. t B a t
for the aune things thou doert who gdgedt. W e ' b o w 'but that the we
judgment of God is ao-
rpipa roir eeoir bmrv rard dhjeetav h i ro6c rd rotairra cofding to truth n-
judgment of Qod L .co?rding to truth upon those that mah thiugs t@ it,"; G",',"
~ptiaaowac. 3 Xo i{p.8& roirro, t
iivQpw?re, b rpivwv s a n d t m e s t than
do. And reclonert thou thir, 0 man, who judge& this 0 man that
j u d b them which do
rode ~ a - r o m i r azpciaaoura~rai a o i ~ vairrci, 871 mch things, and doeat
those that mch thing8 do* m d prmtisast them [thyselfl, that the -me, that thou
C-
atmis L ~ A
0
uopvriq o ~ m a w .
srd&ew L ~ A W .
P & L. ipveves E L ~ A W .
v raxip noypiqirhervc)~q,
&B fer T.
6 T
rrh.C
L; rowpia ~ w i p -
i&estv T,
6.
4Otl lTPOZ PQMATOTX. It.
the fudp6ir i k $ ~ h t yrb ~ p i p aro; eao;; 4 fi roc xXo6rov r i i ~~ p q -
3fzfs f,"f~$,"';
:Fan:
-p
'tgG ~ ~ thou
~ u8hnlt agrnpe the iudgment
arrjrqros atroi! rai s&- c i ~ o ~ rca,;
of God or the rich08 ot the kind-
mm-
i ] ~njc ~tarpo€Jvpia~
and longhuiering ;not of hinr nnd the forbearanca and the long-sufferiug decyibwt
k n o a n g thrt the $POVE~C, d YOGVGr1 rb ~pqarbvroil OeoG ~ i per6votciv c ac .
g o o d n etonpntancep
~of God lend- thou, not h o w i n g that the kind- of O d t o mpntanw thee
6 ~ u aftert thy hard- dyat 6 ~ard.dB njv.a~X~pdrt)r(i.mv cai iperavdqrov
and Impnitsnt leads t
hart t r e ~ U l WUt m-
'
but according t o thy hnrd- md impenitent
to t h ~ l e l iwrntR *-
tapdiav Oqaavpitaic aaavr@ 6 ~ 7 7 iv ) ~,jpEpg dpyijc rai &no-
gdnst the d~ d he& tren8urent up to.thyseU wrath in a day of wrath nnd re-
wrath m d mveTatiou
ot the r i c h k o u ~judg- ~aXir+aw~ diraio~piuia~roir eeoir. 6 6~ cinodhaat irriary
a n t of God. 6 who relation of righteous judgment of God, who r i l l rander to each
will render
man -rdiug
k eve
h% rcard ~d.ipya.airrof. 7 rois piv ~ a e 'irnopovljv if you
do& : 7 to them who mmrdingto has w o r k : fo thare thnt with endurnnce ia work
by patient continu-
aeoir, 665av ~ a rtptjv i rai d$Qapaiav f.qroiraiv,' ~ W < V
an- in we11 doin
R M f~o r
honour and
d
f112or%- glory and honour and incorruptibilit, are -king- life
it^, ebnal life :a but aihviov. 8 roic-di iF ipleaia~, rai L~ateoGotvypCtlvl' r $
nnto them that ue 0tezPrrL But to t h w of wntenrion, and who disobey the
~ ~ ~ ~ ; t $dXqeaiq, ~ , &r~leopivor~.dir g ddt~iq, z & r p b ~rai d p ~ t j , ~
obe unrightoo~lrnelr, truth, bat obey unrighteoumesr indignabon and wrath,
:~~$~gr~zF.~! 9 ehit,btc xai mtvo~upia,i n i r6aax J y p j v riYeph~ovrof
q u i ~ hu n every uoul w b ~ l a t i o nm d 8tdt1 on evq soul of mnn that
~ y ~ $ e:~i ~ ~~a r ayp y~c t ~.p ~ rb
v o~v ~a d v'10vhiov.r~
, ~ p P r o vrai "Ehhqvoc'
also the ~ e h t i ;~ e Workaout eril, both of Jew first .nd of Greek;
10 but glory, hunourl 10 ddla.Ji Kai rip4 rai t i h v q r a w i T$ ipyatopivy rb
gn
: pe$,"i Otwo#:; but glory and honour and pew@t o sreryone that workn -
good, to the Jew first, (i~aedv, 'Iovdai~.re ~ p G r b v~ a "EhXqvi* i 11 ~it.~dp.iartv
and also
Ule, ll fortotha
the Qen-
no g004 both40 few 5mt, and to G& for t h m ie not
r e s o f ~ r with u anpoawnoX~l$ias napd r$i BE@. 12 aao~ydp dvdpwc ijpaprov,
.
Q have or u mmny
12 8inned with-
respeot of prnona
out law nhnll also dudpug ~ a &no~o3vrai* i
with God. For an many an without law uinned,
~ a i Gaor Iv vdpy ijpaprov, did
pertnh without law 8 without law also 'ahall perish ; and Umnny an in law sinned, by
~ nM d many as hare
binned in thelrd whnll v d p 0 ~ Kpt87)Yovral, 13of~.ydpo'i dkpoarai broi'lvdpov Gira~oc
be judged by the law; law shall be judged, (for not the hearera of the law [am] juat
18 (for not the henrcn
of t b I ~ Wa r e jolt ~ a p d OaG, dXX' oi woyrai broir." vd,uou drrcatu&icrovrar,
before God but the with God, but the doen of the law h a l l be justified
d w s a of the'law eh611
be jutifled. 14 Bar 14 OO~av.ydp lem
rd 4
vd ov ixovra $Coat rd
when the Gentilw, For who9 nations &hi& &t I h a n by nature t b e t h i u g ~
which hare not the
b w , qoby nature the m3 vdpov TO^$,'
oar01 vdpov ptj ixowes, iavrois aiaiv
t h i n p contained in of thu law pract~w, these, law not having, t o themselres are
:,:r;tt:$ 2:: vdpos' 15 o'lrives Iv8timwwai rb lpyov roir vdpov ypanrbv
h w onto thexhualver : law i who ahew the work of the, law written
l* which the f v rais.~ap8iat~.aitrGv,~ w p P a p r v P o 6 a q ~ ~rti j~g G atrtle(-
v
work of tho lnw writ-
ton in t h d r henrts, in thair hcpztr, 'bearing *witness 'with 'their s ~ -
g wltnetu &lr0
h r i u corn?tence
their and ~ ~ ~ U E W ~ Ea, parat3
i dMvjXwv TGV XoytapGv rcarqy0~06vrw~
t h i r thoughbl the soicnc8, and between one another the rearoainga m l n g
me*A While nmlwing ~ a ciroXoyovpdvwv,
i 16 i v $pbpg f6reI1 K ivai b eebs
or elre uxcuaing ouo
anotlrcr ;) 16 in the Or dsfending 0 in a day when s & $ ~ u d g . 'God
dn when God *hall r d ~pvnrcf rGv ( i & p 6 ~ 1 ) ~ , ~ a r d rb.eira ybX~dv.p~V,6id
juice the 8ecret" of
alon by Jceum ChrLt of men, wordinpto m, A d tidiup, by
w u r d i n g to my gor- g'lqaoc ~ p i m o c . ~
pll. Jesnr Chriit.
17 Behold thop a r t
17 b*Ib6n 63 'Iov6aioc b?rovopdcg, iravara6p 'T"
LUIIO~ ~ C W nnd
nrtest in the lab, aud L+, thorn a Jew art named, and r r u t
- in 4:
- V L .
-- bpyi)
a rtd hpdr O L T ~ ~ A W .
l wPouonoAqpJlia L ~ A . b - ro; the
L ~ A W .
# ' ; ~ ~ ~ c'Iq&
m3
D
T.
r y L~]T?
W abut
mwutv L ~ A .
IOLTnAW. 4 -
* ovv- T. f
r$ the L1TkAW.
in which u
ROMANS.
vdpy, cqi cnvx'iiaat iv 8 ~ 18
- ~ n yi t v P a ~ ~ irci OfXqpa, rai ~ $ e s ~ 8 t ~ ~ d ~
L.W, aud bowtat in dJ + t n o ~ s t the hi.
mll. -2and . p p ~ l ~
doctp(itatc rd ka$ipovra, rcar&oCpevoc ic sou w t t h e t h i n g s t b t n m
Approrwt the things that are more (uc~llent, being mstructed out of the ~
Y ~ ~ O V 19' ? r i ~ o t 8 6 ~ . r ~ .o~avrbvhdqybv rIvac rv$Xijv, "W ' 19 a d ;U" mm-
~ zi%
law ; .nd art persuaded [thnt] thyself a guide u t of [the] blind, flder;t thatguide thou th
of t{:
.
$&c ~ G viv ucdr~t,20 naikvrrjv dr$pdvwv. GtGciarcaXov bund. a light of them
a light of those in dnrlrpess, m instrimtor of [the] foolish, ' n teacher whtch in d*knoo.*
PO an instructor of the
v?priuv, i ovra +v pdp(watv r i r ivljmwc mi rijc &AqOria~f o o l i i a teachar of
of infanta, L v i n g the form o knowledge and of the truth babe8 Which haat the
form ' of kndwledp
i~ ~ ( i j~dpfp'?l b - O ~ V ~ L ~ L ~ U K W~ E V POV U ,E. ~ U T ~06
U 8L- andof the truthin the
in the k w t thou then that tenchest mother, thyself 'not I d a t 21 Thou t h o ~ 8 -
fore which teached
6(ib~€ ;l~ b kflpljb~(l)V p4 ~ ~ T T E K~ AY~ T, T E;L ~22 6
mother, tenrhest thou
'thou teach? thou thnt proclaheat not to ateal, dost thou8teal? thou that not thyself? thou thnt
hdywv p7) p ~ ~ x E 6 ~ t ~ , ~OL~ECEL~;
6 preacheat amnnnhould
not steal dout tltou
sayeat not to commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery 7 thou thnt steal? 25 thou thnt
ayeat A man should
@GEXvaa6pevos r d aiSwXa, iepoauX~Z~ ; 23 6c not wmmit adultery,
abhomt idols, doet thou commit sacrilege? thou who in dost thou commit a-
3dpy cavxtiaai, 6th rijc ?mpa/3ciaeoc roir vbpov r t v 8 ~ b v
JAW 'boastest, through the transgression of the -law . c",:
'Qod thoucommltasorilegel
;",t
drrt@hZecc; 24 Tb-ydp h o p a 703 8 ~ 0 381' ;piic *
piaa- thythou
boastthat
of the law
makat
4dbhonoureat'thon? For the name of W through YOU h through brerking thg
$ V ~ E ~ TavU LTO?^ Z~YEULV, ~aechc yiypamai. 25 I I E ~law
od dishonourest
L thou
-? Z4 Por the name
phemed among the nntions, according u i t hna baen written. Tircum- ood is bias hemod
royu) pib. l d p &$aA~i idv vdpov rpriropc. idv-8i among the Antil-
Irs it
dsion %deed for profits if [the] law thou doest ; bat if thmugh
written.% For circum-
napaPriqc v6pov p's, rj.neptrop?j-aov oirpo/3saria yh ovav. ~ ; ~ ~ f ~
tmu8g-or of law thou art, thy circumcision uncMumcision Lu .&mm% but thou b. br+.L-
20 idv 03v ,i icfoPvaria r d SiraiDpara ro; vcipbv ypvXoiu- er of tbc law th air-
If therefore the nncircumcinion the requireruenm of the l.w koep, cumcisiOn d e u n .
circumcision.26Th~
op, 'oirxiU$.oicpopvaria.aCro e i ~reptropjv X O ta8rjaerar ; fore i t the unoimnm-
'not =his 'uncimumchion 'for %ircuxucision 1shaTl be recconed, ciaion keep the r ht-
eoosneas of the %H
27 rpivai t j i r g6a~wc&ryoo/3varia, rivv6pov reXo3aaJ shall not h anfir:
m d 'ahrll Vudge 'the ?by %ture %ndrcumcision, 'the 'law 'fulfilling, onmeision b. oount-
ed for circumcLion t
~2 rbv 8th ypoi paros rai r~ptropijc rapapa'rqv v6 ov; 27 a n d shnu not urn-
thee *h0 with &ttmr and ciraumclsion [&]n trnnsgrusaor of c w t ~ c u m c i s i o nwhich L
b nnturc if i t fulfil
26 oir.);cip d iv.ry'-$avepc$ 'Iov8aidc icrrtv, 0662 tB, hw,j udgu thw
Ror not he that [is one] outwardly an '.Jew, 'L, neither who by the let*;
4
that
iv.rcji-$avapy' i v aapki
outwardly in
~eptroplj' 29 L&AX'n b
desh [h] circnmcinion ;
m d circumcision do&
tmxmgmu the lnw t
but he that [(rl 28 For he (r not n Jew
'Iov8aioc, rai ~aptroplj cap8ia~iv ?rvaG- nett-
O" u that
n Jew [h one] l m d aironmainion [is] of henre, in npi- S & ~ ~ ~ c b i o n, L
which
prt, 06.y c i pun* 03 6 i?7atvop otr i i iiv@i?rwv, ,gtrsdh, ih",Y4
not & Etter 8 of whom the prnise Cls) not of men,
wbiah L one inwud-
1s nnd clrcumciaion -
lir 703 8~0ii. ir hat d the heart, in
but of Qod the spirit and not L
3 Ti o h r b n€ptubi)u703 'hv8aiov, T ~ J : &$UELQfi 4
the htdr ; whaw
Whrt thsn m]
the mperiority of the Jew t or what the proflt Of men, 2t
+iiC W€prropijy; 2 ?roAir rarci ?rcivra rpb~ov. wp(;lrov pjv nL What admu-
oCtheaLolrtnaLiont Y[u& h er er^ way.: '5nt tnge then hnth the
Jew? or whnt profit
v,"' k f?rtcrre;8rlaav rdr X6ym ro3 BE&. 3 ri.-/cip, ai ir thas oi eircumci-
thy wereer~trmtedwith the o r r ~ l e ~ of l o r w h t , if sion? I Much e r c n
way : chiefly, bemuse
Jlaiarquciv. r t v ~ ;
s p7) ,j.ai?riaria.airr(;lv 7tjv' 7riuriv roii 8 ~ 0 3 t b t unto them wore
%ot .%d&md *some? 'their %nbclief "the 'Wth l'uf '*Qod committed the ornokm
ao6x~mr. . I . . S-~~~LT~AI.
27
408 IIPOE PQMAlO'YX 111.
of God. B For whtiC Karap j a ~ ;
i 4 p~-ylvocrooycvda~w.8i 6ebCciXq6rjh ;
some did not believe ?
th,,k unalief 4 h 1 1.-ke %rUnoIOedeet may it not, be I but let .God true,
0 raerinep mr.
* i ~ a l ; 9 q u wm.
P V L ~ ~ Q E Lshalt
F overcome T. P 82 but T
. r -Q L[T~'J, b [a]
+i) (wad that pracths) T. W + [ahGv] (red their mouth) r,,
111, IV. ROMANS. 409
Brjaemr azaa adpt ivharov a6roG. Gici-yrip vdpou dri- 20 Therefore by t h e
justified any flesh before him ; for through law Cis] know- deeds the law
Of flesh
shall no there
be jnsti-
(lit. %l!) fied in his si ht : f o r
YWULC ipapriac. by the lnw ist%elmoa-
edge of sin. ledge of sin.
21 But now the right-
21 Nvvi.82 x w p i ~ V(J/.LOV P~rarou6vqOEOG ae$avQpwrat, eousness of GO^ with-
But now apart from law righteousness of God has besn manifested, out the law is olani-
fested, being witness-
~aprvpovpivq Bab TOG vdp0V Kai T&J T ~ o $ ~ ] T 22 ~ v61- ' edby the l a w a n d t h e
belng borne witness to by the law and the prophets : 'right- prophets ; 22 even the
ri hteounness of God
mtoa6vq 62 OEDG Gtd T ~ U T E W'IqaoG ~ ~piaroG, EIS T & V T U ~ W ~ r c his by fnith of 7.
eouaness 'even of God throngh faith of Jesus Christ, towards all Jesus Christ unto all
and upon all them that
'rai dai r&vrasll TOGS mur~60vrag' 06-~6p.Qbrtv ~ ~ u u T o X G ' beilrve
. : for there is
and upon all those that believe : for thcre is no difference : no differenort: 23 for
23 ?r&vrac.ycip ijpaprov ~ aBarepoGvrac
i njg 66.57~
roG OeoG, ,","mf:~~~rf~~kl",
for all sinned and come short of the' glory of God ; of God ; 24 being~ustl-
24 Gtraro6~evoc Gwpedv .r$.atroG.~&prrr, 6 ~ d rfjc &TOXU- through
fied the redem gram
being iuatified gratuitously by hi8 grace, through the re- tion that is in ~ h r i s t
rpdaeuc r i j ~ i v xpcar@ 'IqaoG, 25 ijv rpo69ero ~ 6 Z5 d8
~ Oodhath
demption which [is] i n Christ Jesus; whom 'set 'forth
'God set le afaith
forth throukh
pitiation
ikanjptov Gtd Yrijc'! a i u r ~ w gi v r(ii.a6roG.~art9for a shewe :v- ln h19 blood*to declare
his righteousness for
a mercy seat through faith in his blood, the remission of sjns
Gettrv ~ ~ ~ 8 l k f f i o a 6 v q ~ . a 68th ~ 0 ~ ,??jv T&PEQIV that are st through
ing forth of his righteousness, i n respect of the passing by the the God; 26 t o declare OfI
?rpO E O V ~ T W Y ipapqpcirwv 26 bv r $ &vox$ TOG sag, a t this time his
Ithat .had X e L k 'taken %lam 'sins in the forbearance righteousness : thnthe
mlght be just, and the
8~09,apbs * rv8etFtv ~ ~ ~ ~ 8 t r a c o a ~ v;v q ~rcfi
~ avsv 6 r o justifier
~ of him which
of God ; for [the] shewing forth of his righteousne? i n the. present believeth ill Jesus.
27 Where is boastin
chip@,cig rb elvac.atrbv Giracov rai GrratoGvra rbv then? ~t ia exclodet
time, for his being just and justifying him that [is] of [theJ BY what law 7 of
works? Nay : but by
aiarewy 'Iqaoir. 27' no3 oliv I j r a l i ~ q a c ~QEecXei
; aOq. the law of f a i t h
faith of Jesus. Where then [k] the boasting 7 It r a s excluded. 28 Therefore we con-
clude that a man is
6rd aoiov ~ d p o v; rib E ywv; 06xi, 6Xhd 8th ~6 OV j u ~ t i f i e d b y f ~ i twith- h
Through what law? ofworks? No, but through a t w out the deeds of the
law. 29 Is Ite the God
aiarcwg. 28 ho t5bp~Oaaotv" briarer 81~acoiraear" & r e w- of the 0 ~ 1L ~ 7 J,,,
of faith. '4
%ckon 'therefore ' b y ''faith 'to ?be 'justified P
'a man he not also of the
nov, xwpis ?pywv v6 011. 29 l j lIouSaiwv d 8e6y pdvov; &ntiles ?also Yea,of the
: 30 see-
apnrt from works of t w . Of J e m [is he] the God only ? ing it is one G&, which
shall justify the Fir-
06xi.~Gb" rai dOv3v; vai r a i bOv3ve 30 diaeir~pli E I,umcision
~ by faith,
m d not also of Qentiles 7 Yea, also of Gentiles : since indeed one and unckcumcision
d 6)~i)g 6s Girat&uet r ~ p t r ~ p it kj ~T ~ U T E W S , rai we thenfaith.
111ake 31void
God [it is] who will justify [the] circumcision by faith, and the law through faith?
i r p o ~ v a r i a v6th rijg aiarewq. 31 vdpov oliv rarupyoG- God forbid: sea*we
uncircumcision throuih faith. .Law athen Ido zwe of no the law.
IV. What shall we
6rd r ) ?T~~ U T E W; ~ lj.y6~~cro'
d u d vbpov eiar3p~v.11saythenthat Abraham
riL through faith? [ay i t not be I but 3law 'we 'establish. Our father, as pertain-
ing to the flesh, hath
4What
Ti O ~ Vbpo4pev
then shall we say
'Appadp rbv.rarBpa.$pOv ~ 6 p q ~ ~ found?
Abraham our father
v a t ~2 ~
F O ~if Abra-
hRs found ham were justified by
works, he hath whered
rard ahpra ; 2 ei-ycip 'Appadp {pywv h8e~ar&flq, Zxet to glory ; but not be-
according to flesh? For if Abraham by worlrs
was justified, he has fore God. 3 For what
saiththescripture I A-
KaCxqpa, MX' 06 ~ p gb~ b~~8 l~' 6 3~ ~i.y(ip
. $ ypa$?)brah?m believed God
ground of boasting, but not towards God. For what %he 3scripture and i t was counted
unto him for right-
Airer ; ' ~ n i a r e u a e v .'Appadp
~~ T@&$, ~ a iiXoyioeq a t r $ eousness.4 N ~ W tohim
'mya 7 And fbelieved lAbraham God, and i t was reckoned to him that worketh ia the
*c? ye if indeed A.
mends) A.
a
g [b Bivamr] A.
+
k r etil! OLTT~AW.
h A M & TrrAW.
1- 6 Be& (read o v v i q u r v he corn-
M o i i u C c at" FrAW. Thd
warbtu fititor8 do not mark t?bk as a puestion :to read i4 ad pointed zn the &tek omit [eh111
a& sultdilute [is] for [be].
V, V I . ROMANS. 413
rb.piv.yCip rp?pa
For thex&deed 'judgment [was'] of one
;E ivbc eic rarri~pipa,r6.S; xhpitrpa
to condemnation, but the free gift
~is of~ ~ < uodences
fih~;
i r c roXX3v rapa?rrwpcirwv eic Gtraiwpa. 17 ei-ydp r i j unto justification.
[is] of many offences to justification. !'For ifdeath
For if by the offence by Onereigned
man'a
705 ivbc rapanrhpart 6 Brivaroc l~auiheuo~v
6rd roir ivdc, :,~~;i~~y;k~y
=of %he .one 'offence death reigned by the one, bnndance of grace and
noXX$ pC?XXov oi ~ T ) Yr ~ p i u b ~ i arvi j ~~ hgrace,
p l r orrai
~ mrijc of the gift of right-
and of the emsness shall reign in
much more those the abundance life by one Jesus
8wpeZc" 7fc 8 l ~ a l o d ~ qXc ~ p ~ d ~bv~&J:op'
v r/ ~ ~~ U~~ X, E ~ U O UChrist.)
U~Y l8 ~kerefore
gift of righteousness receiving, in life ahall reign 8s b7 the o f f ~ ~ of ce
onejudgment came up-
&& roir IvOc 'Iquoir xpraroir. 18*Apa 08v t c 6 i ivbc rapa- o n a l l men to con-
by the one Jesus Christ :) then as by one of- demnation; even so
by the righteousness
nrhp~roc ei'e rcivrac trv9pDnovc eic rarcirpipa, of one the fie gift
fonce [it Was] towards nll men to condemnation, came upon all men un-
to 'ustification of life.
oiirwc rai b i ivbc 6r~aiDparo~ €/c ~ r i v r a cciveph- 9
19 or as by one man'e
so also by one accompliehed righteonsness towards all men disobedience many
were made sinners so
roue elc Giraiwarv IwGc. 19 ijaxep,y&p 612 rijc naparoijc by theobedience of &,,
to justification of life. For as by the di.sobedience shall many be made
roir ivbc '(ivepLjrou 6paprwXoi rarearri8qaav oi .rroXXoi, ,,, righteous. 20 More-
the law entered,
of the one man ssmners $were 'constituted 'the 'many, that thc offonce might
o$rwg lea; 6id r t c ;naleoijs 705 i v 6 ~6ikal0l rarnarnetjaovrar ~~~~~~edqU'g~,",
so also by the obedience of the one 9ightcous 3ehall .be 'constituted
oi ~ o h h o i . 20 N6poc.61 xoprruijXf3rv7 Yvn sXrov&ug rb
'the 'many. But law came in by the bye, that might abound the
zi$$ ynpd:~z
,,,h more
might vnce
naprirrwpa. o5.6i brXeivaaev 4 cipapria, b n p ; ~ ~ ~ ; ~ ; u~e v u ~ e
offence ; but where abounded sin, life by Jesus Christ
rj ~Cipig' 21 &a G 6papTiaiv rclj eavriry,
Gorep i/3aaiX~va~v our Lord.
grace, that aa 'reigned 'sin in death,
oikwi mi I j ~ h p r cPablX~6up 8rdl 6~raiotr6v?~~ EISC W ~ Y
so also grace might reign through righteousness to lie
aiDviov, 6th 'Iquo3 X P r ~ r ~
roir.m~piov
i? 4pGv.
eternal, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
6 Ti 06v dpoGtiev ; "in evoijpev" 6 ;paprig 'iva Ij XCipi~ VL mat a h a ~
What then shall we lay l Shalfwe continue 1x1 sin that grace sny then 7 Sball WC
~Xeovhap; 2 plj.yivoiro. o~rtve~.cireerivopev75 cipaprig, $;::
mny abound ? May if not be I We who died to sin, 2 God forbid. How
?rGc irr &iaop~v iv a i r r i ; 3 sj ~",'i',~~i,4,h,"~y~$
ciyvoeir~ 6rr iiaoc
how otill shall we live in it ? Or are ye ignorant that 'as Smnny "as therein 3 ye
ipa~riaeqpcv eic ~piurbv 'Iquoirv, eic ~6v.8hvarov.aitroG ~~t~~~~~~ :,"$Et:
'we were baptized nnto Christ Jeana, unto his death into J e ~ u Christ
s were
ipaariaeqp~v; 4 wverci$qpev oiiv
atirq7 6th roir p a r - baptked iuto his
death 7 4 Therefore we
we were baptized? We were buried therefore with him by bapare buried with him
riaparoc € 1 ~r i v 13(ivarov~ Yva Burep ljybe9q ~prarbcby baptism into death:
tialn nnto death, that as 'was ra~sftd'up %hrist that 'lke as Christ was
raised up from the
v~xpijv6th 6dEqs 7.0; rarpds7o$rwc rai dead by the glory of
from among [the] dond by the glory of the Bnther, so also the Father* even so
we also should walk
r j j ~repirar$uwpev. 5 EimyrEpairpyh~rorin newness of life.
i v ~ n r v d ~ rrw
we in newness of life nhould walk. par if conjoined 5 For if we hnve been
planted together in
yaydvapev T$ byochparr ro~.8av&rov.a6roir7 ciXXd.rcri the likeness of his
we have become in the likeness of his death, so also denth, we shall be also
in the 1ihmte.w of hu
rijr-civaa~ciaewcfa6 e8a' 6 rocro ~ I Y ~ U K O Y T 6ri , r d a i b c resurrection : Gknow-
E ~ i)
of pis] re8mrcction we stall be ; this knowing, that sold ing this, that our cld
man is crucified with
oivepwroc U V V E U ~ ~ V ~ D ~ ~rarapyqe-
'iva , rb atjpa him, thnt the body 0,
our man was' crucified with Wl,that might be annuled the body sinmight be destroyed
- - --
r + (V ill (the) m[~]. 1X~PLF thanks (to God) LTTrA. t - ,&V T. - p i ) ' ~ a ~to&
M 41 vrlrc QLTT~AW. m thee T. clMa T r r r . lbd LTRA. r + &v TT~[A],
418 IIPOZ PaMAIOYt VIII.
thc dend shall aluo ' I ~ jv , , ~il(
quicken your mortal v t q 3 v oiikri i v Jpiv, d iyeipac ' r t v "
bodies b h b spirit JWW from nmong [the] d e d dwelb in you, he who ralsed up the
that dwe?leth L. you. ~xPtOrbv 1. vtrpijv" cwoaorjatc rai rB &qrd ahpara
12'l'hdore, brethren,
am debtorE. not to Christ from among [the] desd will quicken .Iso 'mortd 'bodier
the flemh to live r f b r 6pGu dtci br6 ivntirobv atroii rrvr+"v 6piv. 12 "A a
lire after the if ye 'YOU? on w n t h
13'Orflesh, L
the
~ ~ f : among
~ ~ mmm,& P i ~
born among mnny brethrse Bnt whom he predestiuuted, them , btborn
mi ircileuev* r a i o8c ~rdrXeutv,r 0 6 m v c lcai b8iraiwa~v* o 8 ~brethren.
h he crlled ; and whom ba called,
.
82 l8c~aiwucv,P O ~ T O V Slcai 186Eaam.
thsre whom he did
also he jruti5ed ; 'whom
them
called : and whom he
caz
'but he justified, them .I.o he glorified. called, them he a l o
31 T i o h i p o 3 p v r p d c r a j r a ; r i 6&dc MP
natified : and whom
e justified, them b
glorified
GP&, 1
What then shall we say to these thinga? If God @m] for W,
1
ric raw tjpGv; 3% 5s YE roG.i8iov.rtcoG oirri$eiunro, a(iXX" than -t nay tu thrw
who ngainat M ? Who indeed hi. own &n ap~uednot, hut things ? If God &
G r i p GpGv rcivrwv rapb8wav ahrdv, r G c o i x i ~ a &v
for us all gave up
i a6rG
him, how 'not *also 'with 'him
gal&!;
5: 7;2
thnt spared not hlr
rdl.uhvra +$v x n iaerar ; 33 ri1: hyrcdiv~i r a r d ed
Ownhim uphut
for
U# nU,
W1WIng8 %S lwilP%eTgrantl iho bring fin a=uution U- how .Itall he not
lrcXrmcjv &oG ; 8tdc b Girarirv. 34 sic i r a r a - him pire
all thiap?XJ:,\~horhnll
[W el& of Ood t Dt h] God who jrutlfies:
~pivwv;
&mm?
xprm6c 6 d~oOav.iv,piiAAov.8i .xain i l r p 8 r i s ,
mt i.] C M r t ' r h o died, bat ruther
alno is raised up; etb
;Y"W;$
m. U he that
d;.:;::
who he that oon- hy any tlrin to the
m - r a i LT~(A].
- G r i p jpGv LTT~AW.
C ~ ~ our weakness) LTTrAW.
qj ~ U B C V (read 6 &AA& m w .
ovvcpyc; i Brbr God works togetber I.
P
0L'lTr~w.
L 8 A
U ipavvGv m.
'Iq&s Jesw [LIT. -
kai LTTr[n]. -
rai [LP. a i v r r r l
420 nPOE PQNAIOYX VIII, IX*
aooounted M 8
the slaughter. -for 37 ay, 703who (iyarri/uauroc 4plic. 38 ?r6neiupa~.yd &L o5ra
In all these t h i i we loved IU Bor I am persuald that neither
m mom &an con- B&varoc, 05re t w ~ j ,05ro ~ ~ X O 05ro
querom through him
L , (ipxai, JOOTB h-
loved For death, nor life, nor angeb, nor principelttiw, nor
1 am pemuaded, fhst v&pois,ll o5re iveatijra, O ~ p6Movra,~ E S9 oirre'i&~
neither d e a anor
nor angels, * n prin-
o r ~ ( *pwem, nor t a r n p m n t , nor thiw to be, nor h a c * '?ie
cipalitierr, nor powers, p&Boc, o h r i ~ wiuic iripa 8vmjue~arGpdc xwpiuac
nor nor m y 'created .thing 'other will able ru to reparak
thinthin- Presentsnor
to come 39 nor
depth,
het&, nor del;th, nor (in6 rile 'riyh~n,yroir BooC, nit hu ~ p r a $'IquoC ~ c j mrpii
any 0- I*- from the love of Qod, whioh [ir] h Ck%t Jolu 'Lorf
#hall be able to
rate ru from the love Ijpij~.
of GCod which is i n lour.
Ohrfrt item8 our Lard.
Ix-I Is the troth 0 'AX+OEL~V Xbyw iu X iurqj, 06.
h -t, {lienot, my ~ m t h I say i n L i n t ,
in me rrIawin
oonwienoo abo bear- the poi ~ ~ ~ ~ . u v v E L ~ hu ~ ~ me6 u E ~arc'dr~ . ~ oi yv, 2 list X 3 q
my aonaoienca in [the] %p& '$bly, that 'pld
~ 5 Ghost,y
p a t *.Mu
a d continual #orrow
pc
S that I me
hmiv p y B q , rai :MiQemroc 6d6vq r$xap8igip.lroug
hqhm 8 I hU Y 'p.Lt, and U I I O ~ L B ~ ~ ~WITOW h y h&
-1 ~ i that h V- 3 q3xdpqv- dp a a t r b ~hy3 aivciB~pa~Ivaraid roii ~pioroir
irom C M & .oonraed for my for I n u w i L n g I a m t o k *om + m
, ~brtt
brethreq W ldnsmen ;nap ~ ~ Y . L ~ ~ E X $ ~ rdv.uv
V . ~ Oyfvijv.pov
I), rard udpw*
wording to the flesh: my LnuPlunen
~ W ~ O U ' ~ I B I ( B U ~*Or & S ' ~ O my brethren, nccoKUngto flesh;
whom p e r t a w h e 4 oi'riv81: eiuiv b'Iu ~q)cirai,~ &v ,j vio0euia rai 7) Gd&z,
ado~tionand the gl* who are Laeuter, whore Cirj the adoption a the g l q ,
ry and the COTellalltd,
Athe
LW an?the
of the rai CUC( 6ia&jraiUrai 4
and the wvenanb ' a d the lawgiving,
6
vopo@euia, rai Xarpaia r d ai
and the w r v b and the
3&odI and the pro-
m-; a w~- are inayyakiac, 6 cju oi naripq, rai iE 6 v d ca21crb
the fathem, and of promba ; whweI:are] the fathem ; a( of whom [h] t h e X ~ t
efp!&=d
who ir over *U d a-ta
(CUT& ucipra, b Qv h& nciurwv Baby etrho-yr)rbceic r o 6 ~
a&, who is over a~ ~ o d bleued to the
,,,,,,,
bhmd for mr'. A-
s~otMthoogh
fhe word of God hath
aiijvay. iprjv. 6 OQX olov.64 grr irninrwrev b Xdyo~705
ages, Amen. Not however that haa failed the worh
~~~~~& Beoii. o&.y+ aciureg oi h4 'JuparjX,o5roc 'Iu a4X'
"fl& of -1: of ~ o ;dh not a~ %hioh [Bare]%L thd lthole rare] ' f k e l :
L?dtbtbrkkcaoi~~
7 066' &r eiuiv anbp a 'Appacip, nciurec rirva, AAA'
aUu they I
.. na( of Abrahmn [F] all Wdren : but,
dran r but Iv 'Iuadr rAqBi)uerai uor unippa. 8 d'Povriu~~v,uoQ rd
gU8Qh~h~
m td
OU. In r h r l l b e ~ t U t h e e *seed. That is, 'not 'the
d w a rijc ua K ~ C raijra
, rirva roG 0 ~ 0 5MM
. rd rirva
drenofthefl
not, sohjldrenaof+be %
ch$&$,2 %he08 ram]children of C M ; but the ohildren
GO^:the
oi but t h e m * of the inayyehiay
rijy promise XoyiCarar
are oic unippa.
reckoned for seed. 9 hnay/PXiq.ycip
For of promiae
E o r u 5, the word b.Xdyoc.o5roc, Kardc . rbv-~abv.roi1rov iXe6uop1, rai
of P-, At thb
time w i l l I oome, m d
&.a W m e a
wn. 10 A S ~not o n b
W#' but when Re-
*m
thh word
lurar
l# fo SW .
[is], According t o
rp' 2 6 # ~vi6c. 10 Oi1+dvor.8,
W&
4time
Andnot only fthat], but
Piera bE fvbc ~ o i q v I'otrua, 'Iuadr roir.narpbc.ljprjv*
Iwiuoome,
M d sai 'PE-
alw
and
Re
A .ko hsd con-
oeived by 0% a m by
our father I w
beocr . 'by 'one 'wnoeption having, P w our father,
11. (for the ehildml 11 ep+lrw'l ydp y ~ w t ) B i ~pq8d
~ ~n
, a(&vrov
belw not yet born, %ot 'yet r t h e a~hil&en] for king born, nor L d n g done
neither having done
any gooa or evil, that
$he purpore of Ood
TL
aything good
(iyaBbv t j f~car6v,~
or
La
evil,
4 rar' t)CXoytjv'Pro5'of8eo3
(that the 4Mcording8to6election Wad
w r d i n g to election
mbht ap60e@~~~~
w o r l , but chmthat 'parpole
r o h kv&ers plaecd @er pdMovra O L ~ A W . m v p T. i v u r p a chat d ~ br
L ~ A W .
Co LTr.
b 'IvpaqAei~abT.
"8hov LThl
Q +
6taOG~qthe covenant L.
S ap60eutr 706 0eo8 QLmrAW.
d 708f i m t v o~nl. )r4
IX. ROMANS. 421
12 "ib$ij&lhafrp', "Orr d peitwv 8ovXEiaar ry' i~ctaaovrdg [ ~ ~ u ~ b
i t was u i d to hor, The grater rhaU m m the lesaer :
elder lhnll %he
13 m6&c iyparrar, Tbv 'Iar&p T) cirqua, rbv.Gi.%uair
wording ss it L been written, Jwob lmdI 1 Emu
Y ounger. 1s ~a it ia
m t t e n J ~ o hare
b I
l o r d , hut E ~ hU r e
I iuqaa. I hated.
f a d . 14 What Ball we
my then? B there
14 Ti dtv . lpoirpev; pp) &8r~ia lrupdr ry" eey'; hteoulness with
What then 1811 we my? Uzuightoouanes# with Clod [in there] 7 9
E:or
God toforbid
g?j.yivo~ro.l5 r@!ydp.M~~#' hlyrs ' E ~ E ~ u u 8 ~ - a v r, I wiu haw mercy
ay i t not be 1 Bor to Mown he up, Iwill lhew meroy to whommere? on whom I will hnre
meray, and I will hnre
~XEG, rcai oimerpljaw 8 ~ - B Y oimipw. com =ion on whom
1 thew m e w , m d I will feel oom@on on whommever I feel compmion. I &lhare compruc
So then ~t b
16'~a otv 04 703 ~ ~ X O W O C ,0684 70; r p i ~ o v ~ o #ion. c , 16
not him that ~ ~ 1 1 -
k then [it b] not of him that -, nor of him that m, 0th nor of him that
drMd roi? kLtboTuropl BEOT. 17 Uyrt-ydp 4 ~ p a $ dry' @apa&,
but 'who 'ahev# %O~CY 'of 'h& For lay8 the scripture
k~,"hh:~?t
g&$
to Phonoh, 17 For the mriptnm
'Or1 EISabrb.ro3ro i t 6 y ~ p b UE, 8awc tv6Ei&Jat I v uoi
For thh u m e thing I r a i d out thw, so that I might &W Y t h w pu-
pi",",g:t&hoT~,".
~mI M
~v.66vapiv.pov,kai hot GrayycXf. rd.bvopi.pau Ov a h q thee "p, I might
my po~er, m that should be mynune 'hew
thee and
in my &t my
in
@ yp'. 18 I'Apa otv 8v ~ Q X E L ~XEE? 8v-61 6QXE1 n& might be de-
t h e m So to whom he d he &ew# mercy, nnd whom he will ~ & ~ , " ~
URX~~CV~L. fore
whom hath mer%U#on
he hewill
he hude* m m , and whom he
'
l9 ' E p ~ i c 'otv O L , ~TiN 171 $p$erar ; r -"ydpn ~ O I I - will
Thou wilt may than the, Why yet doea he find fault 7 %he C he hardapeth.
19 Thou wilt MY
then mto me, my
~ p r abroir
r ris &veCaqrc~u ; 20 0Mavo3vya, D , E i v e p ~ ~doth ~ ,he~yet find fault?
pore *of Qim 'who %M Wrrted ? Yea, rcrther, 0 man, For who hrth resisted
his will ? 20 Nay but
a3 ric c l d dvralrorcprvd EVOC T$ Be@: p4 ipQ' rb olnrrn, W ~ Ohout thod
% h a 'yho 5rt that mnwexest n g k t W? Shall'rny 'the thnt re lieat againnt
God? HhPll the thiqg
~Xciapa r$ W ~ ~ Q ~ V ~T iL p€
, ilroiqfla~0 8 7 j~ form&~ to hlm
'thing Yormed to him who form* [it], Why me mrAegt thou thus? that farmed ft Why
91 "H obrr.igei itovaiax d ~ ~ p n p ~703 d c rqXo3, rag hwt thou made me
%hul?21 not the
Or hsll not authority the potter over the clay, out of the potter power o w tho
(tir~03~ v P d P a r owotfiuat
uma' lump
E 8.piv EISripdv
to make one
U I C E ~ O ~ 8-6i
Dto ?lononr 'reaael, and mother
, $
;?
: $,.unto2:keuoz
honour,
dripiav;
to dirbonow?
22 EL& Bihwv d Bed( ~ v ~ E ~n j~v u u ~ ~ L
And if 'willing 'God to *hew
$12, God willing to shew
roi ~vwpivca rb.8vvardv_abroi?,CVEYKEVIY ~ o X h $paupo-
and to make known h b power, bore In long- dared with mach
~e$yt,"&t%
3% ar~6q dpyijc ralprrup6va
vwmh of =nth
eic &r&Xerav* 23 rcai 'Iva l o n p r d d n g the
fittd for destruction ; m 4 that dertmctiou:
rbv wioirov rijs-6dkc.droi, i r i a d q thnt he might nuke
"* Of mth 25 and
y p i q
bmlptmabknownthe richer of his glory upon r-m
l hiown
hh glorytheon the v*Of
t X h c , B rpoqroipaaav eic 8 d . b ~ 24
; oOc mi brciXeaev m b of memy, which
of m e w which he before prepared for glory, *whom aaLo *he &called he prepnred
tjpds 03 pdvov
'or
it
n o t only fr6m among [the]
'Iov6aiwv,
Jem,
duct ~ a i BE
but also from among [the] did, not of
h': i%
theofJew&
only, but nlro the
i8v8v0 25 hs rai iv rqi'Qtrq1 Xiyet, KaXfaw rbv 06 -tiles? I ~a he
mtionrt Ae .Lo in Horeo he nap, I will 4 that which [is] not nlm them
s d t h call
will in O mmf , I
Xabv.pov, Xaiv.povs rrai njv obrc tjya7q,uivr)v, rjyarqpluqv. people, which were
my'pople, Xy People 1 m d that not beloved, Beloved. not my Pea le i
her beloved: which
26 Kai #mac, OV ry' r b r y 06 h i & j 6 q " Pabroic," Ob Xadc W, not be~ored,
And i t @hallbe, in the plea, where i t WPI mid t o them, Not Ppeople 26 &d it nhdl come
hlbjd0g L ~ A .
k ~he&vrocLl'TrA.
1 y+ M o i i q j n' ; Muqj yhp
1por o h LTTrA W.
* 6 idparr, ficvo3vyc (prvoOv ya ~ n&m&
)
CQ
R
LA; Movoci ydp T T ;
-+ahrocs [LB~.
01% the11 ~ A ] w . a -
~ ' M o i i q y* W*
y q for~ 5
t a pnw* thnt in thc
plkva,,orb it J,I y o u irri they
6pc7stthere rXq@rjuov~rrtuini Of06 ~ & r o s . 27 'H-
$hrn, ,=
yo not my [nre] ye, ahsll be cnllmd Ions of 'Qod ['theJ'Uring. 'E-
my pdople ;there*hnll uaias 81 rcpirel i i d p 70; 'IupatjX, 'Eciv. " d cipteCtic
the bo crrllecl tho
ehibren living 'bat crie. concerning fnml, If *rhouldPbe 'the = n a m h
God. '1'I -1- alsowi- rijv viiju *lu p a ~ ) X &C tj c i p p o ~rijc Oahhuqs, 71 r ~ a f h c i X ~ t p -
&~~h~~,"',"$f&"p~i *of *the ssons *of 'farnel M the nand of the wa, the remnant
the children of Israel pan ( J W ~~ U E T C ( L '28 Xdyov ydp crvvrekiv av~rb~vwv
shall be mved : for [th;] matter [he is] conolurling mud cutting ehort
~ ~ M a t ~ , " , " ~ ~ t O ~ ~ $
be &red: za for he will 'iv 8utatouirvpo 8rr Xdyov a v v r ~ r p ~ ~ v o v h o i ~ r n r
i, righteoumuur: beaw a matter cut rhort will *do ['tho]
nit it rbort in right-
eonpnws: k . n w a Y ~ ~ L O/Xi
rhart work will the q,ord npn the
C rjfg +''c. 29 Kai rca&bC npotipqrcv .'Huains,
And accordmg na said before B&,
Lord make a n the
earth. B AU?M E- Ei-ptj rLproC Za@a&Ot i y ~ a r E X i r r v 4piu
n urrbppa, X d s o p a
~ before Ex- Unle&ths] Lord of Hosts
r n i said had left U a seed, M &dom
ecpt the Lord 04 9s-
bnoth hnd l e e m a 6v.i tr~tjeqptu, rai &s'Fdpofi'a dv.&poih~~pev.
r r d . we had b a n M we have b m e , and u GomorrL we shouldhave b- made Uk&
~
faith. 31
2h n e l u ~
1 c a i o u 6 ~ qod~.c"gOausv.
~~
righteouauara did not atbin.
~
32 wbcari;'~ iirt
Why ? Because [it
~.otu
not WM]
ilc ~~i u -
by frith.
~ ~ rcoc, dhh' $ it Zpywv xv6pov."
&c ~ n ooEro$av.Jy&$
~ r@~ XiOy
n w hnth not attnin- but M by work of law. they attunbled at tha .hue
,=
,
od t; the l a w of right-
W,,ero- TO; rrpour6ppwoc, 3S
of stumbling,
~aeic
a i y p a m t , '1806 riOq@t iv
according M it M begn written, Behold I p b in
fore? Becauw Chcy
~ P ~of ~the; P ; For
" , 2c&u
~SionY a~hieov
; ~ ~x pofo u~ct6upmpba hr ogy rai
stone and nir
r dav urav8hXov.
.LofKmce :
rai
and na 'xG~'
ry o m
th1.y *tumble4 at thnt d n t u r e 6 w v Irr8 adr$ ~ i t . r a r a i u ~ ~ u ~ t j u e r a h
atuu~blingstono.
Behold,
33 MI that bliever on him dull not be ashamed.
k~ in 81on a ~ t u m -
bllngstone and rock
10 'AbeX$oi, )j pdv f d 8 o r i a riic-ipijc rap8iac, rai 4
Brethren, the goad pleuare of my own hwt, and
of uffencs: and who-
rw*r believoth on 8 i q b l ~ %jUupbc rbu 6 ~ 66 d~p hroir 'IQ atjh /UTLY' €ic
him shall not a- mppliortion to G onbehalf of , f-
1 h for
ahamud:
X. Brethren my u w q p i a v . 2 apwpij.ydp atro7c &L ZijXov 8eo3 Zxovutv,
brart'r hire' find lalvrtion. f o r I bear wltueu to them that seal for God they have,
Irayer to God for &h*
rrwl ir, that they rear' i ? r i p w u c v . 3 d y 1 / 0 0 ~ ~ ~ € ~ .r7jv
y d pr 0 3 &0;
mi ht ba ..v&, )For bat not .ccordlng to knowledge. For being ignorant of the 'of JGod
b$ge:t2 G t r n t o dy v , rai r7ju.idinv c G i ~ m n o u k q v nZ q r o i v r e c orijuau,
ood, but nob nccord- 'righteousn-8, and their own righteoaeueu b i n g to atablirh,
pior $ho kEgledc-6
norant of i)odtr to the
8~rai06ilq r03 8 ~ 0 3o G ~ . 6 ~ e r ( i y q u a u . 4 riXo~.ydp
rbhtewnw of Qod they suhmItted not. Bor cathe] *end
eourncu, and goin gy
fhuir
to ertobllrf: p ~ i u r b c eic G ~ r e a i o ~ v navri~v r$ ntureirovrr.
rightmu- *dslrw C k L t [afaJ for righboonnsss to wary OM that beliemn.
P-I, hare not rub- 5 d~wujfc!ydp yphqer 4 v 8 t r a c o d v q u mjv br ' ~ 0 5 '
mittad thumaelva au- For Yoru writea [ofl the righteonsnw whiah [is] of the
to the righteouneu of
ooa. 4 F O ~ christ ir vdpov, s"Orrn d ~ o r t j u a ~ *aGrtin & ~ v O p w r oCtjuerac
~
the end of the lawfor law, That the %ring apr.ctired *thole sthinga Inun ohall l b o
rightcoumnens to evsq
ono that beliereth. bv iad~~Ts.fl6 *H.& ir T~UTEWC btraioPlrv~) oijrws Xiyer,
b For X-M d d b - by them. But the 'of Yaith lrighteouaneu fhas apeaka :
--*
QrdArcppa LTerA. -l
-
i v burarocnivg 6rr A6yov avvrc~pqpivov~ r r r [ ~ ] .
d r r a r o d y c (rscrd b [that] haw) L ~ ~ A W .
r i r T.
y+ for
-- 1 W& (read A he that) L ~ A W .
btd ri LTrA.
- 6 Apov LITI{A]W.
$ L ~ T ~ A W . b &riv them
[is]
-
abmrw.
roG mr. -# 6 r -
d y a c a d v q v OLT~[A]W.
L 8% LLB.
d MMuGbijp o 1 . m ~ ~ .
8ira
1 k
+ &b thrrr T.
IL ROMAXS 438
Mtj.ehgc bv Lr$'.~ap8i9.00u, Tic dvaptjuerar c& 0th thek~at the
T ~ Vwhich h lnw~ o
~ h o may&
a not nay in thy herut, Who l b l l m n d to tbr ~ b thet
-T$ R.
believe LTTrAW. & L ~ U O WT
~ ~ L they call L ~ A W .
1 ~ A U C ~ ' O W Yahould
; &O~Q~)QLV
~ L
m amduwuw should they
should they hear LTrAW. osy?p$t~gy
sht~uldthey reaoh ~ r r r ~ w . p i a y y e k { o f i b v eiprjqv TGV I.nl.[hl
-S -v= LT~AW.
' wmt of 8hriet L ~ A . 8 r n C v ye MM. * 'bpa* OCX iyvw G ~ A W .
2s
4% IIPOE PQMArOYZ X,XI,
Have t h q n o t h uMwaijg"
df Xiyet, 'E napacqAAaof Jpiic in' ofe
Per varily their round
went ink all the
er*h, mdtheirworda
&fosw
{eve(, rirri'l
IaYr,
BOYU
l, will provoke to jealotu~ you through NW]
(iuvvkryj
not
?rapopyrG 6pcig. 20'H-
~ ~ d ~ h ~ Da nation, e ~ through~ t a nation withou: nnder&onding I will anger you. .B.
Did not k a e l h o w gatug 82 droroAp nni Xiyet, EhpiOqv
Bimt Moms u i t h I saim 'but is wry W f and my* IWM ll-
f o u d by thwe
fpd p4 ,h-
not *.b
provoke mu
are r P l 0 ~ ing ;
i
jodousy by them that roriarv, ip$dvtjc evdpqv roig i p b p$ iaepwrGarv.. 21 V bg
manifeeted rbeoame t o %me 'not .enquiring ter. *to
by a fool h nation I
will anger you. ao ~ u t82 rbv 'IuparjX Xiyet, "OAtjv njv tjpipav iterhraaa rdt
Esniaa is ~ e r ybol %t h a e l he uys, sWhole 'the day I rtretched out
and salth, I svu form$
of them that sought xeTphc.pov npbc Xaby dxei6oirvrp'nai ciwrhh ovra,
me i 1 W- made my hand# t o r people dlsobeylng and w n t n k t i n g .
manifent unto them
t h t caked hot aft= 11 Abyo o h , Mq cirrcjaaro b Oebc tbv.Xadv.afr0~;
ma ' 21 But to Israel
he snith A l1 da lon .
I have siretche8fortf ?)-yt~Olr~'
I SW then, Did 'thrust '&why 'God
~ai-ydpi " I ~ p a p X i q ~ b i ptk
his peo~jle?
i , U7rSppaTOc
my hands unto a d i r t a y it not be l =or a1.o
obedient and gainany- ,
'I an I u u l i ~ am, of (the] *.1
h#people. A&a&p, fvhtje aBeviapiv.~ ,2 o&rdn&aaro b @eh$
XI. I say then a a t h of Abraham, of the] tribe of Benjnmin. ?Did 'not %rush 'away 'God
~ ; ; ~ y k ~ a w " f i ~ , , rbv.Xabv.a&roii,
g 6v rrpoiyvw. 4
ofn.oi8are i v
Er I am an L- his people, whom he foreknew. Know ye not in [the history ofl
raelibg of the seed of b'HXip" ri XQyer 4 ypa$$ ; &c
ivrvY~(iveiry' nard
$bg,"~:.g.th\%z Ellaa what uya the scrippm.? how he plead8 with God againrt
bath not cast away roir 'IapaGX, ~Xi~wv,ll 3 Kdp~e,roir~.rrpo$~ra~.aov irr~rcrervav,
his ople which he
foregew, wet ye Is'lt ~ ~ P I ~ R ILord, thy ~ r o ~ h e t a they killed,
not what the wrip- dyaill rd.buraunjpih.aov ~ariuna$av' nd L 6reXei$Ot]v pd.
tare saith of Eliaa?
how he rnaketh in- and thine they dug down ; a n 1 1 wea lefB a-
4 'AXXdl ri Xiye&a6ry" b
But what u y r to hFm the
~rrrakraxiXiovg dv6pfls
wven thousand men
6 08rwg O ~ Ynai QV,T$
Thus then Pso in the
mswm GO^ anto v i v narpy' XeTppa xar' ilEXoytj~~(iprroc yiyovev.
him7 I haye reserved pment tinie a remnant acoordieg to 'election of grace there hm been.
to myself seven thou-
nand men who haw 6 ei.62 xiipcn, odciri it' {p@vh brrei xhplc ohrirc ivarar 4
not boweh the ] mm But if by grace, no longer of w o r k ; else grace nolonger Loolues
to Ulc imaqs QJBnaL
E.en then at
r
xapr? eei.6i it ipyov, oPdri *bmivl x d p i ~inei rb Bpyov
present time nlso grace but if of works, no longer h i t gra; e h work
there is a remnant ohrirr {pyov,ll
moording to the clec-
tion of graca 6 And no lolrg= h work.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ; ~ h "7 , Ti" oodv $ ; ~ B irritqrei 'IapaGX, gro6rovH otre.bxfrvx~v,
otherwise grace no What then ? What ' ~ 0 4Lf0r ' 1 thh i t did not obtain ;
friam. But if it 4-62 inXoYf) irrirvxbv' 0i.82 Xarroi brrwpcjOqaav, 8 h~aOhE'l
be of workn, then is i t
no more : other- but the election obtained Citb and the rest were havdened, according U
. worria no ,y amat, EGwxev ahroig b Or4
1 '
work
7 What then 7 I s a e l
it &: &n written.. Wave 'them
nveipa ~ a r a v ( & w ~ ,
'God a spirit 6f slumber,
hath not obtained b$OaXp03c r0ir.ptj PXd?r€iv, &?a TO?.~(I dr~o<er'v,foe
that which he aeehth eyes rro M not tosee, nnd earn ro M not to h6w, unm
for. but the election
h a t i obtnined it, sad q~.u~p€pov.r)pipag. 9 nai hapi6fi X6yei, revqO$ro rphrre(a 4
the r a t were blinded thir day. And Darid nays, Let be Yable
8 (nooording aa it is
m t b n Q O ~ bath adrGv eic m y i s a , rai eic &tjpav,nai e i ~ anhv8aXov, nai air
glven tiem the spirit 'their for. a snare, ;Uld for atrap, anh for oaase of offence, and for
l id TT?. +
[ivj by (tilose) LTrA. +
t
Moij&j$ OLTTrAW.
a
,+ [,
b Hkr
npoiyvo] whom he f ~ r e k ~ i eLw
T. 0 -
hiyou OLTTrAW.
'IupaqAaiqc T.
ud L ~ A W . -
[c'v by (those) LT?.
l avta~civ b
~ m r ~ .
- r i d l i t to end o j v e r ~
OLTTr[A.. I- imiv L r roirso G L m I W . h ~tdin(p even m. i Arrvaia
Gl'TrA; &VS OW.
XI. ROMANS. 4%
dvrard8opa a6roYcS l 0 u~ortuO~rwaav
a recompense to them :
oi-6)BaXpoi.a6riv
let be darkened their eyes
gi":h'ide%yt
e m that they
roii.pt) PXIAEIV, cai rbv.viurov-a6riuv k b ~ ~ a ~ r b luby-
c" *Ouldnothear.)untO
S bndbavid
M BII not to see, and their back continually
bow thou thin aaith %et their table
mp,bov." be mbde a anare, and a
trap and a stumbliug-
down block, and a m o m -
11 Aiyw O ~ Y pt) , (Xrraraav %a ?r;awaiv; pt).Yiv~iro' pence unto them:
I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall P May i t not be I ~ " , ~ ~ n , " ~ ~ h $ , , t h ~
4
&Xhd r$.afrGv ?rcpa~r&parr awrqpia ro2c ?6v~utv,eic may not F ,nnd bow
but by their o f ence salvation [in] the nationa, for down the= back
'Way.
*-
rb naparqXGuar atro6~.12 EL& rb-?rap6?rrw a.a6rGv 11 I say then E a ~ e
to provoke to jealousy t h e m But if their aka the] they #tumbled that
zA03roc rba ov, ~ arb.qrrqpa.afrijv
i rXo5roc . bOviuv, fo$P~dbut~~
wealth of (the~world,and their default
[the] wealth of [the] nation#, the t h r o u ~ h
their fall
U come unto
rday piiXXov rb.~X~pwprr.afrijv;13 'Tpiv mydp" XEyw salvation e Gentiles, for to
how much more their f ulness ? 'To 'for I speak, ovoke them t o jea-
roic i6vratv. i$.$uov piv n €;pt b ; i6viuv &~iurohoc
the nations, inpmuch ru, %m & *of [athe] %ation#
9 fall
aapostle,
them be the
of laNoW
of the
T ? ~ V - ~ ~ ~ K O V ~ U V605cirw,
.~OV 14 E ~ H W ~ A a p a ~ q ~ & a w of andthem
the the
diminishin;
riches of
my service I glorify, if by any means I shall provoke to jealousy the aentues. how
pov r i v a6pru, m i aDaw r i v d ~ it
afrGv. 15 ~i-y&p much fil-
la For I speab;
m~ flesh, and shall save some from among them. For it nesss?
to you Gentile8 m ~ -
,j.ci~o/3dr).airr&v raraXXaylj cAapo?r, ric rj O?rpba- muchle of SS 1 S-
the Gentiles,
their casting away p e the] reconciliation of [the] world, what the mine o5ce :
Xt/$rc,l1 ei-prj Twrj ire ve~piuv;
tion, except life from among [the] dead ?
16 ~1.63 4 &rapxt) dyia, rai rb @papa' rcai ri 4 iila
my flesh, and might
Now if the first-fruit m] holy, aIso the lump) p d i f the root
save some of them*
13 For if the casting
dyia, cai oi &L%OL.17 ei.8; rivec TGY cha8ov bSecXha6q- awny of them & the
@a] holy, a l o the branches. But if some of the branches were broken re~onciling of the
world, what shaU the
uav, ~6.6; & rQXaros 6 v iv~K~vrpib6qcbv abroic, ~ a meivin i qt t h m k
oft, and thou, a w l f o l i v e tree being, west gmfted in amongsb them, and but life ttom the dead i
' m cotvwvbc" 7jjc ,6ilqc Pcai" rijc
mbqroc 6s
iXaiac hit16 For if the first-
h hol the
a fellow-partaker Ot the root and of the fatness of the olive U- 1m
. & also and
iyivov, 18 pi).mararcivxi, riuv d d & v b ri62. rarnxauxi?aar,
beeame, boast not against brnnches ; but if thou boastest agninet 17 bnd if
the
$e
of the
gt
of air rrjv /3aarci~etc,%iXX'I11.j ,6iTn ai. 19 'E- branches be broken
[them], %ot 'thou *the .root abearest, but the root thee. Thou Of* and thous
a wild olive being
tree
b~ b r i v oQLlTrAW.
& k t p b l v Th. ;v- T. *,;v TrL f rai t m A V -
8- X& OLTTJW, ljCIerCpy (dto our mercy) E. 1 + &v now L L k~ t c & p a v q m m
XII. ROXABB. 497
12 naonxaX3 05v dBeX$oi, 61d rGv oI)crtPP;vTO? Gvho hnth b e n his
I k h o r t therefore you, brethren, by the con~pahsioncl ~ h ' ) ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ : v
Bcnir, lrapaariioa~rhaDpara.CpGv Bvaiav tGaav, hyiav, itshi~llbo ruconl-
dQod, to p r m n t your bodiea a "sadficcr lliviug,
penmd holy,
30 For of himhim,'gniuP
md
'rikpearov r$ Qetjj," nfv Xoyix)jv Xarpciav 6p3vs 2 ~ a )L$
i thongh him. and t o
well-plesdng to God, . *intelligent 'ramice 'your. And %ot whoma,rbe glory
thinga : to
for
mava~qpari~~oBell *.ai3vr.ioirry, &Md np~rapop$oir~9~U 7 - mar. h e n .
'fahion yoanelver to thla am, but be tramformed by t%e HI. I beseech you
CLvccx~tv3uscroir.~ob~.oirp~~~,~
renewing
e i ~rb boxipi~eivirpiic ri
of your mind, for to prore
$yz&?;ztB;"%,"
by you what [is] thnt ye present your
r i 8iXq a roil Beoii r t oi aBdv xai ahipearov mi rQXetov,~ h $ ~ ~ ~ $ $
W #of *God Ithe &wA *l.ll-plwaing .and *p3rfwL unio God, whid (.
8 Xiyw.ydp dtd' njc ~ h ~ t rr i o) ~~608eiuqc pot, ?ravri your vice a b n d be not
Bor I u y through t h e , gram which k given t o me, to everyone ooniormed t o th&
z$.6vrt £ v 6@v, p$ 6r~p$povciv wap' 8 6ei world: butbe yehn.9-
that k among you, not t o be high-minded above what i t behoves [you] &~f$~.t,h~n~
. $povaiv, &XXd $povdv cig-rb uo+poveiv, Lchary tc d that goodprove what (.
a n d agcept-
to be mindea ; but to be minded 80 ss t o be sober-minded to ench hs andlperfect Hill
8~bclr6proev pirpov riarewg. 4 KaBhx~p.~dp Iv bvi otparl of dod. 8 Bor say,
God divided a mcusuro of faith. For even rrs in one body myfig
$ ~ g h n n ~ ~
pp6Xq noMdl' c'>lopev, rd.8.i )IIXV rhvra oh rijv atrdl) every man that h a-
mmcmbera 'many we have, but the membem nll "not 'the 4same mOnKyOn lothink
of liit,urelfrnoru highly
i x c t ?rpZittv' b oiirwg oi rohhoi $v ~ 3 p 6iapev iv xoiary", thnnheoughttothink.
'hove function; , thus "the 'mrfir 6one abody lwe4are in Chribt, according but to think as abd soberly:
hnt h
~3'.81rca0'.cls &XXGXwv piXq. 6 ? x o Y ~ E~apiupara ~ . ~ ~ d e h l ~to errry manthe
and eaoh on$ Dof 'each .other 'members. But having agifb monsure of faith. 4 For
as wehave mnn mem.
card njv 8ipiv rijv 80Beiaav dpiv ith$opa. €ire h.in one b d y ,
%rcI&ng %o 'the grnce 'which 'is *given "us ldifferent, xhcther all membors hnve not
?rpo$qreiav, rard njv civixhoyiav rijg ~iarawg*7 cire btu-. ~hsameOWce:bAOwel e i n ~m a n 8 are one
propheay-
rfoo-
~
in
mwrding to the proportion
roviav, £v .jstarovig* E ~ T E J Gt 8Lo~wv,bv r+ 818a?~~aXip*
oarvice ; or he thnt teaches-
of faith;
in
or
teaching ;
ser body in hrid, and
every onemembern one
01another, 6 Hnvincr
thm.gifts differing no-
8 cira b napnraXGv, Iv rg' r a ax)ltjaeis b peraJi806~,i v cordmg to the g r ~ c a
that is given to Iu,
or that e1h0rt~- h &tation ; he that knpal'ts- i n whether prophecy, Id
dr?rhdrqrco d npoi'arcip~vo~,
rbplicity, he that takes the lead-
iv u?rov8$* 6 ,
iXeijv, us prq3heq~ according
the proportion
with diligence ; he that shews mercy- faith. 7 or minlatv,
of
vira
KE
Bhead
tv r$
~
and thou
u
&~(lebvroiet, ~ a i E t e i ~ iraivov it aCr1jge 4 8eoi.yctp
good 'practise, and thou shalt have prneo from i t ; for bf aod
h.ve the b l ( i ~ ~I U
u m e :h4 sfore heofL the bTs~ V 0 0 1 tic T A (iyae6v. tdv 8i ri) ~ a c b v xoty'c,
mininter of to a oervmt i t id t o thea for good, But if e r n thou prnctinest,
forgood. ~ u t i f t h o u$o@oZ.ot.ydp eicij rrjv prrdrxai av qopei' Oeoir. d 8idkovd~
do that which id evil,
be for he fear ; for not in n i n %he sworf &d
it wen?# ; for of a servant
eth not the sword in k~rrv,ir6tikoC e;g bpy4v ry' rb kaxdv rpciuaovrr. 5 8ib
: for he ls the i t fa, an avclrger for wrath to him that 'evil Idoer. Whorefore
minhter of Qod, a
raveuger to execute civciyaq irrorciaaeaOat, 06 pdvov 8rd rrjv cipyiv,'
wrath upon him that n-ssnry [it is] to be subjcct, not only on amount of wntth.
doeth evil. 5 Where-
tore H must n e h be dXXd Kai aid rtjv avvei8qun,. 6 biLi.roir~o.~d~~ ( a i
mbject not only for but also on m o u n t of conscience. For on this account R ~ O
wrath, 'but auo tor
oonwience lake. 6 F O ~ $dpovg reXcira' X~ao~pyoi-$p8qo0 eiacv, eig.atrb.rolro
for thla cnum pay ye tribute pny ye ; for minktern of God they are, on this ssme thing
tribute nlso: for they
m God's ministem, ? ~ ~ O ~ K ~ ~ T E ~ O 7~ ULadSore T E S . *o6v1l nzatv rdc GqeAcig*
attendiug continually attending mntinnslly. Bender tb~.refore to all their daes :
* + [ivljs'ov &S eeoi rail before God and L.
firb LlTr. I -
imo to a nood work LTI~AW.
-
i ~ o u u i a bOLTTrAW. ' 703 OT,TI'rAW.
7 ~ t L.
v & M &idv But if ~ n r r
*-
l Avjp$ovrat LTPrr.
0 T@ 8altpi t o an evil [one]L m n W . /
b ry' & y d $
o h LTTrAW.
.
XIII, XIV. ROMANS 439
7$ $hpOv,rbv #dpov* ry' r l rhXos, ri) T ~ X O C * T@ thh thinq.
b whom tribute, tribute ; to whom custom, cuatom ;to whom ~ l ~ ~ ~ d ~
t i )qhpov, $hpov njv r i p j v , rqv n p j v . 8 Mqb~vito whom tribute 6
~
fou,
T@
f e u ; to whom honour, honour. To no one custom'
custom
; fear to whom
pVJiY d$eaErE, e i 4 r3 %iycr~(iv ciXXjXov~'' 6-ydrp fear ; honour to whom
anything owe ye, n n L to love one another: for he th.t any thing,
'webut to love
(!it. nothing) one another : for he
a y ~ T t hrhv ~ T E ~ O V~hp0V
, T E H X ~ ~ W K E V . 9 ri) 7 6 ~
0 8 ~that loveth another
loves the other, Inw hu fulfilled For, 'Not both fulfilled the law.
9 For this, Thou shalt
p01~€6oel~., o ~ . $ o v E ~ u E ~ ~ ,o~-KXIIJ/EL~, not commit adult
3:
'thou "shalt commit adultery, T h o u h l t not commit murder, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not
f o b . ~ e v 8 0 p a p r v ~ ~0a &
~ i~~i ,T~i ~ € t ce i, ric
8 V p ~ ~rai
Thou shalt not boar false witness, Thou shalt not lust ; and ii any other com-
hips E n:&s
false w i t n e ~ , Thou
bvroX$, bv ero6ry r ~ ~ l!d ~ y~ ~ ~ e $ d a t o 6
mandment, in thh wof
biv i , ' A a- if there
r ar$,"
i t il summed ug,
notbe'Oret; ,&on commandment,
any other
in t k , it is
mjaelc rbv.?rXqaiov.aov cjc 'iavrdv." 10 ' H ci h r q r @ xAq- ~ ~ ~ $ l ~
h a l t love thy neighbour M thplt love
to the neigh- Thou shalt iove th
oiov r a d v oz;rc.tpyhl;erai. TA$ wpa otv
Lour, n i l does not work : . f u L *theretomof e
vhpov
'
ci 4 im. tore
nei hbour 8s tb self!
worket{ no
a ' L ~ e P b l . 111 to h. neighborn.
themdore love is th;
11 Kai roiro, ridhrec rbv ~alpdv,8ri iipa k ~ ~ ~ c ~ l i t
lulfillinyof
Also this, knowing the time, that [the] hoar I1 And that, know-
ij8q11 it: i j ~ v o v 8ljvai' ~ i v - ~ Iyybr~pov
dp ~ G t j v ingthetime that now
'alrendy out of sleep shoullbe roused ; for now nenrer [is] of ur the it wake highant of sleep : for
a-
awrypia, 6 $re C~areCaap~v. 12 ,j h$?rpohrroJlev, 4-61 now ir our salvation
salvnt~on, than when we believed The night is advanced, rnd the ~ ~ ~ e f ~
+hpa ~ y y i ~ ~ v&?ro6&ps8a
. o6v r d ipya 703 a ~ d r o vis~f,w t, the day is
a t hen=& un there-
day hlu drawn near ; we ahould cast off therefore the works Of dykpessp
fore cast oft the w o r h
' ~ a iv8uo&p~8a~~
l ~ ( axha
t ro3 $wr6c. 13 &c (v ~~pepq, of hrkneas, and let ur
m d should put on the armour of light. in [the] day, f!n t on the armour of
~ g h t .13 Let us walk
E ~ ~ U X Y / ?repi?ra~aopcv,
~ ~ U U ~ C($ ~ 6 p 0 i KU;
c pf8aic, p$ col- honestly asintheday.
becomingly we ahould walk ; not in revels and drinking, not in chaw- not in ' rioting and
drunkenness, not in
rat$ rai &oeXyeiaic, p$ iptdi ~ a c$Xrj~y. i 14 maiXX"1 Cv8Coaa& Ohambering and wan-
bering and wantonness, not in rtriie and emulation. But put on tonness not in striQ
and enbing. 14 But
ri)v K ~ P L O V ' I q ~ o ~xp~urdv,
v Kai aaprrbs lrpdvoiav p4 put ye onthe Lord J e
the Lord Jesua Christ, and 'of *the 'flesh *forethought =not sus Ohriqt, aud ruake
not pronsion f ~ the r
T O ~ E ~ U sic
~ E C~i8vpiac. flesh, tofu(@ the 1-
'do 'take 'for 'desire. thf=Qf
14 Tbv.& &o&voi%ra r $ niarri npouAap@hvroO~,
;$ weyL g:fGki2
But him being weak in the faith receive eeive ye, but not to
8iarrpioeis 8 r d ~ y i a p G v .2 "0c.p;~ riure6er $ayeiv ~ h v r a ~, F " , " ~ $ ~ ~ ~ t ~ ; ~ ;
declrionr of rensoniugs. One teeat all thin@ ; thrt he
believes ent
3-68 cia8evijv X h ~ a v a iaOiri. 3 d io8iwv, rbv p4 t h i w : another. who
another being wenk 'herbs 'eats. He that eats, 'him *that *not is
3 Let nor him thnt
6a8iovra prj.~~ov8tveirw*' ~ a i dU ptjia6iwv, rbv 6- eateth despise him
'ents 'let 'him =not *despise ; a d he that eats not, 'U%at that ; and
let not him which eat-
o6iovra p ~ . ~ p i v t r w . d.8ebc.ydp alrbv ?rpoaeXhpero. 4 a4 0th not judge him t h a t
'ents ]let 'him %ot *judge: for God him received. YThoa e'teth : for God bath
received him. 4 Who
€1 d rrpiv~v&XXdrplo~0iICirtlv ; r(i.i6iY rupiy b n j K € i jrt thou that judge&
'who =nrt judging another's Bervant 7 to hi. own master he stands another man S W-
vant 7 to his own
$ ~inrti. ara8jaerat.3i. OG v v a r b ~ . ~ i Coriv
p d 8~8c"master he standeth or
or falls. And he shall be made to rtand ; for able il God falleth. Yea, he ahall
ur,jaai alrdv. 5 "OS..pivp K ~ ~ V tjpipav E L =p' Gpfpav, be h holdentoupmtke
: for God
hlm
to nlrko 'elnnd 'him. One judges v dny [to be] nhove r Qy ; s t a n d 5 One n u n es-
L1T.AW. h VV1-1
ihhrjhous i y a n i v GLTTrAW.
LTr.1.
*- o! $ e v B o p a p w p i v ~ ~QLTRAW.
QeaVTOV LTTrA.
s
$61) ~ ~ L G
g 74
A6yq1 so+
s ; 581) 6 ~ already
LTIW 2 ~
y c T~A . I i v vo&p&a 61 LTTIAW. m h h i TTrAW. o 6; L ~ A . 0 6uvarei y+ o
&MS for able is the Lord LITIA ;8vvarei y+ 6 Oebs W. p +y+ for (ow) LLB.
430 npoc P ~ M A I O Y ~ . XIV.
teemeth one da abow i'raaroc t v rr~.i'diy
ruothcr : nllot~er es- %-6a rpivec ~ z a a vipipav.
every day a-other jadgea every dny [to be alike1 'Each Yn 'h* 'own %ind
lik ~ o etv e n m?n n ~ q p o ~ o p ~ i v6O d ~ (povOv
. r + ~Qipav, w p i ~ qpovri.
~ ~ ~ 'letf be fully
d ~ Re that relprdr the
fassured. d:ly, t o [the] ord r e g a r b [it] ;
thatrc~nrdetht l l e d a ~ ,' ~ r a i 6 p?j.$p~7&; r?jv ?)pfpav, hvpiy d.$po~ti.~ 3
rugardetlt
Lord ; and 22 unto
thnt the and he that regnrds not the dny, to [the] Lord~rgards[it] not. E e w
gnrdcth not theday, to da$iwv, mrpi ~ 0 6 i € l ,ei~~apior€i.ycip ry' 8~47 Kai d trd
the he doth
regard it. Ha thnt
eats, to [the]Krd eats, for he givw thi~nlis t o God ;and he that%ot
a k t h enteth t o the iueiwv, mlp; ob~.ia0iec, ~ a rtixapcorei
i ry'6ef;. 7 0 6 8 ~ i ~
Lord,thanks.
for ho andgiveth leau, to [the) %d he eats not, and given than? t o God, I(o *one
God he
that enteth' not, to yap Ijpiiv iaury' c$,
Kni o t 8 ~ iia~l r y ' c i I r 0 6 ~ a ~ e c8. 6civ.r~
the Lord he eatoth for of us ta himself livcn, and no one to himself dies. 'Both q
not and giveth God
thinkq. 7 For none of yap ZSpcv, r * mpiy < i i p ~ v * bCiv.r~ ~ L ~ R O ~ I J F ev, ~P
~KW
ns liveth to himself. for we should live, to X e Lord we ahould live ; and it xe rhould d t ,
and no mnn dieth to
himself. 8For whether T(; ~ u o i y ~ ~ T O ~ U ~ ~ Q K O C I( E~YY. .T
O E~ U ~ L ~ P E V , d6v-r~8 8 ~ 0 -
we live, we live unto tothe ~ ; r d we die : both if then we should live, and if we should
the Lord. m d whether
we die, he die unto ~ u $ ~ K w / ~TO; E v ,~"C U P ~ O V4bpblJ. g ~i~-roGro.ydp ~ p l b r bt ~~ a i n
the Lord :whether we die, the Lord'e we are. For, for this Christ both
Or die' Cir60avev Kai T & 7 ~ b ~~
live are the Lord's.
we r qa Ci ~ ~ J ~ ~ ~ i'va
U E Vrat , " ue~pGv~ a i
9 For t o this end died and rose and lived ngain, that both [the] dcad and
rose
he Aight b. ~ ~ ~ , $ living
c
Christnnd revived thnt W' Y ~ W Y KW ~ € 6 ~ 9 . 10 %.&
b ~ ~ hah migft rule over.
ri I C ~ ~ I J E ~rbv
But thou why Judg?st thou
E Ci6~Xq6v
abrothu
of the dead
whyanddostthou 4
living. QOU; rai a3 r i iSou0eveic rbv.ci8cX$dv.aou; ~ d v r e ~ . ~ t
ladga thy brothor? or 'thy? or also thou why dofit thou despise t h y brother? Pot #all
why doat thou net a t napaurqahp~Qa ri; p$unri w r ~ iXP~a~~VJ.."
r 11 Yh&wxrac
;,",":Fs:,"$ ,bfot,","ii 'we shall staud before the judg&ent seat of the Christ. PItJhas4becn
bofor6 the judgment G d 4 , Xiye1 ~ h p i o6r1 ~ .$.to; K& #EL T ~ YY(;VU,
seat Of l1 O r L i e I snys [the] Lord, that Y me s h a i bow every k n r ,
it i.r written, A8 I live,
snith the Lord, every ~ a xIr2iaa i yh2aun ~~opohoy$aeracU r@ 0a3. 12 "Apa rofivn
knceevery
and ahalltonme
bow touheli
me y d every tongue shall confess t o God 80 Lhcn
contcoa to GO& 12 SO E K ~ U T O S4p2v I r ~ i iavroG Xdyov ~ 8 L a e i*~T @ ~ E ~ 13' .MQ-
II
then every one of us ench of us concerning himself account s h d l give to God. No
shnll give account 04
himself t o ~ o d .13 et r Q r i 08v dXXi/Xouc roi~~wpev. .ciXXd roSro rpivare ~tiiMorr,
not therefore judge longer therefore one another shohd we judge ; but thfs judge ye rntllrr,
one anothcr nny more:
but judge this rather, 7i) /.~$.TL~~~JUL ./rpda~oppa TY c!~EX$@ ~KciV6ctXov.
thnt no man put a not to put a n occ~sionof atambling to the brother or a cause of offcnca
stumbling block or an
m u i o n to fall in his 14 0 1 8 ~ rai n i n ~ i a p n iI v w p i y ' I ~ l ~ o GSrc , oii&i~
brothcr'a way. 14 I I know and am pemnaded in [the] Lord Jesus, thnt nothing [is]
know, and am
by the E
a; uocvbv 61' biawroij.' eipd r$i Xoy~Copivy r KOLJ~Y
Jesus th:,t there ip no- unclenn of itself : except to him who reckon8 auything unole:~s
thin; unclcnn of it-
self: but to him thab E ~ V ~ I~, K E ~ V Y KOIV~~' 16 r i cBIU 6cd ppGPa S
iif: ~~~~~~ E
w k m e t h any thing to be, to that one u ~ c ~ ~fit
ia grieved,
'If 'but 'on nocount of mcnt
tiB~X$d~.aovXvneirac, o l j ~ i r r ,card dycinqv nep~nnreic,
no longer m o r d i n g to love thou tvalbrest.
yLri; fl rf-ppdt(.ri.aow i ~ l ~ i v odz6Mvc
v d r i p 06 xpcarb~dni-
chsritably. -ot with *c y %eat 'hiai 'dbtroy for whom Chrlat died.
not him with thy Bav~v.16 ~ ~ . / 3 X a a $ q f t i a 6 o o j v dp3v rb a0bv. 17 oh
mcnt for whom Christ Let not 'be beril spokun 'of -fore Y~our Ygood ; *not
died.' 16 Lot not then
ycur good be e v i l rcip tariv
; p e n of: 17 for the fw is the ]ringdo=
4
paacXeia ~ 0 6 9 ~ 0PpOuc~ 3 rcai r d a c ~ , ,ciXXd
of Ood anting mid Mnking ; bpt
ngdom of God Fs
not meat nnd clrink. Bc~ucou6v~ rai eipjvq Kai ~ u p dbv c 18 3
m ~ ~ 6 t t ~(il riy'
b a t rirhteousness, righteonsneas and mid joy in [the] 'Spirit 'ably. *He 'thnt
i
-o ~rai b p$ +pov& +v
v die L.
w j u ~ o p ewe
i))lfpav, rvphp
- rai LTPrAW.
06 +povei
LTP~[A]. -'
icqucv b e d a r m a w .
+
rai and a r . n r r w .
mi et03
8
of 2,
[auul8Juer L
LTT~A,
l [TQ
a G$o+oA+mak
L.
g
b
zZua yAGmua L T ~ . 7
airto3 OL.Rw. O
-
o h LTI~A). 8 h U c r a V I ' C ~
& for LTTrAW.
XIV, XV. ROMANS. 431
&dp &J drobrorc' dodrbwv ~ p r r r $ ddpenroc r<et$, ncq nnd joy in the
Ioly Ql~mt.18 For he
or in thew t h i n p serves the Christ [is] well-pleosing
to God, that in therre !hingl
rai dduiyo~7 0 ; ~~ Y ~ ~ &l 9Xcipa O otu~ ~ .d serveth Chrlst L( nr-
and sppmved by men. P then the thinm njE ~i'p$vqr ceplnble to God, and
of pwce approved of men.
* 8 r h ~ w p € v ,real
~ rd oiro8opijc rljc.~ic.&XX$Xovc. 19 Let a s therefore
we should w m e , and the things for building up one another. ~~!P,~~a~e~&'
20 M4 FYEKEU @pt$paroc carciXve rb ipyol~TO; BEOZ. m d things wherewith
Not for tho sake of meat destroy the work. of God. edifyanother.
20 For Ineat dastro
r d v r a piv raeapd, dhXd xarbv &vep&*y r $ not tho w o ~ kof Gok
U things indeed [are] pare ; but [it d] evil to the man who thinfllndeed
pure; but it W evil for
6td 7rpoa~dpparociaeiovri. 21 raXhv rb p?) $ a y ~ i virpia, that man who eateth
through stumbling eats. [It is] right not to eat fie&, with offence. 21 It is
~ o o dneither to eat
ptl84 ? n E y ~ O ~ U O U , / . l ~ &;V d.6b~X$dc-@0~ spourdsr~i flesh, nor to dri?k
nor drink wine, nor in what thy brother etumbles, or wine, nor an ihcng
whereby thy bother
arcav8aXi~crar ~ u ~ E u222E23 ~ ..rriariv
~ h E ~ ~~~ a rcd;liuavrhvn
l stumhlcth, or is of.
fs offended, or is weak "Thou 'faith 'haat? To t h p e l i fended or is made
'B H ~ a tthou
d p l j . ~ p i v w iavidv wrak.
We [it] before
v O K ~
.
PvLi~rov703 Beoir. pardpioi
O-od
E 6
Bleared [W hp that judges not
8iarpiv6p~vogidv $&W.
faith l hHve it to thy-
himself ~ U b e f o r eGod. IIap
y iP he that cou-
rara- emncth not himself 5
in what he 9pproves. But he t b ~ t doubts, if e eat, has h e n iu that thing whicl~he
r i irai, Er1 , oCr Iic .rrior~wc. .rrciv.GB 6 oirr i s "loWeth.
thatdoubteth23 iadrrmo-
And he
eoxmned, b w - [it k] not of frith ; and sverything whloh [i83 not af ,d if he eat becauao
wio7(wc, dpapria ioriv. he euleth not 'of faith :
for whatsoever u not
faith, 'sin 'b. 4f faith l8 Pin.
15 'O$eAopv.Gi tjpaic ot Bwaroi r d LoBevij~nra7cjv
But we ought, m who[are] strong, the inhtties of the
2 Emusor? ' H
ri8vvdrwv paarciC~rv,rai p4 iavroTc ciptaxa~v~
m& t o bear, and not ourselves to plenre. XV. We then that
Forse~rp
are atrong ought to
Gp3v ~ ( ~Aquiov
3 ciptocirw ~k rb d y c t e b ~ be
. ~ oiroboprjv. bea~ the iofimitiea
.&h.?he 7nelghbour .let .please unto g r building up. of +he rut. and
goy not to plcaae our-
3 rcai-ydp 6 xpiorbc o i r ~iavrqj 4
EUEV, aXXd, me&^
ye- selves. 2 ~ everyt
Por also the Christ 'not shimself Iptased ; but, according as it has of us plesse h& neigh-
pasmr, Oi 6va8'apoi &v b 1 ~ ~ l 8 i / d v rOE
~ v m ~ . r r ~ ~edification.
e ufor
hour ~ ~ 3sFor even
L n written, The reproache8 of thorn repronching thee fell Christpleamd not him-
b?i bp;. 4"Oaa.ydp r ~ o e ~ ~ c i $ ~ ,dv )jpEr4,av ten
self ;The
but,repronches
a8 it is writ-
of
on ma For U many things nr wCro written before for Our the& thnt repronched
GibaakaXiav "?rpo~yph$q,' 'Iva 812
instruction were written More, that through
GCitnopovijc rcai U riic
endurance and
theefe"on
whntroever thine
were wr~tten afore-
*uparAioewp r 3 v ypa)Gv n j v 'iAsida 2~"erv. 5 6.8; time were mitten for
encouragement of the mipturer hope r e mlg t hava \ rJow the ~~f&R";P~i
8tbc ~ T o ~r o
a vi '~
saparAja~wc
~ ~~ $piu 76 aljrb comfort of the aerip
god of endurance and encouragement give yoa %he4aamesthing Lyg B
t p o ~ d ~ ' dXXfjAr.rc nard Pxprarbv ' ~ ~ o o i v ' H6 'iva of patience and canso-
lation grant yeu to
to 'mind with one another according to , Christ Jesus ;
be l~kemindedone to-
f v Ivi ardparr do&iCqre rbv Brbv rai ?rarQpaward another accord-
With one l o o r d with l one mouth Te may glorify the God and Father i~ to Christ Jean*:
6 that ye mny with
'Iqao3
TO~.W~~OV.&~V X ruroir. 7 Aib .rrpooAapPLiv~oO~
one mind and oue
of our Lord Jesru Ohrist. Wherefore receive ye month lorify 00%
even thesather of our
fi$Xovc, K U ~ ~ J Crai b X p r ~ ~ brpoa~XdParo
d qt)pacu ~ t ch r d Jesus christ.
em mother, namding u .L&the Chrbt received M to 7 Wherefore recerve ye
one another os CWlrt
Gdbv 6 ~ 0 i i ~ also received ru to the
I*] l* Of ( 3 d glory of God.
d
&6evei T.
706- this OLTT~AW. -T f 8 d x o C r kWB p m e C.
4 v ( [ $ v ] A) ixcrc x a r a (reud faith which thou baat, to &C.) LlTrA. i o r a y b p
-
o C) u x a y 8 d i ~ e r a r4
CibmrAw.
u a ~ , l . A
k Place here versa 25-27 of chapter xvi.'o.
iypi+q were writtan LlTrAWt 0
1
+
-
ykp for GLTTrAW.
a d through LlTrAW.
m rse.
D 1qn&
x p w ~ o v~ r . P +pis you Q L ~ A W . r +
709 L m L
XV.
8 I "p that 8 AQYw '6Q,11t ' I q ~ ~ xprurbv
i r ~ " 81&rovov ~ y ~ y ~ v atpl..
~ a ~ a
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ '1 t'say h 'but,~ "Jana, i C k~i d a servant ha9 h o m e of cir-
-cislonforthetruth r o p i j ~ 6aip ciXqBeiac 6 ~ 0 6 ,eic rb P ~ P a ~ i rciej u ~ixny-
~
of God, to oonfirrn
made untothe oumoision for [the] truth of God, for toconfirm tho prw
the fstherg:
that glorify
the Gnntiles
9 and y~XiaGr i j v xaripwv' 9 rd.6.4 Eevq & r i p iX60ug Gof&uar rig,
mighi God for mises of the fathers ; and the nations fpr mercy toglorify
his merc as i t is &6v, K~Q& ybypaarai, Ard ro5ro i<opoXoyfiuopai
%dr cause God ; acdording as i t has been written, Became of thia I will coufess
I will donfess to thee
among the Gentiles, uoi iv i8veuiv, uai r@.bvdpari.oov 1,baX3. l0 Kai
sing unto thy to thee among [the] notions, and thy name wiil I praise. And
name. 10 And agaln
he ~ ~ i t Rejoice,
h, ye ?r(iXlVXfyei, EGfJpcivBqr~,.?Our], roir.Xaoir.nliroir. 11 Kni
Gentiles, with his pea- again it says, Rejoice ye, nations, with his people. And
I1 And again
h
e;:! ,e Lord, ally; ?rhXivW,Aiveire 'rbv rhptov ?rcivra r d r"(3vtl,'l rai ~ i n n c v i u a r e ~
Gentiles ' and laud again, Praise the Lord, all the nntions, und praise
him a d ye
12 A d again, ~ b ~ oi Xaoi.
~ t i ) ?T(~YTEE 12 Kni arihiv, 'Hlrai'ac hiyet, ' E -
saith, Thero shall be a him, all the peoples. And again, Esuiirs r ays, There
root of Jesse and he
that Rhallrisd urai )(I tt)ila 705 'Ieuuni, K U ~ S ( i v i u r c i p ~ v o(~Z P x ~ ~ v
over the Gentiles ; in shall be the root of Jes<e, and he thnt ariscs t o rulo [the]
him bhall the Gentilea r
trust. l3 Now the God EOVGV, i ~ at^@
' iQvq ~ X T L O ~ U ~ V . 13 '0.82 6 ~ ~0 t~ j
of hope fill you with nations : in him [the] nations shall hope. Now Ithe ='Go.L
$li~~{n~~dt~";"" dXai8og aXqpDuai 6ptig .rr(iorlc ~ a p l i crai ~ i ' p r j ~i ~
v ~rg3
may abound in hope, 'of 'hope 'may fill you with all joy and peiioa in
~ ~ ~ ~ a i u r~~ h ~ t~v€06
, ' rb
~ .rr~ptuuelj~~v
~ o 6 ~Zg i v~ r e iXxiGr,
e r i v dttvdpet
~ f
believing, for 'to sabound 4011 in hope, in power
av~6paroghyiov.
14 And I myself al- of [the] 'Spirit 'Holy.
so am persuaded of
you, my brethren, that 14 ITka~iupac.8~,(ideX$oi.pov, I(& a6rbc d & r e p i
ye also are full of But *am bpersuaded, 'my 'brethren, 'also 'myself conoerninp
goodness, fillcd with
all knowledge, able ;@v, Bri ~ a atjroi i peuroi lure c i y a e w ~ i r v t ]?renXqpw
~, iivor
also to admonish one you, that also yourselves full are of godnew, being filled
another 15 Neverthe-
lcss br;thren I have aciuqc a yv&oecoc, Gvvcip~voiuai ciMrjXov~vovBar~tv.15 'roX-
wriiten the mbre bold- with all knowledge, being able, also one another to admoniuh. Wore
ly unto you putting you ~qpdrepov'l
in some 6i
iypa$a hpiv, b&8~XfJoi,".&ad p i p o ~ ~6~ ,
In mind, because of boldly 'but I did write to you, brethren, in part, ns
the to me that
iven grace of God, is E9 X ~ Y ' U ~ L ~ V ~ ~;@g,
U K W Y 8ld T ~ ~ V ( i p i v' $ V 608~ia(ivp01
96 that I should be reminding you, because of the grace which was given to me
Of Jeeua Cv?rb''705 ~)Eo;, 16 E ~ C
Christ to the Gentiles
the 76 E I V ~X ~ i r o ~ p y b* v' I ~ u ~op~l u r o ~ "
~~~~~~~
ministering thegospei by God, for 'to ='be me a minister ok Jesus Christ
of G O ~that, the offer- Td goVq iepovpyo5vra rb ~ 6 a ydXiov roir 8 ~ 0 5 ,
f t o the nation:, administering in sacred sermce the g h l t i d i n g n of God,
b:,ing ~nnotifiedby the 'iva y6vrlrac ~ a p o u ~ n p r 3d v iev&v ~6xp6a6erroc,~ y l a u ~ b v q
~~2f~~$~~~,"f""I that might be the offcring up of the nations acmptable, sanct15ed
mny l o v through Je- hv avehpari h i y . 17 c"xw o h ~ a 6 x q u t vi v xpior$
rue t h r i s t in those by [the] %pirit I have therefore boasting in Chrisb
things which pertaln
to God. 18 For I will 'Iquos 7; &6v' 18 o&-yd@roX fiuo gAa-
not dare to speak of Jesus [as to] the things pertalnlng to God. For not w i l l r d a r e td
any of those things
which Christ hsth not XETV ~ 1 " ;V 06 ka7~1pyCiU~~0 X ~ L U T ~8;S ip05, e i ~
wrought by me, to speak anything of what =not 'worked *out Christ bp me, f o [the] ~
make the Gentiles o-
bedient, hy word and ~ A ( X I E O < V i h & ~ , Xdy(t) Kai rpyyl 19 ;U 8~vcipe1ur]-
dord, l9 t h r o u ~ h
m i g h obedience of [the] nations, by word and work, i n [the] power of
ty nigns nun wonders
b, power of th; p ~ i w vrai repcirwv, i z t dvv&p~i.rrvel;pnrog hljeoir.Y GU,-E.~E
Spirit of God ; so that signs and wonders, in [the] power of [the] Spirit of God ; so for me
--
* y&p for LTTrAW.
Bays L[*].
t -
'Il)uoirv LTTrA.
7; :OM) 7bv K ~ P ' O Y LTTrA.
v ycviu8ac became L T ~ .
j ~ 7 r a f ~ ~ u ( LlTrA.
i ~ ~ u a ~
A+tr it
(TT(ST[A~
+
+
~ o h ~ q p o TT.
~ ~ p ~ bs -
ibeA4oi L T T ~ [ A ~ . C i n b TTr. *
y;u703 'Iquolj L'ITrAW.
+ q v LTTrAW. +
7bv GLTTIAW. I r b A d e i v LTTrAW. hybv Hohr (bpirit)
OLTI[A]W.
XV. ROMANS. 435
dlrb '1epounaX;p ~ a i& K X ~ pixpi 703 'IMuprroir ?renXqpo-
from Jsradom, and in a cimuit unto IQricurn,
rzJ a ~ l ~ m n p j
to ham fuuy lyricum, I have fully
r6vat rb oira yiXtov 703 xpruroir. 20 olirwc.64 i$Aorcpod- r h e d the @~p01of
being am- Ibrist. YO Yea, so have
proached the glaltidings of the Christ ; and so rtrivsd to prench
~6ayydi{eu6ar, 06% Srou hvop&aer) qpcardc, goape1 not where
?
;t''; to announce the glad tidings, nos where .W- 'pamed Christ, cbri~wahamd+lw.lf
I rhould build upon
'Iva ptj 8.n' riXXdrprov OyfXiov oiro6opG. 21 m d anothcrman'sfounda-
thrrt not upon mother's foundation I might b d l d ; but according ls tiOn : a1 but as it in
written To whom he
yi panmr, oft=! oirrf.ivqyyhXq lrepi airroir, 8+ov- wslnot;pokenof, they
it buteen
Tar' ~ a i 02
WritM, To whom i t w u no* announced concerning him,
otrcirr)~{aaiv,UV~UoVarv.22 Atb
they .hall
rai due- nnderstand
~~t~$&8~,"~
22 For
ree ; nnd those thnt hgye not heud, shall understand Wheretore abo I W= which cause also I hare
been druch kludered
k o m d r p ~krd.lroXhdH T O ~ ~ ~ Olrpbc
E ~ V6pZg. 23 vuvi.64 from
hinderet many times from coming to you. But now, 9 ~ u no%.4"iny%
t
more p h e in tfeae
pqdrt .rdrov ixwv dv ~oic.~Xipaurv.rodrorc, blrrlro6iav.Gi p t a , and hving a
no longm %lace 'haring in thene regions, and *a 'longing great desuethwmany
FXWY 'roir" iXOeiv rpbc irpiic
'having to come to yo?
&TB "lroXXcjy" drGv, 24 &c."icivl'
for many
take'm journoy into yerur, whenever
2pwE,"&:$F
vropdwpai eic n j v Zraviab, OBX~iruopa~
Spain, will come to
lrpbc 4pds.B bXlricw you : for I trust to
f
I may go t o &sin, I d u ~~ to You ; 1
' 'hope you in my journey,
ydp Gcalropeubycovoc BecioauOac Gpiig, rni p;$'" 6pOv ?rporop- gyd
'for going through see YOU, and bp YOU $0 be by you, if first I be
jvai Ire;, idv 6pGv r p i i r o v &*h
m a r d thither, if of you flrat in
pipovc
put
iprh?1uOG.
I should be m e d . r$Iy,"zjz,":
"eWhat filled with
B n o I go ,
25 NuviG1 sopedopai eic 'IEouaaXtjp, GraKovGv roic hyioq.
m ,
lem minktsr
doing remice to the m i n a ; ~ ~ h m 2~ &
26 Qirbdmuav".ydp Maadovia rai 'Axottf rotvwyiny +tvd ~ ~ e ~ o n i o ~a cnhda i a
for %ere %leased a ~ o e d o n h .and *Achaia .a *contribution 7certain kEz. 2;
r o i i ~ o a d a eic
i rodi 'IIIWXO~S ~GY
hyiwv ~ G v 1v tI~povua-saints
which are at
to make for
97 qeir66tiq~av~.~d~
the poor of the saints Jenura- Jmaleq It bath
who t a r 4 i n
pleosed them verily
rcai b erXQrarr d ~ G veiuiv." d y d and their debtors the;
.
leh. I o r they were p l u u d and Cebtors
roi~.nveupariro~.a6rGvi ~ o w ~ a q u arir
in their rpiriturl thioga
to them.
r U ~ p w 0~ ~Z ~ T O ~ rbv.ra
ha&larlsd tothem
C
; for if
This therefoie
For if the Ben-
tilea hare been made
v Z e q , b eihovuiv plvtakera of thir W!-
'the 'nations, t ey ought ritual things their
duty is
thin-
%
t;, mini-
-to them in C-
' 8 When
2
therefore I have par-
nbv.r03rov, formed this, m d have
t f i s fruit, d e d to. thsm tbir
-
drdedioPcv d i +GY €4
snjvl' Praviav. 29 olba-62 8ri ~ ~ k ~ ~ i ?
Iwillset off by yoa into Spain. And I know t b t am sure that, when
&pXbpiosvrpbc Gpiic, dv IrXqpPparr e6Xoyias 'ro6 e6a yehiou ~ k ~ r n & m
coming to you, in tulne~ of bleastng of the glnxtidings n a u of the blwiny of
ro3" iuroir Ueduopat. 30 lIapa~uX3.61Cpiic, TibeX$oi," Grdr ~ N ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
oPCbr@t Ishnllcome. But I exhort you, brethren, by
brethren for the L r d
toi.~upiov.~p0v'IqooS ~piuroir, mi Grd r i j c i y l i r q E 703 chst's Mke
and for the lore of rhi
our Lord Jednr Christ, and by the love of the spirft, a t rerive
rve6paroa mn~aywviuoo$ai,pot b raic lrpou~vxaic 6 d p
Spirit, t o a i v e together with me in praym
tsg$$tFG:;
for me. that I may
;(l
2p05 lrpbc rbr Ocdv. 91 2va f i v d ~ i i r b rcjv &rei- be
themdeiivered
thbt do notfrom
bc-
me to Q4 that I may be delivered from those' being lieye in Judma.
BQ~VTWY h. 'Ioudaiq, mi W'ivau 4 i ) ' 6 r ~ o v i a(rou" 4 tiut m i whith,
dhbedimt in Jruim; md tlirt 'servioe any which M
I am
i+~&o~cpoCpac ambitibua L T ~ . TrO&iKls L. 1 [roil L m i ~ a d TIA.v
- i A w u o p a r . upbs 6 p 6 s QL'TT AW. P d+' LA.
f
f ~TT~AW. 0 g 6 b d q u a v TW.
* eiviv airriuv LTTrAW. * -v A . - 705 e 6 a y y d i o v ro6 GLTTrAW. - ri6cA$oi] &
- Eva L ~ A . a Gwpo+opi(L deriug of gifts t
(
494 IIPOI: PQMAIOTE. XV,XVI.
~ ~ ~ " ~ ~ ~ cJ~i's"
~ , '1"6P"
~ vr~aXdp
~ ~ l e~6~pdubercros
, " l zybvqra~roic c i y i ~ i e .32
~ Ivn
the saints ; 33 that I erusalem acceptable may be to the sointr ; thab
may fame you
with 'oy by the will
' i v xa@ (XOwn .rrpb~6pZc bid &X$paroS bOeoii,P
of Cod, may with in JOY I may come t o you by [the1 will of God, and
L e a
$&
:, :::
be refreshed. .uvvava~a6u~pai
I may be refreshed with you.
~ c i v r w v3 GV. ddptjv.n
~ 6-83 0 ~ rfjs
6 p i ~ . 33
And the (tod
6 ~ ~ i ~ t j a per3
' ~ ~
of peace b]with
'all Amen.
16 z'uviurqpr.61 +TV @o;Pqv Rjv.&B~Xg+v.tjp3v, 03unv
But I commend t o you Phmbe, our sister, being
Grcirovov rijr 2rsXqaiag rrjc hv e K e y ~ p ~ a i s'iva
. 9 'n6njv ~ p o u -
servant of the -bly in Cenchrea; that her ye mny
o n t o youI Phebe our bhFqaOel' 3v ~ v p i yriEiwc r3v ciyiwv, rai Irapaurijra a 6 6
sistcr, which is a ser- receive in Ctbel Lord worthily of saints, and ye may ansiat hor
r a n t of the church hv
which is a t Cenchrea.
$-A,,; p ~ v fp$lr
~ p d y p a r l .~ai.yhp ga$r$ ~ p 0 -
2 that ye receive her i n whatever 'of YOU'she 'may need matter ; for a h o she a sue-
in the be- ur(itig TOXXGV hyav@q, rai ha6roii Qpoir." 3 'Au.lr~uao0a
cometh saints, and
ye assist her in courer of many has been, and 'myself 'of 'me. Salute
f rrpou8i[vu8c
-
LRA.
-
of [the] lord Jesus L. a xai r ; xaL o v v a r r n J c u p a t k i v ql1. ~ [ wL".v ] K ~ v 2-
g a&+ OLTAW. h i p o i a i t ~ o I.rrm.
i 1n p i u ~ a vPrisca
GLTTrlW. t ' h o i a p Ania O L m A w . L Mapiav LnA. m +pis you L ~ A . a 7cyov.v
Lmra.
mrvrjv~r.
0 'AprAiamv Ampliatue ThL
a [imrkade .... rrvpiy]
P w p i y [the] Lord &. o'w6iuw OLTTtAW.
XVI. ROMANS. 435
icto?riamv t v mpi
in [the] L o r t
." B LaciarrhaaaOe 'Poirqov
Salute
lhfu
rbv irXembv ~ & u $ R ~ ~ , " ~ , " I ;
chosen in the the Lord and his
iv uupi , uai rrjv-pqr4paa6roir rai bpoir. 14 & ~ ~ h u a omoth"
ee and mina
I4 Salute bfynoritns,
in [the] L o r r and his mother pnd mine. Phlegon, Hermas, Pa-
t ' A ~ 6 7 ~ p t r @Xdyovra,
~~,n $E piiv,' IIarpdpav, eE p;lv," ~ a $robas
i Hermm and
dryncrituq Phlegon, &as, Pntrobaa, &m=, and the
withbdthren
them. 15 Salute
rode u6v a&rorc &8eX$o6p 15 du.rrhuaoO~@cX6Xoyov mri Phiblogus, and Julia,
tlre 'with %hem 'brethren, Salute Philologus and Nareu8*
and Olympas
and and ad
lister
P A u L ~ c a ~ e an ~ tIIAYAOZ
o~ b ~ X r l ~ hdrdat'oXo!:
c" c'Iqa~5xptaro5,ll dcd 8Ehtj-
ap6stle of Jesua Christ
throngh the sill of Pnul R oalled apostle of Jesus Christ, by [the] will
God, and Bostheues paroc B~oii, rai EwaOivrlc 6 &6~X$6c,2 T+ iccXqaiq ro2
orw brother 2nnto the of W,and. Sosthenes the brother, to the assembly
church of 60d which
is a t Corinth, to them 8.~03 dr$ 06ap bv KopivOy,ll $ymupCvoi~. bv x~tbr(i;'Iq-
thnt are sanctified
called in of God which is in h i n t h , hnving been sanctified in Christ Je-
be snintn, with allthat 0 0 5 , ~
d q r o i c &yiorc,uw Ttiulv 707s imcaXovpQvoi~ rb 8vopa
on the n7me
in every of n p sus,
placa cnll called saints, W i t h dl those *calling 'on ' t h e 7name
ens christ ow Lotd, roii.~vpiov.t&~v 'Iquo3 X ~ L U T O ~;v r a v r i r d r y , ~ & T O V . ~ T E
both theirs and OWS: .of sour IOI..ord ''Jesus Christ 'in 'every $lace, both chairs
3 Orace be unto you
and pm, cod cai $pGv' 3 X ~ P L ~ m; €b$vq & r b 8 ~ 0 srrarphg.$pdv
our ather andfrom and oars : grace to yon aad peace from Qod our Father
the Lord ~ & m ~ h r i a t .
cai rupiov 'Irlao5xpraro5.
and [the] Lord Jesus Christ
4 I thank my God
4 E&pprai-3 r@.~ayi.pov T ~ ~ W O T E T E ~ ;+p&, i r i @
rlwags on your behalf, I thank my Qod alwnya concerning you, for the
for.the em ot Qod ~ ( t ~705 f i r$ t?oe€iap 6piv i v X [W$ 'IqUoii, 5 &L
~ &oi, i~
which is given you by of Docl thnt wns given to you in &st J-, that in
Jesua Christ 6 that
in every thi& pe nre r a v r i i k 4 0 v ~ i a e qi v ~ ~aliryi, ;v r a v r i Xdyy rcai r h o p
by h m in everything ye were enriched in him, in all discourne and all
a11 utterance, and in
all knowledge; Beven Y V ~ U E C ,6 I E ~ % J ~ rb paprfipr~v T& xpcaro5 sp~parh&li v
the testimony of knowledge, aocordingrce the testimony of the Christ was c o n h e d in
Chrlst was confirmed
m you : 7 so that ye &@V*7 %VTE6jllii~p4 6urapala0ai Bv pqGevi xapiapar~,cirtx-
come behind in no you, BO thnt ye are behind in not one gift,
gift. waiting for tho
uomfng of our ~ o r d~ E ~ ~ ~ T~? ~ v V~o* uo K (~ X: V $ J [ V r o ~ . ~ c v ~ i o v . $ ~' IGqva ~ $xp~aroii*
Jesus Christ: 8 who awaiting the revelation of oar Lord Jemr Chrht;
c %e
'
pe X iarbg pamiletv, k&XX'P
ci?rQarecXI;v
to b e
etnyyeXi~~aOa~*
but to ~nnouncethegI-ltid\n@ ;
tit~ ~not
$ $ rwith
osie~:
, t , Owir, , P ~ ~
oirr dv ao$iq X6yov, 'lva p4 K E Y W O ~ b oravpbc 706 piaroir.
not in wisdom of word, that 'not lbemadevoidthe cross of the Chrfut. gmndeof
o ~
none
~ ' f ~ ! , A ~
-'Adon -a&&
b &AA& R. 8 Be06 uot$iavO L ~ A W .d 6ua whatsoever LWA. &RCK~AVIJICVi) Be&
~ A W .f
2"
(re& the 8pirit) L ~ A ] . g +v<
GLIT~AW. mn 2.* L. l ; P -
m& h +KCV has kuowu L T ~ ~ A W ,
m ~ i o vof [the] Lord t
440 I I P O E K O P T N B I O Y E A. 111.
-2; $agz",~;Q iyD," dJ~X$oi,otr.~ibvvtj9qv XaXijbnr $piu .ht
ou as unto spiritual And I, brethren, was not able to peak to you d
gut ra unto babes
c,m oarnai nvevparircoic, dXX' &c oaaprci~oic,li &c wnioic i v xpiatij.
chriat. 2 I have fed to 'piritud, but as to flcshly ; as to bnbes in Christ.
you milk, 2 yriXa 3pZc lndnaa, P~ai"oh ppGpae oirxw-ydpqr)86vaa6~,~
Ert ~ b t hiz y ~ ~ ~ Milk y o u 'I drink ; and not meat, for not yet wore ye able,
a ~ t o ~ ~ t n e i t h e r r ~ 3 ~ eI ~u r i uVYG Y ~ V ~ ~ Q QE *i ~ t - ~ dnapm~oi p iare.
%et are
For ye are yetyecarnal: but neither yet now are ye able ; for yet fleshly ye are.
for w h e r c ~w e ir 8rov.ydrp iv 3piv ZijXoe rni ;pie 'rai bi~oarccuiar,"
~~~f~~ zdT~f1 For where among you ernulntion and strife and diviniolrs [there are&
sions are ye not Car- oilxi uapctroi lure. ~ a i rnrdr dvQpwaov nepinnreirr ;
nal, Lnd walk asmen ? %ot %cahly 'are %ye, and 'according *to *man 'wnlk?
4 For while one saith
r a m o f Paul. andan: 4 6rav.yicp hCyy n ~'Ey& , @v eipr TIa$Xou, i'r~pog.di,'E &
other I am o ~ ~ p o l l - ;
un $B not C P S M ~Y ?
or when . m ~ y+ay I am, of Paul, and another, 1
a who then h PRUI, AnoMh, l06xi ua ktrcoin JUTE ; 6 wTipiiodv dariv xITa5Xoe,r
and who 12 Apollos, of Apollo#, *not &
*!yl 'are .ye? Whb then h Paul,
but ministersby whom
believed, even w ~ i c64 * ' A ~ O X X P C %dXX'
,~ G"
bidkovor 61' &v inrareit-
E e Lord gave tower +ho 'and Apollos ? but lervantr through whom ye be-
man ? B I have plante8
Apollm watered ; bui Uare, kai irhary &c a b dpiog EGWKEV; 6 ay&
f$6revaa,
Dod gave theincrease. liered, and to each M thc Lord gave? I planted,
Ein#,eneither
s ;he ht U: 'AuoXX&c hndriaev , BdXX'n b 6ebc qG(.avev" 7 drre ofire
Apollos watered but God gave growth.
; 80 that neither
'atereth' but 6 $ure6uv l m i v n, 0371 d norilwv, dM' 6 a6Lh-
~"f$~;"h", In; he that plants h anything. nor he that wrUn ; but "who agivea
d o v 6edp. 8 d.(ure6wv.bi rai d n o r i ~ w vPv eiaivs lxnarap
man r* 4growth 'God. But he that plants and he that waters 'one 'are ; .each
Delve his reward 84 rbv.ibiov piuQbv bXtj+eraiU rard rbv.EGiov rdnov.
according
hbour. Q to his own
we m %ut hie own reward shall receive according to his own labout
labourers foget& 0 6eoO.yhp bupev b~vepyoi* 9~05 ~Ppyiov,6 ~ 0 5 oil~odop$
I I *m~bllow-workem;Ood18 ~ w b a n d r y , God'. building
For G O ~ ~.we
~ o d bui ~ s ing. 10 Ao- iare. 10 Kard n j v xdpiv 700 6eoC 17jv boOei4hv pot, &J;
aordin to theisgracegivenof ye are. Accordfng to the grnoe of God which wrm given to me, ar
udto me M a wire uo$bc dlpx1r6mwy 0epCXiov c~66et~a,U &4;XXoc.b4 inotro8opei'
the f o ~ dInhave
mnrberbuhder ,:
t i o n , wiso architect [the] foundation I have laid, m d another build8 up.
m d another buildeth E K U U T O C . ~@esErw~ ixoi~obopei*11 9aptXiov.ydp dXX0V
f h e t e o ~But
~ let every But 'each 'let take heed how he br~fldsup. Eor 'foundation 'other
b a n hke heed how
hrbulldeththareupon. 06Beic Gitvarai B~ivaixapd rbv r€ipvov, 8~ bariv d'Iq-
11 For other foun- no one is able to lny benides that whioh Is laid, which is Je-
dation can no man
than h u03g d ~piardc.' 12 e/.bf ' r i c ~ ~ o i ~ o b o dni p , € rbv
i 6epihtov
*G
ki$z<g:tiz
which is Jesar m# the Christ.
f'~udv,
foundation gold, vil-
em6rojl
'this gold,
Now if anyone
~ilver,
build up
b p y ~ p o v ,AiOovc
~
on 'foundation
ripiovc, I6ha, xlprov,
'atonell 'precious, wood, ?W,
r d d p q v , 13 Crciarov sb @you $ave bv yemjaeraca ,,.ydrp
13 every ro6n's work ~traw, of eaoh the work manifmt will become ; for the
sball:for
be the
madedaymani- tjptpa 8qXd~acr' $ 7 ~iv nupi ' ~ n o r a ~ i r n r e r arai
r ~ikhasov
dealua it, becam i t day will declare [it], bearuse in fur i t h revealed ; and of each
berny$tdZ 73 tpyov bnoidv 667iv, ~b sOp l 8o~ipciaei. 14 eZ rivoc rh
Ihal{ -man,, the work what lolt i t h,, the 51-0 will prove. If of anyone the
work%*hnt mrt i t jpYov hp4~etfl 8 PC I C O ~ ~ ~ ~ J p~aBbv l €1
U E V , ~k X j S e ~ a ~ .16
l4 If "9 man's work abides which built up, a reward he shall receive, Ii
r d y h OLlTrAW.
QLlTrA.
0 uaprivo~gto deehy OLTTrAW.
r 0682 QLTTrAW. [&L] L. t
P
- r a i QLrAW.
rai 8c ocrraulac LTl'rA.
- Pi8Jvde
l 06s (oCxi W )
dyeporoi not men LTl'rAW.
t~anapoaedLlTrAW. Y +
ri whst L m r ; 743 A.
i s r r v ie LlTrA. 6 -
&Uf') Q L ~ A w .
b A$p$e~crc L ~ A . 0 i6r)rta I laid L ~ A . d xpcwbs '1r)uofc L ; 6 QmAW.
'AroMhc and IlaShog
-
&AA LTTIA.
mitro~ -
W the foltndation)LT~'I[A]. f xpvuiov, ipy6ptov TT~. S +
airrb itself L ~ A W .
rrkO shall abide QLTAW. 1 irroutosdpvpv bj&erac LTl'r&
m,IV. T COIIISTIII.4SS. 441
rlstaC rb tPYnv ~nr~rm,jaerni.{tlitrwOtja~rni. n;lrbg.bi nh'fipth.ar,.npn,
h n t l ~built Which he
of anyono tho work xhlili be rol~runled, he shnll h ~ ~ f f clorq,
r 11t1t Kim~elthe shn)l recc,ive
ow(i,ja~rnr,oi;rwc.83 &g dici x v p 6 ~ 16 O;rr.oi8ctra i;rr ?wLc '5If nnrmM'*
rhnU ba saved, but so as through fire. non ye not that %mple ~ , " ~ $ ~ ' ~ , " " f ~
i nveijpn TO$8 ~ 0 3oirci i v 6piv; 17
& o i iare, ~ n rb TIC
but he himself shall
'God's yc are, and the Spirrt of God dwelh i n you? If anyone ; ~ , " ~ ~ y
lmdv
T ~ V 705 &0G $OeI'p~l, @EDL~ lrOirrOYq 6 that ye are the temple
the temple of God corrupt, =shrill *bring *corrnption 'him g:
~","~11~
8e(;g. 6.ydp vabg 701 Oeoi ilyidc iartv, d i r t v i ~Care 6peTg. in you? 17 nuy
*God; for the tcmple of God %holy 'is, which 'me 'ye. of God, himthe
shall Qod
18 ~iqbeic iavrbv ~ [ n m r h r w * €i
ric ~ O K E ~ uo$bc destro ; for the tom-
*No *one ThiuvclU .let *deceive : if u y o a ;think# [4himwlfl 'wise c:i2ft2pdILi J,","i$;
E1vnb iv 6piv i v r$.a/irta.r06ry, pwpbc yevhuOw, &a 18 Let no man deceive
'to 'be. 'among y o u i n this age, foolish let him bccomc, that h i m ~ l f . If an7 man
amoug you acoureth t o
y i v ~ j r naop6~.
~ 19 d.ydp anpia roG.rbapov.roCrov p ~ p i a be wise in this world,
ho may bo wisc. For the wisdom of thisworld foolinhnecia let him become nfool,
that he may be wise.
rap& Be$ i ~ r l v ' yiypa?rmt.y~ip, '0 dpaaadpvoc ~ 0 196For~the wirdom of
with God is ; for i t has been written, He taken the this world ia foolish-
new with Qod. For
uo$oi)c iv r~-?~avovpyiq-ai~rcjv, 20 ~CiXiv, K6pi0c itirwritten,~e,bketh
nise in their craftirrcnk And again, [The] Lord the wise in thew own
yivtjarei roirc GiaXoytapodg rGv uo$Gv, bri aiaiv piraioc. ~~~$Lo,"dOk,&~
knows the rea*oninys of the wine, that they We vain. eth the thoughtsof the
21 "Qare ptl&iC: ruv~ciaewi v &vOp&iroccw ?rcivra.ydp 6p3v vain. that
wise, 31 Therefore
they nre
let
So that 'no =one 'lot b o w in men ; for nll t h ~ n g s 'yours no glorf in men.
iartv, 2% &re lTaGXog, elre 'AroXXtjc, e k e Ktppiic, ~ f r r an thin@
'nre. Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephnr. or [the] a111 or A 110s or
rlinpoc, &G, €ire Bivaroc, eire iveurGra, eirr pihhovra* or g g . h d l
world,
~hm-t
or Iifo,
6p3n
or
~ i a r ~ ~23
death,
' n6p~T~-d3
or prcment things, or coming thingu,
xpiuro3' ~ ~ i ~ ~ r8~00. b ~ . d ithinsa t o come ; all
:c2E
all 'youn 'are: and ye Christ'a, and Clkrist God's. z:z
yyl;iit?,ianda::
4 OGrws 4piic Xoyi{QuOwdvepwxoc &c irnqpirac
So 5vf 'us 'let *reckon 'a man as attendants 1Y. Let a man 80
Eat o ~ ~ o v d p o
pvarqpiwv
v~ Beoii. 2 O; dill Xoisbv, ~ q r e i r a i thumiuistursofChri~t,
bud stenmrb Jmysteriw 'of G
' od%. t o the rentt,i t i~required and stewards of the
But
m steries of .God.
iu
i'va ?riarcic ric tirptOp'. 3 ipoi-bi
iv roic oi~ovdpoi~
stcwnrdv that fnithtul one bo found.
~ i c iX6- 2 oreover it in re-
But t o me the small- quired i n mtewards
6
thnt a m m ba fonnd
x~ardv hartv 'ivn 69' 6pGv &varpiOa, Gab dvOpwiTiv?~fnithful. J But with
s t matter it L thnt by you I be emmiucd, or by man's mo i t is a very sn~aU
thing that I rhould be
+pipac* &Xi' 0684 ipavrbv civacpivw. 4 oirJ3v.ydp IpavrG j,d,,d of or of
day. But neither myself do I examine. For of nothing i u myself man'# judgment: yea,
a6voiba~ O ~ ;v
K ro6rY bb8icai~pnb' 6.63 &a- lself. ' " 4 For I know
U
I am consciour ; but not by this have I been justified :but he who ex- nothing by myself ;
rpivwv PE ~ b p r d cbartv. 6 GUTF p4 .rrp; r(cipoG r i Iet am I bnot
~ustified: u t he thnt
h'rcbY
amines me [the] Lord is. So that not &fore [the] time anything udgeth me is the
rpivrre, Ewe dv
judge, until
a$ 6 r C p i o ~6c rai qwriutt rd ThcmfOn
mny have come the Lord, who both will bring to light the $ ~ g e t i ~ ~ h i
V T T ~ r o i ur6rovp, rai pvrpbuei rdr PovAdc rGy will L ~ r dcome. who both
bring t o light the
hi%n thing6 of darkuass, and wil mnke manihnt the counsels hidden thing* of dark-
KffpbiG~'Kai r 6 r ~6 Emivoc yevjaernc i&ary && rofi &&. ness, and will make
the eounnt.b
of hcarto ; and then prniae shall be t o each from God. of tllo hearts : nnd
6 Tairra-bi, &8oX$oi,p~rea~qp&riua €isipavrbv mi P'A- then rho11 every man
Now theso things, brethren, I transferred to mybell and A- havepraise Of God.
6 And these things,
~oXX&" dr' .6pzs, 'lva i v Gpiv pcieqre ri, p?j ;?rip brethren, I hnre in s
pollos on aeoount of you, t h a t in m ye may learn not *abm figure transferred t o
myself and to A p l l o s
for your snkw ; that
I ai~rbvL.
P 'broMbv 1Tr.
m - r i L[A]. - ivsrv (read [are]) LTTrA. 0 a
s
je llcre LTTr&
44.2 IIPOY KOPINBIOTZ A. IV
ye might learn in ab q
not of ntrn
yfypaxrat '$pov~iv." i'va € 7 ~GxZp r o i i14c
ab,,reto thnt
thiukwhich is *what *has 'ben 'written 'to =think, thnt not oue for OII~
written, that no one $ I U Q ~ O C U ~ E r a r h r o l iripov. 7 ric-y6p aa G~nrcpi~~tt ;
of you ba
for puffed an-
agniust up ye be puffed up against the other. For who thee mnkea to differ?
other. 7 For who ri.8i { X E I ~ij ot~.iXa/3~c ; d.82 KCI; {XffpE~,
;i"'Et:zze:; difti and what hart thou which thou didrt not rcc-eive? but if also thou t1idt.t receive,
what hnst thou that r i rav~Baac&c p$ XapAv; 8 $811 ~ e r o p e a ~ i vinr6,
o~
thou didat notreceire? why boastest thou u not having received? klrendy s~~ti.rted ye nre;
n o n if thou didnt re-
ceive it, ~ h y d o sthou
t tj8q ixXovr7juare, ywpie ,jpGv i/3aatXeimare* rai ;$€Xth
glory if thou had& already ye were euriched ; Rpnrt froln us ;.e reigned ; nnd l would
not Gceived ill SNOW
ye are frill, now ye YE i/3na1Xeiruar~, 'iva K C I ~ rjpei~:6piv % V r ~ l r ~ l X ~ ~ ~ b dr
are rich, ye have aurely ye did reign, that nlso we *jou 'might 'reign lwltl~.
reigned an king6 m t h -
out ua: and 1 would 9 6o~G.ydp'iirc"6 rjpiic roirc droardhovc iaxcirovg cixi-
t o God ye did reign, For I think t h a t God us the npostlea last ~t
thnt we also mi h t
reign with you. 9 jar B E L ~ E&S V br~Qavariovc*iirt Qiarpov iyevljQ,lp~vT$ ~ d a t i y ,
I think that God hnth forth u appointed to denth For a spectncle we becnme t o the world,
tles last, ,,
set forth us the apos-
fi rai dyYihocE rai dvQpinoq. 1 0
appointed t o denth : both to angels nnd to men
<gicpwpoi &d
e [are] foolp on account of
for we are made a
spectRcle the xptardv, irpeic.6i gpbvtpot i v xptar+ i l p ~ i ciafteveic, irI*~iC.bi
world, and to angel8, Christ, but ye prudent i n Christ ; we weak, but po
i:: iuXvpoiairC(eiC iv6oSot, tjpeic-8i 6rrpot. 11 dxpt rijc 6prt
sake, but ye are wise strong ; ye glonoua, but we without houou~. To thc pre-ent
teay:t;;
ye ,,re h+
atroug ;
Gpac ~ a ~e1v3pev
i
hour both we hunger and
~tri
rai Gc#c;iprv, rai vyvpvqr~Gopev,~'
thirst and are unked, nnd
nournblel but we are roXn$I[<hpeea, rai
despised. 11 Evenhour un-
iararolpev, 12 ~ a roxt(Zpev,
i ipya-
to present are buffctcd, and wander without a home, nnd Inbonr, work-
we both h u ~ g e r and , ~dp~vo ruir.i6iatc
t xepaiv' ~ O L ~ O ~ O ~ ~~ E~ XYOOY O~ +,E V . 6cw-
thirst, and are naked. . with our own h a u b Rniled at. we biers ; per-
aud nra buffeted, and lug
have no certain dwell- K ~ ~ E Y Od l~J, ~ ~ d p ~ 619 a ' w ~ X a u $ q p ~ ~ p ~?r~~paKaX~ijp~v
v~t,~'
i n ~ p l m e; 12 and 18- wcuted, we hnr; evilly spoken to, we beseech :
bour working with
our dwn hands : being &C ~ ~ p t ~ a e 6 p p a706r a ~dupouiyev)jQqpev, T&YTWY
reviled. we b!cm;beiug [the] refuse of the world we w e become, of all [the]
rmuted, we suffer
k l s ~ i n g d e f n m e d . w e r e p i $ q ~ aBwc 6pr1.14 O6r I v ~ i r w v ~ & $ wr a l r a ,
i n t r e a : we are made off-lrcounng until now. h'ot shaming you do I write these things,
u the Alth of the
world.andarctheoff- xdXxU &c T ~ K Y U pOV ci U7r r d Y Y o V ~ E ~ ~ . " 15 idv-ydp
acornring of all thlngs but M 'children 'my Ybelozd I admonish [yonb For if
unto this dny. 14 I
write not these things pvpiovc r a t Jaywyoirc ixqre i v xpcar+, &X%' oh noX-
t o shame you b u t u ten t h o u ~ n d tuton ye should hnve in Christ, yet not 'many
my beloved ' sons I
worn gou. 15 For Xoirs raripac* ZV-ydp xptary' 'IqaoC Gtci roG eLayysXiov
though e have ten fathers ; for in Christ Jesus through thc glad tidings
i ~ ~ t 6 ~i 1y"&, CBE
not many z t h c r a . for
F ~ ~Iyivvqaa.
did beget.
YOU
16 ~ a p a ~ l i h G
oiv CpBLiE,
rtpqrai pov
I exhort therofore you, imitators *of 'me
in Christ Jcsun I hare
begotten ou through
the gospeE 16 Where-
Ybocoma ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ '
I . be'eech you* 17 At& r o 6 r o Z ~ r e pCpiv
~ a T~pdeeov, iartv " r i w o v
be ye fouowers Of
17 For this cauw
On account of thia I sent to you Timotheua, who is 'child
have I sent unto you OV? v ~ t u r d vCV
a r ~ ] r i ) rai mpiy, 6c dvnpv~oei
TimOth@us is mY %y rbeloved and faithful i n [the] Lord, who 'you 'will'remindui
beloved sod and faith-
f u l in the 'lord, ~ h
shall b.ng you infa
riZ~-68oi~c-pov
o
my ways
rdc
that [we]
{v X
IP
LUG,
thrist,
rue& ?ravraxoG tv rhop
~ c o r d i u gns everywhere i n every
remembrnnce of my
ways which be i n I K K X ~ U ~btddlurw.
Q 18 &c p c . % P ~ ~66p ipoU ~ ~ lrpbc
~ 6pzs
Chriqt, a. I teach aswnbly I tench. 'ba 'to =not 'coming =now .my to sou
every where in evcry ,
church. 18 XOWsome E $ U U I ~ ~ rIVfc' V 1X~6aopat.82 raxiwS ?rpbc CpGc,
~ O ( ~10
u s putten up, M 'were "puffcd 'up 'some ; but I shall come shortly to you, if
q P I.TT~AW.
yvpvr~cCoptvL T T ~ A W .
- $povciv (read ei) nothing)
8vu$qpolipevo~defamed
LTTIAW.
TA.
Sm v - T.
1 &AA& Tr.
t -6 ~ ' LTTrAW.
Y vovOcrcjv
Pdrnoniahing T. i t + b very [tk~ng]z. p o v r i ~ v o vL ~ A ,b +
'Iqvo; Jerru LT,
W,V. I CORINTHIANS. 443
nlrocn ;
ness t
&"OXwc ciroCerai iv 6 i v wopveia, rai roiairrq aopvria V. ~t iu reported
Commonly C k p r t a d 4 a m o n g {ou lforni~tiom,and nuch fornication ~~,","p&iO~am
ijrlc 0668 i v TOTS ievearv dbvopciterar,' GUT€ yvvaiith you,md moh tomica-
whlch not e m among' the nstionn is named, tion u is not so much
SO M *W-
u named among the
rrva roii narpbc 33erv. 2 r a i 6peis r e voropbvor 6 ~ ~ &ntilsl,
8 , t h ~ t one
'one phis] Yather's ' t o have. And ye $ d e d % ~ ~ lam, should have hi^ fa-
ther's wife. 2 And yq
rai obxi p2hXov irev%tjoarF, Eva ei(ap6in lit pbbov.~ CV W pnbedup,andhr,*
u d uX nthc did mourn, that might b taken out of your &t not rather mourned,
b rd.8pyov.roGro rroitjaas;" 3 6 p& ydp gGSN &r&v r$ that he that hath done
thb deed might
In who this deed did1 'for M heingabsent taken away from a-
you. S or I
ad art, m hv.62 ry" wveir a n , tjGq r Q r tita 3c rapcjv, mong veriiy, ~wt in
in& but b e t g pr-nt in & i t . already han fudged 81bingp.*nt, body, but m n t in
spirit haw judged al-
rbv O G T W ~ roiko rarep aa6pevov, 4 i v r ( i bbparr 705
*who o W , lworxed 'out, in the name
xvpi0v.~,ip3vfl "Iqaoit 4Cpiur03,~I u v v a ~ ~ b v r w v6pOv m1 oqe this
though I
cmcwm- werr88
m thai
deed, 4 m
of our Lord Jew Chrirt, being gathered together ye .nd the rime oi oar Lord
to; ipoii p ~ e i r p a r o ~
my spirit,
d , v r+ Gvvdpe~r~ij.mpiov.~tjOva'IqaoG
witb the power of Our
iry
h
F:&wh;:;'
, and nty
%iu~oG,~6 rapaGo&ai rbv.roroirov r J aarav+ eic G-Xr$ov
hrtt- to deliver such a one to %tan for destruction &liver
~~~~~~E~~ tz
'Pw"'
* one
fls ~aprbc,.'iva rb nveirpa. awed iv rp' $pipq 703 m iov untoSatan for thede-
sttyction of the flesh.
of the *.h, that the .pint may he saved in the day of the the BpLllt
1'1~aoil.U 0 06 ~aXbv rb.itaCXtl a.6p3v" 06c.oibare Sri prrpd be saved in the b y
JWW. ~ o ,good
t M your bo ting. t I Z ~ O W ye not that a ~ t t l e :f;k '$zgn~k
tfipq 8Xov rb $Cpapa CvpoT; 7 drrrea9hpara mo3v!Jn j v na- not ood. now ye
leaven 'whole 'the .lamp 'leaven8 ? Purge out therefore the not t a little lea-
ven t f sleaTeneth the
Xarciv Sirpqv, 'iva VBOV $~Cpapa,K U ~ & iure (i<vpoi* whole lump? 7 ~ l u
old Iwveu, that ye may br anew lump, according M ye* rmleorend. out therefore the
leaven that ye may
SE
mi.ydp rb.nhaxa.ljp3v "itnap ljp3vN Obrlreq' isro's. be a n'er lamp u e
~rorabo 'our 'pusover .ior ssacrific+d Xf~hrh+ are nnleaveneh
even Christ our
dr
8 $art ~ O P T ~ ~ W ~ C L B p4 V , 6~ SCpv aaXnr6 pvG4 6~ over is srcriflceB?t"ar
! &that we l o u l d celebrate the f e d , not with 'leaven 'old, nor with RI : 8 thercforo let ne
kae the fenat, not
t6pp rarias rai aoypiac, MA' dv cigirpoi~ PriXr- wit1 old leaven, net-
b e n of malice and wickedness, but with a v e n e d -] of ther with the leaven
of malice and wicked-
rpiveiasN r a t trXq9rias. ness- but with the an-
ainoarlty m d of truth. 1ear:ncd bread of sin-
9 'Eypa$a 6piv 6v rp' briaroAp^,. p4 avvavapiyvvu8ar O B ~ ~
I wrote t o you in the *pistle, not to ruociate with in an epistle not to
rdpvoic* 10 qrraiU06 whvrwc r o i ~ ro'pvois roii.ro'apov.ro9- " ,
fomicaon ; and not altogether with the furnicntorr of this world, togethw n&h the f o e
row, i) roic x X ~ o v k ~ r a y , lip.rra&v, rj eiGwXoXhrpars" l r e i ~ ~
or with the wvetous, or rapncioua, or idolaters, since or ertortfonen, 4
8-
r p a h r o c Ll'TrA.
A h
d
-- dvofid<e~at(read [is])GLTl'rAW.
juiiv (read the Lord) [LIT. i --
GLTTrAW.
XPLOTOU LTT~A.
f *flag;
1
L
L F:]
-
WAW.
&v O L ~ A W . -
I [ip&v 'Iqcroi ~ p t ~ 7 0 G(read
]
f$r9t","z,"z%
lnantht i d l e d
if
an idolntm, m a n i t -
v$r 6 ei6wXohdrpl]c, 3 X O ~ ~ O P O ~ ,
?r6pmc, $ rh~ovi~crqc,
B.]d t h ~h m i ~ b ror, WY~~OUIT~ or
@Ovaoc, jj & r a t e ryXroio6ry pqW uvv~u8ietv.19 r i
idohtar, or railer,
1' Or lcLrunm
an nxtortiorrrr ; withor or a drunkard, or npffiiour; with much a one not awn to eat. *what
m& .none no not to ycip p01 wraiHrod^ :(W ~ p i v ~ c;vobxi r 0 6 ~~ U W iy:iS
yk p,zgtE2
:l for [h it] to nre also thoae oukide to judge, 'not .those 'within lye
.~ro that are witl~ontp 13 r04c.6d ~"Fw b eebc *~pivec.~ J ~ a i ffapeirefl
40 not Ye them m d O q a ) Bpt t h outside
~ God judge#. And ye shall put 0.4
t h t u e within?UBut
fhem that are without thv ~ovqpbv bE i))Cijv.aLrOv.
jgteayTrn the wioked p a w n &om unong youseln*.
amon y-lwthnt
wick3 -n.
6 T o X ~ QTK Gpliv, ~ p Z y ~ (JXWV a ~pbc
D u e anyone of ycm, a matter luvillg agrinst the other,
&E~OV,
V L D a r e m ~ o fp a
b r i n g l mattat $ rcpiv~o0arf ri rGv tibirwv, rai oirxi iui rliv dyiwv ; 2 0 t h
c dent mother, go to go to lrw Worn the anrighteour, and not before the cuintr ?
jmt
W bd0N #S Un-
not bei0l.e oidaa 8rc oi iiywc rbv ~dupov rpep~voiiuiv;~ a ei i Iv 6 j ~ i v
'Not
the ' d n t r t 3 Do lknow'ypthat the somb 'the 'world IwiU Pjudge? bud if by you
not know thnt tEthe K iverai 5 rdupoc, Civcitioi JUTE ~ptrqpiwvfXa~iurwv;3 o i ~ r i
world t rwd S
-i,,tr r b l l
the ejadged th world, 'unworthy 'are *ye ai Judgment. thesmallost? ss~t
F :, "h;Lbzdgoidare 6rt civiXouc xpcvoi+ev ; g$nren &curirci ;
anworth to judge 'know 'ye that aageh we &alljudge? mu more then things of this life ?
'
-1Twt ye nutterat
the9now thnt 4 P t ~ r i ~ 2 r PLY 05v rpcTljpta iciv ixqrr, r p d ~
we rh.ll j ~ d 'Thingo *of 'Othir "life %hen Yudgment [*an 'to] lif Yys %ye, who
T &tou6wq$vovc iv rd i d q u i p , ro6rovc b~a8iter~.u
6rp6~
to Mh a t esteomd in the mwmbt, 'thoee 'set ' ~ %p.
e For
2 &vrpom)v6 f i CXiyw.u oijrtcrc oGx!~urivn i v 6piv eao$hg
to 'itte, them bame to you f spenk. Thun in there not among you 8 wise [mm]
to ' fudw who 066d E I ~ 6c , dv4arrar
~ 8ia~pivaedvd.$uov 708 &&X 05
mBcm*
oharch. b I In not even one, r h o r h d l be able to dsdde
.hro~ ;
between %rot er t
Tour anme.
a n t them ia not S
6 cib&$bs prdl h,&X$08 r p i v ~ ~ r n
teal
,
wi,,,maurmonl Ihia [audbrother]? But brother with brother goes to law, and
no, not one that ahnll r08ro bri- driurwv ; 7 $ 8 ~ p b f ~ 6 ~ 8Xwc ' 4mqpa
kQb2b",'cz
s ~ u brother
t
t h b before unbeliever# l Already indeed therefore altogether 8 default
@oath sip0 Gpiv iuriv, 8rr npipara E ere pce' iavrGv. V i a r i " otxi
to w a brother, among you h, that hw-suib ye76.m among yonrse1ves. Why not
m d that Won the
~rnblievsn. I NOW pCAXov ddirc~ia9e ; hdurriU06xi p a o v droorepeiu8~;8 MM
tharafcwr there b Ut- nth.r su8er wrong ? why not atber be defrauded 7 But
tarly a fault m
p M ye g0 (0 6)c~is
W one wfth another.
&6creire rai &rourep~in,
do wrong bnd defraud,
mi 'ra8ra" &8eh$06s.
and thew things [to your] bruthrcn.
Why do ye not rather 4
why a0 9 if 06roidare Jrc ci8ucoc k$aa~Xeiavdeo3" oh K X ovo- ~
ye not n t h ybg Or know ye not that unfurt owe fthe] kingdom of God %ot la$l La
d.-
~ U O V Q L Y ;Md.rXavZuOe* oirrr ndpvor, oirre eUwXoXhrpqt,
frrudedi 8 Na
do wrong,
fraud, and that v
mdl c [erit? Be not mlaleb; neither fornicatorr, nor idolatem,
brethren. P K- y. OS* ~ 0 1 ~ 00 6 6 ~ ~ pdaroi, oirre hPuevo-
, ,,
,
w t that tho W g h t - nm adnltawe, nor a b n w of themselves as womenI nor abusers of t.lcm-
rhnu not ~nharltroirar,
a01.wkipgdom
not d d r d 2 ~ l v with
a men,
10 obn ~ X i n a c 0, 6 n rXtovirrai, lobrr" pi8vuoc,
nor thieved, nor covetous, nor runkards,
zdF:F.dn$
mm,
06 XoiJopot,
nor *-
nor rdlen, nor
flpraycg, paaAeiav 8 ~ 0 5motll dqpovo-
rapffiiour, [the]. kingdom of God shall
+&W
judge QLT.
* jj b E X ~ L T ~ A W .
L F T ~ ~ L -t &v LT~A.
i&pan put ye out a L r r r A w . *
t +
-
~ aLTTrA.
i r p r v c i (; L T ~ )will
or O L ~ ~ A W *. p j r r y e OT. b ~ a O i < e r c ;
f-
k Beoi &uche&v QLTTrAW.
-
(reud do ye ret up t h w , h.)OTW.
06 TA.
c A&
m
L. d i v c GLTTrAW.
06 LTTriL -
0 orissir u o 4 6 ~
08" T[T~]. I i v (read i)lLiv with you) OLTTrAW. h &h ri LTrh. i wiro this LTTrAW.
LmA.
VI, VII. I CORINTHIANS. 446
rioovaiv. l1 rai rairrci riveg.Qra. nLXXL4 drneXo6- "'4 *bQ~m
kcrit And thm thiogs some of you ware ; but the'maelrcs
ye w e n kind, 10 nor with
thera,
mm-
oauea, ciMd ~yiciueqre, O&MJU b&raujeqse, I v ry' 6vbpart n g n g r ; ; r yt
warhrd, but yenere unctifled, but ye were jwtided, in the name rilsrr nor =tortion-
70; ~ p i o v
d the LoA
p JlqOoG, acai (v
Seaus, and by the Bplrit of our God.
zg;k:
r v c i y a r i r ~ ~ _ ~ c ~ ~ . i ) l l ~ v . ?hisG:?
l1 And m h wen
12 I I h w a pot I<aorcv, &XXJ 06 r h w a mpy51 era rcivra wme of you: but ye
*U t+ga to me me but not things do pro& ; w s w ~ h e dbut ~ 1%
~ o c t i f i e d but ye ua
pot &~?4v, &Wohac b & i ~ ~ v u i a u & j u ~ p a ii)r6 rivog. jasriSed h the name
b~ m1awIul. but %ot 'I'will be brought an@ lhe
of any. dydtt; &% W;&
:
4
IS Td ppbjpara rq' ~ o A i q ,cdi rorXia rois. /3phparv0 onr G&
Meats forthe belly, and the belly for mecrtdr 12 All things W
d.61.6ebc rcai raCqv ~ ara3ra i rarapyi]cer. r h 8 l 03 a all things u r not but (p.
bui God both thU and ib.r will bring ta nought: but the b& :[h] p d ~ n :t thim
W lawful for mc.
06 rp" nvpvaig, LXXd r @ mpiy, ~ a di ~ l p e or+ ~ ahpan* bat I will not be
not for fornication, buk for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. broaght under th.
14 d.61.8~3~acai rbv ~6ptov$yet ev, ~ a'r)pbs11
And God l both tb. Lord
i n i & y ~ p ~ i 'Grdr
rniaefup, and us
i"
ar a i u out by
f",,*zfgc,",$
mat,,
fa
r~g.duv&pwg-:.dro5.16 o&ac.oihrr h r h o S p m a . b S y $4 t , l ~ ~ n d
his powor, Know ye not that your bodiea membera the body not
%Mat
aroir ioriir ; Zpac 03v r d pCXq roir XPLUTOB,?roe$aw
me UII Having taken then the members of the Ehrlst. ohall l
NOW
the h r d for Y;
$~ekf!l
~ ~ G pbariv.
ci 18 ac6yere &p ropvciav. lriiv dpcipqpa B and m than tbr
S@& 'ia E'lee fornication. Eoeq dn wbiah me- of h*
lot? Gcd forbid
tvoltjap & ~ LTO
e f m i ~ 706 04 Q T ~ C~IWLV. d.& l6 what t b o w p
&V
%y 'lpaotirs L,
without t l ~ dludy k, but he t
bt not that he Which
whioh M
U L=&
rm.
ucli i v to end ol.lrmr
446 LIPOX lCOPTR0IO'YI: A. YII.
~ ~ $ ~ dvip
O roit.ibiov
~ ~ acjparoc
h ~ $oCr.fSovrrta'tec,
~ ~ ~z ~ Mtj 'yvv<.
~ 5 I)
own husband. 3 husband hir own body h u not authority over, but the wife. .got
the husband
unto the wife render & ? T O U T C ~ E ~ hXtjXov~,
TE el.ptj rt BY avp$hvov ?r dc ~atpdu,
nePoleum : duemc be- 'defraud one another, unlem by conaent &r r aenson,
wise alm the W* nn-
to the husband. 4 The
tva a~x~X&f.qrell vqareip rail' 4 npoaevx$, rai ?r& tv
~~~~~
not power that ye m y be J l e L m for fasting and for prayer, md again
i'va p$ reiphfp 6pac d aarav2ic
~ ~ $ $ ' $ Hct~i.~b.aCrb
of her own body but ,uvvbp~qa~e,~
into one phca wme to get he^, that 'not smay *hmpt 'you 'Satan
b t h not ower of hir bid njv.dr aoiav.6pGv. 6 ro3ro.60 Xbyw rard davy-
ownbodygntthewifa b e c a w of your &continence. But this I m y by way of per-
S ~ e f r a u dye not one
0th- except P y ~ i p q ~ 04 , l ! mr' tnirayfjv. 7 BiXw erdpli ?r&vrac dyBpJ-
with confiat for mbrion, not by way of command 'I but all men
time that ye may gin
pou&lves to fanting TOVS ~ZvattLc.~ai ipavrdv* *&M'' Hraaroc ibiov f~&ptapa
and rayer; and come tobe even ra myself: but each kL own gift
toge&q again that
hmpt not i ~ a i ' l BK 0 ~ 0 3 g, B c U plv otirwc, g8~11.62 oiirwc. 8 Afyw.b&
foryour incontinency. hra from God; one 86, and another no. But I as7
6 But I 8 p k this by
permbion, a d n o t o f r o i ~&y&poi~rai raic X;I arc, raXbv atrroi~ hc'srivli thy'
comman&ncnL 1 For to the unmarried and to the wlfows, good for them it h if
~ ~ , " ~ , " e ~ ~p~ivwarv I ~ y ~ &c rciy3. Q d.60 oCr..iyrparetov7at, yapqad-
But every man hsth they ~houldremain as even I. But if they have not self-control, let them
hi@ proper f t of God, TWaaY,
one after t g a manner k~peiaaovn.y&p18a7tv~l- myapijaa~"-$ ?rv o3aOar.
and another after that.' marry ; for bette.~ it L to marry than burn.
- s ~ ~ h $ ~ ~ m a 10 $ Toic-82 yayapqrcdaiv ?rapayyQXXo,OCK iyJ, 'ciXX'n b
widow8 I t ia good for But to the m~ried I charge, not I, but the
pen Lt theyBut
hem abide ~Z;pioc, yvvaika dnb dvbpb!: p4 n ~ w p i a e ~ ~ a11i ' n tdv.6i rai
1 her earnot
let them m u r y : for
Lord, d e from husband not to be separated;
YWPla@, p~vbrw dyapo~,$ r @ dv8pi raraMa ' r u g
@utif bh0
or howeat thou, 0 wlfe, if the husband thou shalt nave ? or what knowat thoai
'God *mt
KpeLWOU LTTr. -
1
6 LmrAw.
i s r r v W.
-h
m yape;v T. xwpi<cuOar L. D hiyw
+
i m r v (read [it is]) OLTPIA~? 1 [oiiws] L.
I.mrAw.
P a G q LTAW. P ei 7rr if any T. odsos LTRAW. a ~ b div8pa
v the husbvud LTT~AW,
d6ehM brother LTTrAW. * 6po"cyou P.
VII. T CORINTHIXNS. 447
bv~p, e i rr)v .yvvnira aDaerc ; 17 oi.p+. ~ K ~ U T &c
Y prt,
A brother
l& him
or adepnrt.
sister
0 hurbmd, if the wife thou shalt nave ? Only t o euch M not bond,,Re
'i 6 ioevY *h O E ~ C k'ravrov
,~ &c ricXqrev ';I r h p i o ~ ,oi;rws
c*11ed
~ in case: but
&&ded 'Qod, each aa 'has *called Ithe lLord, so 'Od 16 For what
~ € p l ? r a ~m € ii ~ourwp
~' (v rais irrhqaiair r6aars J r a r d ~ -K 2 m t thou.0 wife.
let him walk; and thus i n 'the 'ar~ombliex 'a11 thou
I order. anre thy humbaud ? or
sopar, 018 ITepiterpqpdvos ric CltXfiOq; p+.inl- how k n o n n t thou, o
Having been circumcised 'any J ~ n e' w u cnllod? let him not be-
Bcytfh";
2%;
arcia8w. iv cirpopva?i$4 yrrs ;~h?j6 ~
;"+.?repi-
uncircumcisad: in uncircumciaion 'any Jone 'waa callcd? let him not be
4 4
repvbaOw. l0 ~eorroprj0 6 8 6 ~darrv, rai cirpopuoria oir8iv called ererv one ro
17 But as God hnth
$:c$:", grlEx
oircumcired. ~ire;mcision 'nothing 'ia, nnd nncircumcidon 'nothing let him whlk. i n d
so ordain I in a11
durtv, ciXXd njpQals bvroX6v 8 ~ 0 320 . P K C ~ ~ T &vO ~r $ ~Xfia€l churcher 18 I s any
<
'is, but keeping =commandments 'God's. Each
IKXGOQ, i v ~ a 6 r p ~ E Y ~ T W .21 B o C X O ~
in whioh be WM called, in this let him abida
in the calling man called being cir-
mmciaed P let him
Bondmm Cbeing] wast oirwd. I s m y cnlled
d~X6-
not becorue ancircum-
In uncircumcision ?
@c; p$ UOL peX6rwa dXXD e;.rai G6vaaar dX~68~poc 1et him not bo cir-
thou d e d , not t o thee let i t be a care ; but and if thou art nble Yrw cnmcised. 19 Circurn-
V i j ~ a i . "IZ 6.ydp i v
yrviuOat, ~ ~ X X Ox p xvpiy r X q L i ~ :inion
ncircamcision is no-
to 'boome, 'rather h u e ['it]. For he 'in [.the] &Lord 'being 'called thing, but the keep-
ing of the commnud-
Boi,Xos, &tXeC&ooS mrpiov iariv. d~oiwc ' r a i n b of 2O Let
wng]b bondmnn, b freedmin of [thej l o r d is ; 11kewire a180 he ever^ man abide in
iAa60epoc ~XqOtic, GoGXdc iarrv ~piaro3.23 ripijc 7jyopci-
free being called, a bondman ir of Chrirt.
With a price ye were 21 thou chjled be.
$!ere:~T: "f,:It
oOqre* pr).yiveaOe GoirXor civ8pD?rov. 24 ;raaros Iv.4 ,drX6- not ing for
a it: but if thouOnre
bought ; become not bondmen of men. Each he wan mayeat bc madc frtre,
&I, dJeX$oi, i v I-o6ry pevdrw ?rap&a ~ $ "OaG. ure is called tin
S: rather.
he that or
a the
mlled, brethren, in that let him nbide with Qod. Lord being a servant,
% ncpi.62 r3v ?rapB61~wvd?rrrny,jv ~l,piotJ o&r.Zxc,,* ia th; Lord's freeman:
But coucerning
r h p q v - a Gidwpr, &c
virgins, comrnrmchent of [tkc] Lord I hare not ; ~ ~ , " a ~ & f ~ O h
/hcqplvoc Glib mrpiov ?rinrbc Christ's m l n t . 23Ye
f: ~
o t judgment I giro, m having rccvived mercy from [tho] Lord 'faithful price bought with a
; be not ye the
t l v ~ i 26
. vopicw olTv roirro mXdv irntipxerv 6th n i v (v- sennnts of men.
to 'be. I think then thin 'good 'is bocnuse of the p r c mm, wberoin let ever?
he 1s
rur;aav dvciyrqv, 8rcm raXbv civ8phny rb oUrws dvar. called, thorcin abide
mt necwsity, that [it is] good for a man so t o be. with God.
26 Now concerning
27 GQGeaai ymjarri ;/ili.ctjrer X6arv. X~XVUQL rirgius I hnvc no
Hiut thou beanbound to a wife P seek not tobcloosed Host thou beenloogedfrom commandment of the
Lord: yet I give my
yvvatrds; p$.rfircr yvvciira. 28 idv.& rai byhp 5," ud mcut, aa ono that
wife 1 mek not r wife. ~ uif t also thou maycrt !ova married, hntf obtained mercy
of the Lord to be
06 fipaprcc. rai bdv napO~vos,O ~ Xfaithful. 26 I suppose
Uou%dst DOL .in ; and if 4b$!~arrlcd 'the 'virgin, S o t therefore that thla ia
CC~T€V* OM$rv-di r e a q x i ~ ~ O V U oi~ Vroioiror* dyi.6i
ood for the prcsrno
atreds, I ray, thnt Ii
Sb ' d rin I but tribulation io the flcsh 'shall 'such ; but I i t B good for a mnn
20 Toirrn.86 opt, drdeh~oi,~ ro to be 27 Art thou
But this t d ruipbc avv- b u n d hnto a *ifol
nay, brethren, tho seruou strait- ~k not to be loomd.
mrdptvoc* erb.Xocndv l a r ~ v'lva
rncd
, ~ ~ a 'oiVxovrcE
[is]. For the rest
i
is,
yvvairas,
that even t h w hnving wivw,
~
wife. 20 But and if
~
4s 4 Z
an 0 i
ovres 6arv'
n
30 xai
n t o
hs pj) ~ X a i o v r ~rai
oi ~Xaiovr~s,
W ,
c* ~
not w p i a d vir*
~
mRm,
tiri she ~
oi xaipovrcs, 3s ptl xaipovrec* rai oi iryopdZovrcs, hc p4 h,;%,3",",lf;$
thow rejoicing, u not rejoicing ; m d thorcr buying, u not hare trouble in ,:the
fleuh: but I epnrs you.
29 But this I mny,
TLC
~egQtrevhaq divided rrr.
has any one been d e d LTTIAW.
L ~ A . * [iL]T~L + E.d
-imiv
rdc - re
6 Btbc and 6 rlipror tramposed QLTT~AW.
a
rb kbndv, (rb Aorrbv imbv'
874
LTT~AW. a QLWW.
Y rdrA7rai
b ycrpqqs
E ) (read is for
the to etnritslled) ; imiv'
ETrAWh n b v LT. - o i E. 7b
brpthren.it the
rll,,rt: time u K ~ T € X O ~ ' T E E31 cni oi xpDptvot ~ r + - ~ h u t t ~ ~ . ~ o i l rcbC
r,.mwincth, y y ,ptj
A
tirat b ~ t hthcy that PO**"*~~~; and those using this vrorid, na no;
h:rvr wir'* ~ f f m x p i h p ~ t t ~mpriy~r-yhp
t. rd u ~ t j p nroir.K~crltov.roi,rov.
~$$tf~~,?~~~","~~ u r i ~ [it]
p ;r# tlmir own ; for p ~ a c awny
s the fnallion a t this world.
thotrrh' the? wcllt v ~ d riynjtoc /tcpt,rv+
32 diXw.61 iipiic h t t ~ ~ i p v nelunr, rd
, But l tvinlh JOU witlrok11 anre to b. The u n w r r i c d c;lt.c* for the thin^(
mjoicad llot : and Lhe TO; KVOI'OU, AGC hdpi(rec" r(ij cvpirpo 33 4-81 mttfiqnc
that buy, as rhough how he shnll y l e w thc Lord ; b a t he thnt IS ruarr~cd
they not ; of the L r d ,
31 and they that W* pepilrv(i rd ro3 ~ i a p o v , n2y hcipi.ael" ry" y v ~ v z t ~ i ,
~ ~ ' , ~ ;
~ ~ ~ i n ~ r cnrw ~ for ~ the
l things of the world, how he 8h~I1plena0 the wife.
fiurl~ionof this world 34 ipepipiurat" 4
k y v t l ~kffi
'l 4
nffpeiljoc. '4
n'yfrpoy~Epyil@(i
p ~ m awnY.
~ h 31 Hut Divhlcd nre the wife nnd the rirg4n. Tho nnmrrrried cams for
woirld h~brc you
without carctul~reus. sd 70; I C V ~ ~ O V~, Y L I (iYia mcaill a6pnrt ~ n i
He thltt fr ulrnlnrricd the thing# of the Lord, that she mny be holy both in btdy nrtd
cnmth for the things
that baioug to the r ~ * 6 p a r l ' 4.61 yap,junua p~ptpl'(i r d 706 rtiapor~,
Lord, Iroa hc rnny ~ p i r i;
t but sho that is married caron for the things of the world,
lcnne theLord: 33 buc
thnt is lu~rried ?rGc O ~ p i ~ ~~ 7 ( ili hv8pi.
n 35 T O ~ , T Orp?c . ~ ~ ~0.bp;~.a6~thJ
orrreth for thc things how she rhnll p l c w thu hwbnnd. But thin for ronr own
thnt nre of the world,
how he ma plense h i , P u v ~ ~ ~ ~ Xo ~YY "W * O ~ Xh a
wife. 34 ~ K o r eie dif- profit
PP~XOY6piv iai/3*iXtul
1 In, ; not thnt a noone & y w '1 lmny h a t 4bafor~-.but
hhhd
fercnce nbo brtwwn 6
wife ,d ,iryin. =he rpi)c rd E G U X I I ~ O V rai qairrprpriaeJpvvl' rc,; ~ v ~ ~repi- i y
urlmilrricd wolntrncnr- for what [is] wa:aly, rind wnitilrg on tho Lord s ~thont
0th for thc things of arharwE,
the Lord, thnt Ilcmay 30 But
~1.64 n y citqqpov€iv i a i rtjv nay %l~ov
if anyone m e ] Sbeharea *un.cemfy 5 t ~ 'vir :inity
be holy b o ~ hin b d y dirtrnctioe
nnd in mnmled
spirit: but she afiroir vopiCei, itiv
cereth p' Q r i p a r OS., rui oi;rwc Qq~iXciyba-
for the t h i of~ the 'his ithiuk~, if he Dl beyond ( h i e ~ r i m c , nnd so i t ouglt to
\teb:tla6at. 8 BiXer nosirw, oitx.dpapr6v~r oprirwonv. 37 2c.di
F:d;p~~&','~~
th. 1 bc, what h. rills W him do, hc dom not in : them many. Out he who
will, an4 hath M flo- mrrried, only in [the] Lord. But hnpptcr she is it no f
crecd iu his hmrt thnt
he will La11hiarkgin, ~ E ~ Y P , mrd r7jv +?V j . ~ d p ~ v *8oKG.b& .dy&
d a t h wall. 38 So thcn she should mmdn, amording to my udgmeut ; and I think I alsoj
he thnt gircth her iu
mnrrinpe dooth well ; C I FXFLY.
~ V E ~ C (@E03
but hu that gireth k r 'Spirit 'Qod'r 'hum.
zbv ~ d v p o vtlle world LTT~A.
6 h d p i q he should pkwe LTTrA. 1 ~ a p ei p & ,
ptorac. r a i and h a become divided. Also LTr; K a i (- rai W) pcp@torat
divided aro also TAW.
(I-cadtile vlryln cares for) a.
h 4 dyapos unmarried woman ~ n . l
. [rail LTr. +
T$ th0 LlTrA.
bltd
ciyapos -.
1 0 & p i q she nhou~d
please t m r a . P wp.+opov LlTrA. q e r i ~ b p e b p w0tm1*W. r i v rlj ~ a p 8 i qair.ro$
(in his heart) a p a b s L n r h .
-703 LTTrA.
+
isiq (read hi8 own) ITrA.
IIOL+YC~ 110shall do L ~ A .
'-
ariroir L w r ~ .
8 yaplcwv ri)v mtp8e'vov iarrros (tav704
rap8ivov T) marries hie owu v~rgin~ty ~m; [ i ~ l y a p i b v[ e v i a r r o i rrap@ivav] A,
OLTTIAW.
LaTrA.
8 ycyu'cwv marriea GLITr ; [ir-i{'v A. 6 -
vdpy GLrrmw. b Ya<at8 vqr -
VIII. I CORIXTHIANS. 449
8 IIepl.84 ~Gv.ei8oXoOcirwv,oibapev, ijrt xhvtec vvLutv
But wmcerning things ucrjficed to idols, we know, (for 'all 'k;luwldge is
F'&! mexe
by ths
I av. ;i yvi;rat~ $v&oi, tj 62 dyhq oirco8opci. 2 ~ i . ~ 8M 6 ~Ion
'F~T. : k l l ~ ~ h d gpufb
e upl but low build6 u p But hher
n dhusband
her ha*
dordif
lfvetbt bebut
rcc Borci %i8Cvaru rt, eoirbirw.ot8iv I vurcavn #h? L at liberty to b:
w o r n t h i n h to have known W h i n g , nothing y6t hex^knoa $
reaOdg 6ti y v ~ v a t . 3 ci.66 rtg ciyux$ rbv Otdv, ~ o r k40 g u t h e
happier if she no abide,
wording u it L mceaauy to know,
0 6 ~ 0 sI v ~ u r a titn' airroir. 4 rapl
But if anyone love
%nfkv m judgment r
~pljuawc ogv rwv m d I thLk alro t h n t ~
he know him3 mcerning the utbg then h.=tbspirit& sod.
we eat
m does not oommend
npcuarCopev*
m d v m t w ; neither U we e a L
pit$
to Qod i 'neither many, 6 'but to
o k r idv p+.(ri wprv
amtd
&mw W.
in him m E n e M
imrpot'ysOa." B
d h ~ all thi ~ n we
me
do we wme 6hort.
~ m ~ , d
J~~~~~~~~~~~~
Zw +L 705 ei8hAov L T ~ A W .
from ourtom (with
1w v q e e i ~
1 rapawmjuer rhall not
ammend LTM.
v
Q
& i i v ~ y c o p r rnepw~e6o(rev
-
y i p for L ~ A . h +kyrgcv 3u~;pov'~eBa
ficrrepo&pe6a L nrproueu6geBa sr) LTrA.
( a p p r v d o p e v L)'
70%&Oeb/uw
to the weak L ~ A W . P [m&]L. q ei8dicp T. indMvrac y+ for perieher ~ mltai ;
indMvrar AW. iv 6Qij +#L, i) i&eA@c L ~ A W . R. ;i(1.64J WPM 11 cu a queth))L
66 nrp R.
430 n P O Z KOPIN8IOT): A. VIII, a.
ihe iciol'n templc, shal1 $4yw K i a ci~.rdv.n1'3va, i'vn p i rlv 6dtX;bdv:
not the con.rience of rmy, o v , oG.prj
not a t all should I ant Abih for erer, t h t 'uot 'br~iher
him witich & weak be
errrboldunutl to ent
tho*e thiiiga which
arav8aXiaw.
are oflarud to iduL ; Ct'l9II 'may 4 c n to~ oscnct.
11 nnd rhrorrgh thy g Ob~.e;pixdsduroXocn; o f i ~ . ~ ;*iXeiref pi 0cU; 05x1 '!qaoirv
knowiJpe shnii the
watrk brother prinh Am I not nn apoltle? am I not l
.free .not 'Jwlu
t I J ~ p t a r b v "rbv.r6ptov.ilpdv *l&pnrca'J; oG rb.ipyov.~rovirpaig
for wtlour ~ h r i sdied
12 Ilnt when Chribt 'our 'Lord 'hare ¶I*seen !'@not "my "work 'lye
nu nyninLt the
reu, lrud wound thew dare i v rupi ; 2 ei diXXoic oilr-eipi dnciuroXoc,. ciXX4
wuak c~nzcionca, ye %re
sin ngninet Christ.
in [the] Lardy If t o o t h m I am not an apostle, yot
IS Wherefore, if meat ye GPiv E I ' ~ I ' 7j-ycip ir$payi~a r i j ~ . Z p i j g i n o u ~ o X irpei(: ij~n
niskc* my brother to at any rate to you I tun ; for the real of my nportlarhip 70
offend I will eat no
Uuhh i*hlle the world dare Q v rupicp. 3 +.dlrtj.6soXoyia role Bp4 i v a ~ p i v o ~ ~ o t v l
rt~~uduth. lent I mrrke are in [the] Lord. Xy defence t o thorre "me 'who 'cxnnrlno
m brotlior to offend.
Es. Am I not nn bai;rtt Bariv,ll 4 M$ otti.Exopev QEovuiuv9ayeiv rcai c ~ i ~ i ;
arhtutle? am I not 'this *L: Hare we not nuthority to eat m d to drink t
uH
ti.,e? hnve I not wen
Jwu* ChrMour Lord? 6 ~ 7 o;~s.~%optv ) dEovaiav d8eX$rjv yvvnirca neptciyerv, mi
aro not ye my work in have we not authority. a 6ister: a wife, t o tnke about, IU mlro
tho Lord? 2 If I b e
not an a p t l e unto oi Xois ' Asda~oXoi,~ a oi i d8eh$oi 7017 mpiov, ~ a Ki ~ $ B c ;
otl~orr,yet doubtlean I the o t h p ~postles, nnd the brethron of the Lord, and Cuphul
am to you: for the
seal of mine apostle- 6 Ij p6voC iy& ~ n Bapvci@n~ i oLrc.~xoyev iEovaiav dro5"Coj
rhiu are r e in the Lord. Or only I nnd Bnrnntar have WC not rathority nob
8 ~[inoc,innwertothim dpycileaea~; 7 Tic arpare6ercri i8ioic d$oviocc n o d ;
that do exnmine me Ir
this. 4 hnre we not to work ? Who server aa a soldier a t hie own charger at any timo?
W& to ent m d to d p ~ e X G u a~, c r i 706 ~apwoir''nirroi, oGila8icr ;
riuk? 5 hnre we not r i $vre6ei
i;) ~
power to lend about n who plants n vineynrd, and of the fruit of i t dow not estL
rhter, a wife, na we11 fij+;c soipaivac noi vqv, ~ a ire i roc ycihnrroc rijc noi tuqc
u other apactles, nnd
ru the bmthren of the or who shopherds a L c k , nnd of the milk of the iock
Lord and Ck h w ? 6 or oir~.iaOiei; 8 ptj ~ a r 6 r i v e p w ~ o v ra3ra
I oniy nnd Eiunabna, does not cat?
XaX3; 4 golixi
hnve not we recording to n man these things do I spenk, or 'not
to forbcnr worK;l;
7 Whogocth a wnrfnre
teni d vdpoc rairra" Xiyet; 9 i ~ . ~ drq7p b ~ w a S w c ' vcipq
any time nt liin own 'nlso 'the 'low 'thew 'th1ng.s 'my8 ? For in the 'of 'Sbom Ilaw
chargc*? whoylnnteth yiypunrai, Oir!$rp&acic"
a vincynrd, and enteth i t hw bcen written, Thou .shalt not m ~ l an
Poirv tXo3vra. )c$ r 3 v .
e ox trending out corn. 'For 'the
not of the! fruit there-
of? or who fce4eth a poGv pihet r 9 ; 1 81' ;ijriic scivrwc Xiycr ;
flock, nnd enteth not 'oxen 'is Ythcra 'care with God ? or because of us alto~ethoru y r hc [it] ?
of the milk of the
flmk ? 8 Saf I these 8i-ljpiicydp tvpi?tl, iirc fir' i X n i 8 ~6qeiXer" d dporpc3v
things M a man? or For becnusc of ur i t W- wr~tten,that in hope ought he that pionyhr
snith not the Inw the
-me abo? 9 for it ie Lporpr$v, ~ a i b ciXodv krij~.dXsi80C.nliroii p e r 6 ~ f r v
written in thr I n s of to plough, and he that treads out wrn, 'of 'his 'hop *to *yarkrke
MO-. Thou 'halt not
muarle the mouth of in' iXni8i.' 11 Ei ljpeic 6piv r d nvertpartrd iamipnpev,
the ox thnt trendeth 'in, ¶hope, If we to you spiritual thing# did sow, [h it]
out the corn. Doth
God tnke cam for piya ei rjpcic 3pGv r d ucr rird 8e iaopev; 12 ei tihXor
oxen? 10 or mith he a g n a t thing U we yonr fleahg things stall reap If otbem
U altogether for our
rakes? For ourmlrer r i ) ~ 'iEovoinc 6 p 3 v D per6~ovurv, oG pZiXXov r)peic;
no doubt Lhb & writ! 'of 'the *authority ' O T U ~ 9011 'pnrtnke, [Qoul4 not rathor we?
ten: t A t he thnt
loweth should plow &M' 0 6 K . l ~tlaipe8a rp'.~~ovaig.rairrp*iXXd ncivra
L ho 6 ancl thnt he But
thnt tpmrheth iu hope
we di%not art, thfr authority ; but all thingr we
rhould be pnrtnker of yopav, 'lva p7) " i y ~ o n r j vrrval 8dpw r 'i a b a y y A i y 703
hin hopo. 11 If WO hnre bear, that not 'hindrano. 'any we l o u l d gira to t\e g l d tiding8 of the
rowu unto you mpi- xpturo3. 13 oG~.oi8are B ~ Loi rri.iepd n~dpevor,4
ritunl thing8 b it a
p n u t tkbg' lt m Carirt. Know r e not that t h o r [.U] Zwed *thin~p&boPring, [the
thlngs]ot
p$vre~il r$
the templ.
with the
eat ; those * a x h e
Bvucamqpiy uupppiLovrab ; 14 oO~ws~CK
altnr partnke 7
4dW
tte
lattend-things? 12 If ofotherr
be partakers thir
;I;;ep'$e,",z
theloea we h a w not
whptoc 6tdraSev rois rb e3ayyihtov ~aray~bhXovutv,
i r so3 used this power. but
Lord did order t o those the glnd tidings announcing, of the 'l1 hinder lest
we should the
eba yehiou cp'v. 15 8 h.61 Po66evi b x p q a d f ~ q v ~ 0 6 r w v ' gospel of Christ. 13Do
glnltidings toliva %ut I %one lulled of .there thin-. ye not know that they
which minister about
obrc.Zy a4a.68 ra5ra 'iva oiirw~:yQvqrat ;v Bpoi*
How I difnot write t h o u t h i n e that thus it ahould be with
wahb Y&p pot piiXhov &?roeaveZv, i j rb.ra6~t~pci.povui'va a t t h r dtm
U ;"L
~ ;
W p.r-
i ~ z%h$
holy thing. live 4 t h
- w d ~ p a8; L m A .
A v m m.
W ~Tl'r[Ar
0 r)ir8d~qucvLTrAW.
t rnipiov Lord LITCA.
V ~ d L i r e pmr. -
P Oomp LlTrA.
-
rrcivra [ ~ w r [ ~ j .
Q W ~ ~ V T A . r irreuau L m h w .
xar L ~ ~ A W . * i ~ e n e i p a u u vT. &rrJk
a ~ v u i x i i stypically LlTrAW,
4 o v v i ~ a r v e vmr. 8 r a n j q r t v have come LTIraw.
X. I CORINTHIANS. 45a
d 6 0 ~ ~3U T~& Y C I I , PXelrirw ?ria 13 JTerpaapbc d,f
Le that thhka to stand, let him tlke hwd d he f a g Temptation
~ ~ ~ d l ; f ~
them &, h.ppd
6 ~ oCr.eiXq
you
5 ~ ev ei.p$
t civ9p3rivoc* rtarbgbi b 8 ~ d 6~
~,
h u not ta an except what belongs & man; and faithful [is] God, who
ohr.i6aer 6pdc rtr aoOfvai h i p 6 Gzivaoee, dXXd roiljaar
an" for a-
gd%
k!ftf,z: :'
monition UP whom
will not mEer you &
to tempted above what ye am able, but will make the the
u e wme. 11 Where-
d v ry' Terpaa y" rai njv irpaaiv, roir.66vaa8ai eirpiic'' forelethimthatthink-
with the temptatcn ' ale the Lme, for 'to Sk %bl4 'you heedhe lent
ltmdeth take
he fall.
dnaveyr&v. 14 Aibrep, dyaq.roi.pov, $eiryere drb rijc a hem hath no
to boor [it> Wherefore, .my beloved, fise from temptation taken you
but such u L mm-
ddwhoAarpeia~.l 5 &c gwipoic ILyw* rpivare ;pie 8 m s toman : , ; s u t ~ d
idolatry. dr t o touigent oner I #peak: judge ye what faithful who
not r d e r ' y o a ta
16 ri) ~onjpiovr f c ehhoyiac 8 e+hoyoi)pev, ofxi temptad h e t h a t ye
.'m The cup, of blsscling w s c h we blast %ot are able but will with
the d p t a t i o n a k
rorr~wvia a; aroc eoii ~ptaroil dartv in rbv dprov 8v make a to -cap,
%llowship 'of %he 'bood .the Whrid &is.it t The bread which that p mn .be able to
bear rt. 11L f o r e
K X G ~ ~ ofxi Y, ~otvwvia 705 03 ~ 7 0 1 :705 L U T O ~~~ T L j Ymy-ybe!ovd,fld
we broak, %et *fellowship 'of #the ' k d y .of -the%hrint I b 'it l from idolatr 10 I
17 6 r ~ € 1 bproc, ~ ?v (I; a oi noUoi fapev* 01 ydp T ~ W speak MtowLmen;
E ~ye what I ,,,,
h n r u r ' o a e aloaf, 'ool.b& 'the *many Iwe *we ; for 'all k % e on of blwiny
br 705 t v b (~i TOV peri~opev.l 8 p i r ~ rbv r ~'Iapa+X wurd which we %less,b i t not
w,mnnion of the
*the 'one &at Iwe partab. see M-l ~ c o r a n tog blood of ~ h r i sPt The
acipra* goirxill oi inQiol~recrdc Ovalac, ~oivwvoi iaitnottheeommunion
which we b-,
fleah : 'not 'ththox, 'eating of
'the *seorifio~, ' f e l l o ~ - p n r t ~ k ~ the
~ *tt )
roi)
'with
~ V U ~ U U T ~ ) Peiaiv;
'Oaltu
~OV
'are 7
IO ri o h $qpi ; iiri hei6wXovll ri
What then say I ? that an idol anything body: for Ge
";fszz
t,FGceod
briv;
'i ~ , .4 iirr hei6whdOvrov11 ri 'iarrv; 20 hXXJ 8rr read.
or that what b raorifloed to an idol mything is?
gg
rtakan of that one
l8 Behold Imel
but thnt a t t , the fluh : us
' 6 6 ~ ~krd
' iOvq," Garpovioc~ '86e~,-ai oh 8eyjm not thap W u a t of
Wfut. %acrifice 'the %ationr, to demonr they ~eoritice, apd not to God. L%, Tdthym
oJ.OiXw.bi itpdg wotvwvoirp r&ri 8atp0,viwv yiveoeac. that 19 What 1 then)
the l101 is an
B d I do not wish you fellow-ptutakgn demoM to thing or that whlch6
21 'oC.b6vaaOe ? r o ~ p i o vicvpiov ?riverv,. wai ronjprov offerid in Meriflm t o
Ye cnnnot' [the) cup of [the] Lord drink, m d [the] cup ~ ~ ~ tE':%i
u ~
ducpoviwvo oCb6vaaOe rparicqr .~vpiov perixeiv rai things wbic! the ~ s n -
ofpemons: yo cannot of Ctbe] table of [the] Lord partake and tiles swifl0e* thW
arcriics to devils, nnd
.rpan+z{i Garpoviwv.. 22 4 7rapa~t)Xoirpev r t v ~ 6 ~ 1 not 0 ~to; God: urd I
.
of i t b ] table of ~ o m o n ~ . Or, do we provoke to j e a l o q the Lord ? would not that Ye
should hnve fellow-
p4 ia~vpdrepoi'dhrdc .kpev ; rhip with devils. 11Ye
stronger thpir he , rue we? cannot drink the cup
of the Lord, and tha
23 lT6vra Ztearrv, dXX' of rdvra my$~pers a,lp devib : ye can-
Ail thinpl forsme are lawfu!, but *not 'oil Ythbgr 'ore profitable ; not be artakurs of
aivra npoi'l i&ariv, &AA' 03 rcivra oiro6o si. 24 p b ~ i l :tho Lord! table, nnd
oithe tribla of devil&
all thing& for m are h w w but ?ot 'do builctup No 'one 22 Do we provoke the
11 Lord to .iealousp ? nre
~ i , Cavroir ,{ ~ T E ~ TdhXd W , ~b 706 ~ T ~ P O ~haaroc. V we stronger than h.
%hbt .of 'himelf I b t *LIBCL, ' ' bqt Yliat 4 ~ 'thef *other leach 'one. !xi All t h i u g ~ IVB
245JIiiv
Evargthing
2 dv pariUy rwho6pevov iaOiere, pqbiv hva- things are notbutc x'l1p
t in a market ,is sold eat, nohing in- dient : all things we
rpivovrrs 6d rtjv avvei6qaiv~ 26 r03.Pydp. ~ v p i o v ~ ~ ~ ~ , f d q " , " ; ~ ~ j
quiring on account of wnscienae For 'the 'Lord's no man aaek his own,
,j yf rai ri) ~Xljpwpaahri'jc. 27 ei.q6in rtc ~aXeiit 6s ther'nenry
but n180-
wcaEth. 15 What-
Ithe 'hand the fulnedu of it. ~ uif t w o n e *invim 4 0 u in t b
k a u ~ o OLlTrAW.
s
A
P mpiov ybp L ~ A W . P
1 Oiovutv they ecrcrifice L ~ A W .
m + ~ ~ ~ O V Uthey
L V atrcnfice LTTrA.
-
8i but L m W .
D -
~i
p o r GLmr&W,
454 POX KOPTNBIOTX A X, xi.
rhnnlblml inat eat* rGv &?~icrrwv,
rai OiXara T O ~ E ~ E Uxtiv
~ ~ rb
I , ?raparteHy~vo~
'of 'the 'unbelieving, and ye wish to go, all that k qet hefore
E;gthe,;y;;:;g
nw ), If my
of thorn that belieye
&piu Cueiere. pq8lv ( i v a ~ p i m v r ~ c 6id
you
28 Idv.8h
eat,
TLC
nothing inquiring on account of
&piu eiap, Toiiro rei4wXd0vrdv" barrv.
rr}u uvv~i8qcriv.
conscience.
p4
zt: yt But if anyone to you my, This soffe,red 'to *an 'idol 'L, ?not
o ; whatsoeror is w t baOiere, 61' ireivov rbv pqv6uaura reai rdv ~ ~ Y E ~ ~ ? ] Q L
%ofore you, eat, nakfw eat, on account of him that shewed [it], and the conscience ;
no qnation for con-
roienae s n b . 28 But 'roii.yd0 mpiov
if an man say unto
you '!his is offared in
+ 7;
for *the) 'Lord's ['L] 'the 'earth and the ,
real r b nX+pwpa a l i r i j ~ . "29 uvuei-
f u l n e ~ of it. 'Con-
m$ificeuntoidolr,eat b q ~ t81~ XByw. ohxi r i v iaV703, cihXd T ~ Vto;, & ~ O O V .
not for him sake that science 'but, I say, not that of thyself, but that of the other ;
rhewed i t and for
conscioncc 'aaro : for ~ v a . ~ i . ~$.bXeveapia.pov
dp rpii~arai6 ~ ciXXq~ b #VYE~~(IUEWC ;
thu enrth is the Lord's, for why 'my "freedom 'ia judged by anothar'a conscience ?
and the fulnem there-
of: 29 conscience I 30 ~ i . ~ 8dh 3 ~ xkpirr perdxw, r i p?acr@tlroCrai h i p 05
uty,not thinoown,&ut
of the other. for why
But if % with thanks partake, why am I evil spoken of for whnt
fa liber& judged dydl € ? ~ a p l b ~ j G81 Eire 0bv b t ) i € r € , E ~ T Eniltare, €ire
of another man's con-
gram be a For if by
'cicnce? ' I gtve thanka 1
rt ~ o i e i r e nkura
,
Whether thereforo ye eat,
~ i Gd[av
c
or ye driuk
Qsoii noieire. 32 ~ i n p d o r o ~ o c
nt
why am I evK:k~ anything ye do, all things t o Iglory lQod'r do. IYithout offence
Of for that
which
lgive thanks131 JVhe- T Y i ~ ~ c r
reaie ~ 'Iov6aioic1' ~ a "EXXqniv
i .reai r f irrhqcriq 703
ther therefore ye ent, be ye both t o Jews and Greeks and t o the nswmbly
or drink or whatso- eeoir. 33 ra0;c red ~rcivra niioiv ciphurw, p i &rGu
evcr ye do of
the do a11 to of God
Gob According u I b all h all rhtnp. p l c m ; not .akin8
32 Give none offen-, 5.6 hpavroir wavp$6pov,UdXXd r b r i j v T o X X ~ V , 'lva crwe3-
neither
nor to to the the Jews the 'of )myself
Gentilen* 'pro8t, but that of the many, that thoy may
nor to the church o i ULV. 11 pipqrai pov yiveuOe, ~ a e ; reciy; ~ xptaroij.
: I be u v e d I d t a t o n ot me be, according ns I also [am] of Christ.
plcnse a11 men in a11
thhrqr, not seeking 2 'E~arvG.81 3p1ic, xci8eX$oi,u 5rr ? i i v r a pov pi-
mine own profit, but Now I praise you, brathren, that i n all things lue ye hnve
t11rptqPtof ulnny that
tlley nLny be d r e d pvqu8~, Kai reaO& nnpi8wra ;)piu, rdc napn8c;oe~Crear-
X 1. Be Ye followerr remembered ; mnd according as I delivered to you, the trr~ditiona ye
of me orcn u I r h o ,
" V , oi~11ri.t. sxere. S eiXw.61 6p1is ei8ivai, Crc nawrbc ciu8piS ,j re@ah4
2 Now I rniw you, keep, But I wish you t o know, thnt of every man 'the 'hotrd
bralhren tRnt I.
me c re- all lcie7SLP1:mr$ icrriv" ~agahi.6i yvvairebr 6 dvhp' qbabj.8i
tl~i~lgn,nud k a the 'is, but head of [the] wolnnn [ia] the man, aud head
1
~ ~ ~ s z m y o f d* rxpioroi, edc. 4 n r i ~dvtjp n p o u ~ u x r i p ~ vijo ~npo(qreiwv,
8 B U ~ I would 9;: of Chrut, God Every m m pr?ylng or proyhes) ing,
on h o w , thirt the renrd rcr@aXi]ck w v , ~araiuxirvetT I ~ V - K E aX~jwahro3.
h end of. ercry
Chri,,t and the man ir [anything] ou Die.] liond h.tving, put8 to ahnrne $is h e a i
of the'womru~ 6 the 6 nlua.di y v v ~ 4
npouevxophvq npo$qrel;ovoa &tiararcaXt.lrrrtr
olnn and ,
the hand
ir God, of
Ever). But cvcry woman praying or prophesying 'uncovcrod
mnn raying or pro- K E ~ Q X ~~ ,a r a i o ~ rrjv.fi$aX v~i j v . * ~ a v r i j s ~Z~V~- ~ C ~ ~
w g g l h a M ~ h* ' w i 3 i b e .M, putato .hame her bead ; for one
covered, d i e
hononret~~h b bead. iuriv real rb a6rb ~ E v p q p 6 u p . 6 d.yd 06xarareah6a-
b But ever WO- i t L and tha u m e with ring been +roP Fort! k n o t covcmd
t k t prayeth or pro-
phslielhwitblta h s d rerat y v 4 , Kai re~ipCicr0w' aicr~pdvy v v a i ~ i73
nnwvered dtrionour- n woman, also let her be shorn. But if [it be] rhpmcful to a woman
h head : for that
~ t her
b oven U . one if re~ipau0at Svpticrea, ~ a r a ~ a X v 7 r r i c r e7~ .hmjp.plv. &p O ~ I C
h e were shaven. 6Yor to be rhorn or to ba shavcn, let her be covered For man inleed %ot
if the womnn be not
coTemd, let her al.0 ~ $ € A Exara~aXCnr~o0at
L n j v K€$IaXljv,€ ~ K ; U ~ a 6df.a i Oaoi
be "horn : but if i t be 'ought t o have =covered 'the 'haad, image and glory of God
a shame for a womnn <
to be shorn or nh,,yen, v n [ i p ~ w v l y1~~7j.62
~ Jdta dv6pd~iuriv' 8 o6.ydp icrrrv d v ~ j p
let her be covered
- .being ; but woman glory of man in For dot is mnn
r ;+8v&~
but Q L m A w .
offered in wcrifice L n r r .
x a i 'Iovbaio~sY ~ Y C Q LTTr+.-
~ E
- 70; ykp to end ofverrc G L P r r w .
06g#~opovL l T r A . -
t 5i
ibeA+o; l?lTrAW.
-
I + 70; (i*cuJ 01the C'lirist) [LJTTIA. L avrqr L T T ~ L l + the (womrur) L~"SIAW.
XI I COBINTRIANS. 435
br yvvawbs, ErXXd yuvrj 65 riv8pbs* 9 rai.y&p oirr lrtlu0q :L ~ o ~ ~ n O o ~ ~ h
$
of woman, but womsn of man. For also
not w v arented head, forMmuch
drvljp
man on -at
10 6t.d
6rd
of the
roiko 6$rihs
_
njv yuvaira, drXXd yvvrj
woman,
4
6id
rbv civ8pa. he the image and
but woman on occonnt of the mu^
yumj i[ouuiav ixeiv bzi r i j s KC-
$l,"zGf$$ee:
b&'%
gkyz;t.$$: ;t
Becnum of thin ought tha woman authority to have on the
man but the wornnn
S Bd ro6r &yyIXouc. 11 nX$v oGn
onecaonnt of the pngek. Howeve+r -ithat
of t hthe b4vip
i man 9 Neither
mU1
a for the Woman. but
-ted
Xwpic' ~ u v a r ~ dos , h yvv?) X W ~ E &v8pbs,l i v mpi ' the woman for( the
.put from womanl nor woman apart from man, in [the] Lorg man. l0Forthisoawe
ought the womnu to
12 d ~ T € p . ~ d yuvd 4~ br .ro8 hvspds, o8rws rai d &v$p have power o-rrhend
For as the woman of the msn [is], so, lrlso the man be0n-e of the nnfiel~
11 Nevertheless not-
& yvva~rdc, rd.82.rrivra & 706 0~0;.13 irpiu.airrois ther is the man with-
b r the woman ri]; but all thin0 of God. In yourselves out the womnn nei-
ther the woman 'with-
rpivar8' npQnov dqriv yvvaika drwarracci)lvrrrov r $ 0 ~ y ' out the mnn in the
judge : becoming L i t for a woman uncovered to God Lord. 12 ~ d as r the
woman is of the mnn,
lrpou&x~u0ai ; 14 'qn 4
0684 dairrtj +baicn b t 8 d r U ~ ~$l p ; ~ ,even 60 tr the m:s al-
to pray 9 Or %ot 'srsn 'itself %atare 'does tench you, 80 by the woman; hnt
all things of God
871 drYj)p k d ~ KO~& drlpiid U&T$ dUr1~' 15 UV$ l~Jufndgeinyo~elva:
that '8%- 'it h e long h* a dishonour to him i t i.P a*taomm is i t comely t h t a wo-
62 bdv rob+, 8 d b air* dmrv ; 6rc .d p q drvrit m
4 m pm unto God
,,re$p Doth
'but 'if h long hairj glory t o her jt is ; the long hrk i?he.d not even nature itrelf
mp~poAaiov8ikra' e3@."
16 E[.& r q 8orei frXdwiroy ~ ~ h ~ ~ ~ i
of r ooverlng in qwn h her. But if anyone thbb 00ntellti0~ is a shame him
dvai, 4peis rora6qrp uvv@rrav 0br.f opw, 0682 a1 irkAquiat l5 But if a
'to'bo, we %U& %m ahr.ve%~tl nor the u s e m b l h glorylong It hera
to her :(fcr
703 &08. air is give her for a
covsrinl(. 16gut if an,
of God. men seem to be con-
17 Toirro.8d f ~ y a y y f M w v oBrb+aiv3,n bn oirs tentio-1 we haye no
~ u[*an
t . t h ~ ohuging ~ . y o u Il do no" prniae ~you],thnt not ~ " , ~ " r " , ~ ~ of
ds rb g~pairrov,~ hMX'nr i ri, ~ ijjrrovu uuvipxaa~e.18 T ~ G T O Y 17 NOW in this that
for the b%ttert but for the w o w ye come together. I
First praise you not, that eI
piu ydp WVE x o ~ i v w v ~ ~ pbG v kr+u,
v iuXquip, dcobw oxiu- come together not&
'Indwd for &o&g together ye in the sssembiy, I hew di- the better, the
worse. 18 For firat of
para BY dpiv 67rh ~Erv,real p f p o ~ r rm'mdw; 19 sei-~cip all, when ye come to-
vhiona among you te &. and pwtly I belleve [it]. For there mu& ~ ~ ~
d aipiuers f v ;piu abar, l oi Bdripo~$avr oi yivwurar diviaiona w o n you 8
b h m o n g ,ou be, that the approvsd manifk may bemme and I partly befiewit.
19 For there must be
dv 6piv. 20 u u v ~ p ~ o @ ~06v w ~ 6pEv. bzi.rd.a&r6, O&Kh h-ia amo
WOW 7- corn- together therefore ye into one place, %ot you, that they WM%
w e apprqved may be
iurcv W radv G d ~ o v $ayeiv*', 21 ii'rauroc-ydp r6.i~iov e manifeat among
Sit 'L [the, kd's *upper to e a t For esch one his own you. 20 When
together there$$E
8airvov .rrpoXap@aivardv q?$aye%, rai Bs-plv z u v 4 iic.84 ,t one place,
myper flrst in eating, a d one Lhnngry ssd another not to eat the Lord1#
p 8 l a . 22 p? ?p
L drunken,
oirias o L r i y m
or h- hare ye not f a
alc rb iuQi.~iu
x i rivetv ;
eabbg and drinking? before other his own
2
4 riji BrrXqufas TO@ Be05 rara$povcirt, raE raraiap?y r e hmpper: end one is
ungry and another
or the u8e~nbly of do ye d e ~ h and put to shame is drunken. B m a t
r 0 l ) ~~ ~ ~ . ~ X O Y;T 7i
Q Embp'i~€PAW" O " b a l v ~ ~ w n~~d hvhave
p ~and
eat ~ not
ye to drink 1
housesinta
fbrm that hare not P What to YOU should I MY ? shall I prrise YOU in despiseye the church
33 'EyG.ycip ?rapQXa@ov
ro6rq~;o~n".t~arvG, cizi, roi, m) iov, ti2%atagV;%f
-thht
Y
1donotpr.iw
V X~O ~ b
~ 8Sp b s
For I
&&$' p X W P ~y ~ ~ GLlT?AW..
03~8 b r
a'eoeived fro= the
-
&rd
0
fit
$ LlTrAW.
I
4 idurp
trwnw. [a+$] A. n a p y y d h h o W K i i a r G v LT~AW. C r p c b u o v LTPrA.
m .
i $craov L n r k
irui, praise I S.
k -;$nim)
f
0
aLnmw.
&K
+
1 rai also [L]T~~A]. m
( r a t in tius I do Loot p m n.
30
456 I I P O X K O P T N 8 1 0 Y B A. XI, XII.
~p'halllP''b.~ 8 m;~api8wmzSfiiv, S ~ 6L cfipioC*Iqu0Jcb
e ~which a180 I delivered to you, that
n o ~ ~ p ~ & p ' $that brd J- in t nigh6
:,";F L a
5
oeivaiOf theLord
~
P?rape8i8oro,"lAaPev bprov, 24 rcai eir~uptanjan~
~ in lwhich&he was~ delivered
~ up~ took~ bred, and having @yen t11aL.
h d the Zchamv, cai eZrev, qAd&re, $(pre*flroijr4 pov imiv r4
zg\$wgt&%y he broke [it], and nald, Tab, ecLt, thir of me b the
94 ~ n d
he br&e aGpa rb iralp' 6pGb
when he had
Ten thanks,
Tab, sot : W which 'for
rrcXdpevovq" ro5ro ?rotdrc clC n ) v
you D"] being broken : thlr do in
t18hbroken
b is maaody which ip~v.&vdpwurv.
for yda :thin remembnnoe of 25 'Qaairrw~ rai ?h nonjpio$, pcrd rb
ae w *
do in remembrulce of Tn like manner also the
the a m 0 Getmtjoai, Xi ycjv, Tobro rb konjprov
oup, after
rarvlf Gra&jcr)darlv4
&
; harfnp E Whg, Ww,
Thh .cap
. u p p a t soping, m 4v r@.ip+-a'ipcfn*robro noceTre, Sohrcc 8Bvvuiyre,
the new o o m m t h
h the new in my blood : this do, M o h n u ya uuy &Ink [it1
ment h m blood.thi8
E
aaof?~ ye
remembrance Of ha
4
4v.Wv.dvhlryurv. 26 '0uduc.pip ~ ' d vioBiq9
remembrnnde of me. For M o t t y u
~ rbv
me. 26 Bor M often M fr rmg
eatthhbmad,md +rev-roirrov,
cai rb.?ronj tov.Lrobron uisqre, rbv QBvarov
this mp ye do thin b ~ a d , and t$ mp may drint,tho Jath
mhew the Lord s death
tillheaome. 37Where- rob kvpiov rccrrayy&tXcre, '&pr$ 06 "dvn $7 " f h r 8
a%.
fore whonoerer dull of the Lord ye announce, rntll hemryoom~ BothJ
8c.d~ Cdip rbv.iipr~v.~robrov'j)
Lord anworthily W ~ O R ~ ~honld
~ W eat t h h bread
~~d~~~ iarrr rob udparoc d 7 a'i arog
,$ 705 kvpiov &vaIIwc,Zvo ocshall
Lord But W man of the Lord rnworthily, be of the body uid flood
z&h\ys
g'703 kvplov. 28 borrpCh~w.6l'h& w a o ~lawk,l rcorl oIrug
-
W,.nd MnL of Ofthe But Wa- ~a$LD -M, m d thm
m Forhe 3%703 hprov iaeibrw, cnl Be rob norqpiov nrvirw* 29 b.ydp
%'%",&?p" -9th
ot the bred let him eat, m d of the cup let him &ink ~ r n ~that
ie
l d i w rcbri kivov a&vatiw~,fl ipa law$ idhi ral river,
Cion to hirme
tr=# W. m d Wnb ~z~iwortbtly,ju&wnt to hinuelf at. u d driak~,
W. p() ~ L ~ I ( I I I Prh
~ Vu3pa
UY b r ~ ru
b bv.l SO did rolm i v
' ~ d d n o d-t tb m ofthe L b w o i t b i l .mowyou
t -
P aopr&iscn,I , ~ A 9
m h (O.CQdthe cup)
- AMrrr, 46pc Ta. ~ m w-. &v
LFT~AW. v a,yp&
r -~hcjpevov
QLlTrA. -- dbv tWr&
I O ~ (read
V the
bread)o ~ m w . +
b - m5 mpiov
1 706of the
~ m r ~ . bi but
* + &re whan [&]IT~A.
QLTTrAW.
LTTrAW. d
a &&v
+ the
706
bI3pouor W.
TI~A]W. 0 - bi but
R. b a l k LmA.
GL~AW.
468 I I P O E K O P I N B I O Y E A. XTI,
where -the &KO$,~ 0 45 8 3 tlacc; 18 ~vuvi~~.BC
S 8ebc ieero rci p6Xq,
g$&z$,"@z
-1
hearing, where the mmefkg ? But now God met tho mombun,
- mh
in a ebody
OfU t hi tmhatb ?v iraarov a t d $ B v r@ahparc, rcaehc (diXqaev. 19 ei.6i
O M h of them in the body, ~ w r d i n M g he would. But U
hel-o;llonemem-
bar where wcw the
4 x *r$U ~ ( i v r a2v pihoe, TO; rb ad a ; 20 yiiv-bi noXXd
bodj ? 20 Bnt now are 'were 'all one mornber, where the bi& l But now many
Lhay many memben, *pav'l pbX~, 2v.64 aGpa. 21 or5.6irva~ai.~6l~ 69-
yet buth one body. [are the] membera, but one body. And mi not able [the]
not up. unto the OaXpbs eineiv %erpi, X eiav aov ofr.ixjlo* ~ciXivtj 4
hand I have no need
of thee: nor
to u y to% hand, iced
of the8 I lun not ; W y a D the
tha head to hte?: rce$OLXtj roic ~ o a i v , eiav 6 d v oSr.&cq. 22 m c i mXX@
I no of head to the fwt, %eed $you I have not. But much
you. 22 Nay muoh
m o n t h 4-1- ~ $ZiXXov r(t 60roirvm p6Xq roir a4 a r o ~ daeeviarepa 67rip-
of the body, which rather theswhiohaleem'membemaof+tha.Body *weaker to
aaemtobemorefwbb
ELY,dvayraii Bariv* 23 kai B 60rcoirp~v *dripdre a'
.re neo-.
tbom .~l*r; td k,
~8 nn
n are 1 and th.r whioh nt- m m void oi & o n w
to%,Lhi$Eurt#fe~vatroir ahpa~oc,T O ~ T O rtptjv
L ~
%we
1repiaaor6pav ~ e p t ~ i eeve
e
%onoor %m *abundant 'we %t s a L t j
npm *em we beak; to be ot the body,
our ; abundant
morr oru hen- lcal rd &GXljpova r j p h eirqt/pa4vqv ~epiaaoria~ Txec*
m u haw and the unwmely 1- of u oomelinem more abuutmt haye g
snudmt
%For o O m e l i n ~ 24 rribi er5u~pova
oruoomelypartd @Ov 06 X eiav ixec. %iAXIUEeedc
haye nod, b u t ~ d but the o o 1 - of u 5 0 %wd 'ham But God
b m p the avv~rctpaa~vrd a& a, %arepo3vrr" ~epiaaor6pav
y
ton-
~
to that pun
z t a p e r e d together the
804~ v ,
&,a
to% b*.g w o i e n t
d.6
more abundant
gaxiapal BI T@
whioh l ~ k
fhdn, ,hodd. e d25 th,bt
nu wren 'honour, *'W hhere might not be diririon in tb
whbm in the W ;udparc, a d rb atrd 6 d p ciXX6Xwv pp~pvdaiv ~d
but thathsre
the the some body,
membsn but 'the.%ame Yor *one 'OanotEer 'might %aye 'conoern atha
w e one for another. ZQXq* 26 rcai heZreH~ ( i q ~ 'dve c $ X O ~ , i a u p ~ i b X ~~~i U
vr a
b d whether one ' m a ~ b s n . &d U &M ane member, mfTera with [it] aU
member suffer all the
memben with r(t &XI]' bojiterac 'b"@Xoc, l a ~ y ~ a i p~~d~v nr rh a
it I or one member be Che mesben ; if baglorlfled one member, rejoice with [it] 'all fhr
honoured, all the mem-
ben mjoioe with it. p&q. 27 4 is.64 Bare adpa X iaroir, rcal pQhq Or
27 Nor ye me the body members.
Of
kndingxth
mdigEypipou~.98 Kai
net pmtionl~?.
g w ye
&dkrt.in
y [the] body
o 8 ~piu. ieero b &be Ov
*did ?wt
~ Brdqaig lrpd-
ofOhri~t, and manben i n
healinga h e l p
a ; prophets; thirdly,
Iwecra dvvi fie, m41raY xapia ra ia ITWV,n & v r i ~
h 0 ; .g
of ~w~~ 3
twohers1
help ;
~ ~
of
rernmen'ta, a in d W @ E P ~ " ~ S&W
d&itE ~ Y X W @ ~ ~ V *29 7) T ~ U &rbaroXoc
~ S ; pl)
agb ? ra 0 p~ povernmentr; da [ h all apoath?
ir8,L,"auflw,""g- ?rdrvrec ?rpo$Graz;p7) aivrcc Gi6ciarcaXoc; 4 acivres Guvi-
o t mkaolm t 80 ham prOPhetrr aU +mohenl Ch.reJ( all m r h of
all
ing?the IM ~f heal- pets ; SOp(i ~riwec
doallrpulwith ~ajdepara{TV hpirw i ~ivrec
tongoer9 do allinta. Row*r
'all W ve ofhePlings? %ll
pret r 81 mt oomt ~XCjaaaqXaAoCaw ; ptj sdrvrec 6u pqve6ouaiv ; 31 ZqXoirre
r&y&$hz U o l p . L with-) W1 Dtarpret? 'l
* B e S ~ n l o uM
a
r v& L T ~ L
i 4 ? e p a E.
[ ~ dLTIA.
]
& A d LTPIA.
l [C(&] LT?. b - 82 and GEL].
3 m p o v p d v y LTrrA.
a + 6 the o ~ n w .
d i v i 8 i 0 ~V.
Iq y i u p a ~ a
r i +b ifanything LTr.
a L '
1 w v . TA.
ivrrA&i+ecp LTTIA.
- #v (red a member) ~ I [ A &
0 pai{ova grater
1 QWI C
x n xrv.
~ I CORINTHIANS. 459
18 'E&v raic yXPaaag rGv riv+$zwv
If with the tongued
$
;; :c rjv L~,".,",~~~
become ar sounding
& t b i&, & ~ v b d&- i x w , riyova y t h d c Gxcjv o. a r i n k l i ~ ~
angels, r u t lovo have not, I have become brm Isounding or CYmial' M thOugg
I have tkAnd Qfpro-
I$L/%ZXOV &d&tov. 2 Prai b&vn zxw rpo$ireiav, ~ a i phecy, and understand
a cymbal 'clanging. And if I have prophecy, and know howledge.it
mysteries, andand
i d p v h p w r h v r a ~ a raaav i rrjv yvcjoiv, qrai b&vN ixw though 1 d e all
'mysteries Inll and all knowledge, and if I hare f.ith*retnove that *
mountains.
I coald
riiuav 4 v riartv, 6are 8pq Tpe6iarhv~i~,U (iY&n'qv.6& m d have not c h r
&:l faith, so M mountains to remo~e, but lore tie 1 am nothing.
3 Akd though I be-
?j.ixw, '060bvU ei'pi. 3 'rai Bdvn 't,bwpiaon r ( i v r a r d stow an my g~ t o
t v e not, nothfng I am. And if I pireawayiu food all feed the poor and
thou h I give m ' body
6%hp;yovr&pov, w ~ aidvl' i r a a8d rb.adp6-pov 'iva x K a ~ & j -to be%urned, hnve -1
and if I decver up m y body thnt I may be not charity i t
my-,
0uyca1,' aryampnrlv6& me
ptj-ixw, Tot61.vUIj$eXoZpat. 4 'H & ( i r q &affmth l o n s ; ~ ~
not hi^. Fntet
burned, but lme ' have not, nothing I an? profitd. L v e kind. chnrity euvieth
4
p q w ~ v p X~~,~ U T ~ G E T ~ lU . &m) O ~ . ~ T J X O P 2 4 c i Y ( i q n06 ";6mtyvaunteth
not itself ia not p&-
hu patiencq, ia kind ; Tovs
L endow ; love % o ~ both not be-
atprroe6erar, ot.$vatoiirac, 5 o i r ~ . L a ~ q p o vob-cqr~i
~i, rd ~ ~ $ ~ ~ t
'l. glorious, ia not pnfled up, acts not unseemly, necks not the thing. is not easily provoked:
i n 4 ~ ,ozi.?rapo~6vcrai,of?.hoyicerac rb ~arrdv,' 6 06.xaipet joiceth ""
not in iniquity,
thi*ethnOevn;
of it. own, ir not quickly provoked, reckons not evil, rejoices llot but rejoioeth in the
iri sp'
at
&6iriq,
anrighteonsnesa, but rejoice8 with th
6 i cihqeeip, 7 rcivra ar8yer,
s a v ~ n i p ~ t u .r$
truth ;
all thing8 ooverq thinD, h o e
::
.rrhvra mare6~1, r h v r a Hhrri&i, $t-rivra6 r o {vet. 8 'H& (irq~~;g8;;d~;$cn$
sll things belieres, nU thing8 hopea, all thing. ent-
04W~orrbB~rirrrc.ll ~ire.~6&" .rrpo+qrriat, ~ a r a ~ ~ & j m u r *c
L
faileth: but whether
e u * tm p r o p i = ,
rimer fah; but whet he^ prophecies, they ahnll be done away ; ~~~~l$toh&
eire yA3uaai, ra6aovrac' e h yvday, rara yqfiaarac. they a a n ceaw =ha-
rhether tongues, they shallceaae ;whether know1edge it shalfbe done away. i:~e,vh2
$:E
9 ~povy.yde ytvha~oprv, rai Qr pdpovs rpo+~r€6op€v'away. 9 For we nor
in part
10 hav.68 a 6 p
weknow, and in p.t we prop-; in p.t
phesyidput, 10
rb riXewv, %6reU rb be pipovc m r - when that which ia
we
%%
but when mny come that W L & , ,then that i n part dull be pe*ct is come then
that which fs & port
apm&jaerar. 11 i i r ~4pqv w q r t 3 ~ ,"h6 V$TLOC M ~ X O V V , shall " . ~ be
~~done awpy.
done away. When I wan an infmt, ru an infant I spoke, M 11 When I W M acluld
I B ake M a child, i
vrjwcop 4 pdvovv, &c sV$rtogA~ytZdpqv.~Sr~-yBi'lyiyova un!mstood ss a child,
UI inhPt t
thought,
d 4 p , rartjpyqca
u, an hhnt I reasoned; but when I became I thought as a child :
& roi; q r i o v , 12 PXiropev.ycip
rman,I did away w i t h thee- of the infant. For we see ish things. 12 %or n o n
dprc 8 i ia6mpov b aiviypar~, ~ 6 ~ rpdawnov ~ 6 1 W& ~~!~ti$,"t$~,"~d
now through aglau to t o face: now I know
,*O
- lmtthen face
wp6uwrov* dprr ytvPurcc, i r p~povc, &E-64 dm vhaopar inwt;butthanrha*
f.a; now Iknow in purt,. but then I allk know Iamknowevea
known. as
13'lso1
h d
uaehp cai breyvcjatlqv. 13 mvi-82 pfver r i a r i ~ ,bXrip, ;p aEkzt~y,
.I.o I hara beon known. And now abides faith, hope, thrd.but the
dry6uq, r&rpkrairra*
lon ;
pei&w.Gi ro6rwv '4l
them t b m things ; but the greater of these M
of1the" ohadtl. &e.
rove. m. Bollow aftor
14 Aukan +v hydrqv* gqhoi%€.& dellh
r d rvevyarirc(i, but spiritnhmd
charity
Pwmb lom, and be emuloua of rather that ye m y
s~irituah
$ U O V' ~.V~ ~
Q~p0#)1re6q4. 2 b-ydp XdGv yhhaap, oGr prpenke r O p h z ain he th.t
Foran U,
l& lrthm tb.t ye may prophesy. Pbr he that speak with a tongue, not tonm M-
0th not unto man. h$
P K& &L T r prOra,ivcu LIT^. o68b Z ~ W . ' K& LTrA. *p* &
K&
&.n/rcoc,
f d m p o b 1shall berbu~nedT.
LA.
a r i m ~ m i* m. a
hyC6pqv
[a]
W
LTT~AW.
vtjrtoc
-
LTTIA. C - 8i
r 0 6 8 2 ~T.
l .LiAwv
but LTTCA.
[i) &$q] LTrA.
nju- L m A W .
l m-'
I.
iWr0~8
460 n p o z K O P I N ~ I O Y ZA* XIV.
untow:mdeth
nuden *no- ~ u X d e i , drMd hrq'
nd d p r j a o i ~ &g. otbeic,ydp &xofiei,lrveCpan
horw\ in the rpirfi t o men rpeak, but to 04: tor no one h- 1 Yn arpirit
* m t h m~e* 84 XaXei pvonjputm 3 6.84 apo$qreirwu, dvOp6sbrc A d d
J ~ W h e ~ 'but
t hhe apesb
~ mysteries. But he tbt propheries, to men epnah
L PI I. dhu03 oimdop+v hi aap&rXqaiv rai rapa vOiav. 4 6 X d i r
wrbti-
comfort, an m
4 Re that 3 building up and enooursgement end oo-ttiaa B t k t 8-
-
in an un- J X ~ U U V , iavrbv oiro8opeP M4 apo$qre6wv,irxXqoiav
hmm t o m edifkth th &tongue, hirmelf bnildn up ; but he that p r o p h ~ i & ~[the] assembly
hinuelf i but he thnt
~wth edifteth 6 8&w.*
o~ro~opei. uhvmc & p l c xahe~vyk6oua1~,
prnov
~ h m kb I Would build# up. Xow I deairs all you to rpeak with tongues, 'rather
tht prallrprle with
but B1 Zva ?rpo+qretqr~pizwv ydpl b rpo+qr~6wv i/
taht
tex9heth.t
,
a t ye prophesied r 'but tlut ye r h d d propbay : praster for Cfrj he tlut prophesier thu
b XaXiiiv yX6aua~,imdc ri. 4 Brep q d p , Zva tj Bx-
with b.fh.t rperh with tangum, &
he ahou% interpret, that the u
to- Aqaia oirro8opr)v X&. 6 kNvviU.BB, (i8~X$oi~
bdv ~ O W
:Wrnf-m -bly building up may - i n ~ n now,
d brethren, if -I
aom
la rounds, how
aitaehro-whrt cdpmov; 8 leai.y&p bdv cibqkov '$wv+v aaiX+iy[' By", ric
ir pi@ or huped? hupedt Bor nbo if an umwthfn wand a trumpet ' gfre, who
'For * *m%%
m
'
?rapbl~ev&beraieic a&epov ; 9 O $ T Oxa16p1c
Vho h 1 1 pm- &all prepue himself for
~
war P 80 also p, byplernr of the
8id
'-LmeIf to the
S &W, .yXPoat]cidv-ptj e6bqpov Xdyov d3re, a i i ~
yvou&jaerar rb
exeapt ye attax by tongue nnlear an intelligible 8peeoh ye give, how &all be known t b t
p's= M o l p e w v ; #mu& dp eic dips XaXoGvrec. 10 Toaaira,
L spoken? for ye bll
t
&Xoll ,;
& a i i i t b e ~ n o w ~beingqokeu? f o ~ y e p ; Y l b e ~ i n h ( ' t h e 1 ~ d~spwMng.
r 80 w y ,
L
- 6t L[T~ -r+ the
&h n: r - FW a L m n w .
e6Aoyljc L
t E.
S
~ L -
A&
T@ ~rcc~d.uueu.: with [the] Spirit)
1bpeak wth o tongue L ~ A .
Tq; uot LWAW. come L.
a i M C LTWA.
yALuoacc LTTIA.
LTR[A]. 8
b
&~K&V+LV
f - K&
i d p v 'ot..eral L ~ A
Q L T ~ A W . g 6 v r w b (-
ixu, yhSuuav txer LTT~AW.
T) Bcbr t'l.rrnw.
k y t v i h OLTRAW.
.
h -
IIPOZ KOPINBIOTZ & XIV, XV.
by
by two, or nt the most ~ r i ~ a irai
th, and by bt him s M and
h r t j Or$. %
to God. h ld pmphrtr .two
npo$ijrar.di 660*or *t&rr 4
r e i Xdel-
~ 'let
amm. and let one
.m
$tni m ~ u gt rouav, rai oi dXXor Giarpivfrwaav- 30 ldu.84
nOinteWtar, and 'the 'othm )let discern.
let Mm keep silenca in
&AOK(ZXV$~-I C U ~ Q ~ C ~ ~ Y ~ , b' ?rp3~0cut (irw. 31 86-
the church ; and let
him speak to himself, sahould 4be 9ereLtion 'sitting 'by, 'the *5rst
and to God. Zg Let
?let L
silent. 'Ye
the ophetss VCTU%& &p KU~'.~UC( T ~ V T E?rpopqr~6elu,
~ ! U 4 XCIVTES pau-
or g ee d let the
other jnage. 30 If any
Yf,bne by one all prophssy, that all may
be =-lea to O ~ ~ U W U ~ V~, f f 1 ? T ( ~ V ~~aparaAGura~*
CS 32 rai ?rycirpa~a
another that sitteth learn, and all may be arhertad. And spirik
~ ~ -06. hp iurw l i ~ a r a -
?rpo$qr3v ~po$ljratci ) ~ o r ( i a a e r 83
may all prophesy one of prophets to prophet8 am nubjeot. F o r g o t 'he *h #of ? d b
~ ~ , " ~ ~ \ ~ & $ ! ~ araaiac b Betic, mlXX'QiPrjvqc, he. Zv nduarc rais irdquiarc
comf&ted. aa &d the order %he 'God, but of pence, bu the uremblier
rpirits of the prophets "'Y~wv*
are ~ubjeotto the ro-
phets. 93 For Cl$i ir olthe wiUk
not author of con- 34 yvvair~sOirp3vU'iv raic irrXt]oiarc arydiwoav*
iarion but of peace M
indhwches af he 'woplsn *yew in the uwmblIea bt thembe dlent,
06. cipP{?rtrBrpa?rrar"a6raic XaXcTv, mMX'u qirnoriaaeaBac,fl
uinta
zm!i
k2pyilg,"
chnrihea : for it b n o t
i t f.not nllowed
ra6AC ~ a di v6poc l f y ~ 85
to them to #peaki
~ .ei-8h
but
TL
to h in snbjeotion,
paeeiv BiXovutv,
c~LFG:%$~,"," according nr also the law myr. But if anything to l e a n they wish,
annmaded to be un- iv.oi~yr0iE.i6iovc (ivbpac b~epwrdrwuav*aia~pbv-ydp iarrv
der obedienw M ale0 nt home their own husbands let them a& 5 for a rhame it h
8aiththe law. ' 85 h i d
it the, wu l a m nn unJiv iv i ~ ~ X q a XaX~iv.~ i9
t h k , let them
their hwbands nt
-g g women in -be to ape&
home:foritf.ashame 36 h$' 6 3
b Xdyoc TO^ 8€0ir ~ ( G X B E U ; €is 6/lzs
for women to speak Or Yrom t o n %he .word 'of #God 'went *out, or t o you
in tne chnroh.
M m t l
word of God out from only
the pdvov~ ~ a f l j ~ u Q7
did i t m i v e P
~ u€i ; rtc 8 0 ~ d?rpo$tjrq~cZvar
If nnyone thinkr aprophet
4
to be or
you ? or wme i t unto
only P PI U any ? T U E V ~ I I ~ K ~ S i, ~ i ~ ~ u w u d B l ~ p36)w ;@v, STL @roirm
m n think himself to spiritual, let him recog* the t h f w write to you, t h t of the
be a prophet, or api-
rftnnl let him kvpiov teiairhivroXai.'
bomiedge t b t tl,e Lord they nre wmmanda
38 ei.8i rcc ciyvoei, wciyvo~irw."
But U m y be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
tmthat
to you am the
I write 39 "Qure, cikX$oix, Cqkoirr~ rb ?rpo$qrc6erv, rrai rb XaXeiv
of corn-
the So thnt, brethren, be emuloar to Prophed, .nP to ~pe&
M 88 But lf any I XIjaaarc p(1xwX6cre." 40 rdiura duxqpdvoc ~ a rardc
re i
-
*be&nc,";dt &I tongues do ~t'forbid, buwzws b=mia& and with
$0 Whsrefo=, breth- r,i.(iFv yrviueu.
ma ooret ta
urd forbidno%'&% Order let done
with tongaes. 40 L&
things b e d o n e h
16 rvopi&d&a@,
Brit I
drbcX$oi, rb 3 a ykXrov 8 cdqy-
h o r n t o yoq h t k , thb g J t i a n p l whid I m.
mntl a d i n order.
x z a r o m n a , bre- y&ro&pqv irpiv, 8 mi napQli/3crc, iv yi .rcli iamj~arc,
fhrsn, I ~~
YOU the Pomdl whiah
*to noun& to you, ~ h i o b.Ire rwdw, in whloh .b v stmd,
-1V . &h L ~ A w .
r inrphera LlTrAWa
&$W, d (wud vcrae 33 joined to verae 84) GLT.
-'-
v w ~ P horumid(uuav1et them be in subjection LTTT.
rw i (a W O ~ M ) U e i v i v CrrAquig L n t L TO6 ( 4of Lther) GLlTrAW. iuriv it
in LTT~AW. jYIOlLf a c o m u n d LT~(A]W ; hrdPi T. Lyvorcrac he k, ignolwl I.T.
+ my (brethren)[ L ~ ~ [ A J , 3 p i i(dm (+ i v [ L b ) yhcjuucur LTRL 8 Sd +
But (4t u g s ) QUlTIAW.
XV. I CORINTHIANS. 463
2 hi 03 ~ n i o6~tuOe. rivi X6yy b ~ b ~ ~ ~ r X t ubriv ~mwhcreinre-
c i ~whichal10
~ v ~and
ceivcd, ye
b l which nluo ye nru k i n g snved, 'wl~nt 'word '1 'mnnounecd 'L0 Olou #tnnd 3 by which al.
E r i . r i r/x; iarure6u~re. 3 lTripibw*l.ytip kecp
r n r i ~ e r e ,( r r h ~ :re memory
yc in raved* whnt
ye
'if 'ye .'h0111 'fnst, uu csr in rnin ye bcliar~d. Fur I I preachcd unto you
bpiu i t , aoDrots, S rai ?rapiXn@ov,$71 cinfBavrv unicrr ychnvebvlievcd
toyou in ths krst pinec, what also I recuired, that Christ died in youIfilrt
ynin'untoFor
livered dr
h i p rGv.6paprdv-;ljpGv, " rnrci r(ig ypa$cis* 4 ~ a 6rr
i ;~60~~;~;~,;~~J
for our rinr, and that Chri8t died for
accordiug t o the rcrlpturoa;
irci$4! ~ n Sri
i 6y;yeprnr r c ' r p i r T)php~," r n r d
rdc rlna nccording to the
ha was buried ; and t11nt hc trnr rnlscd the t h l r f day, according to the 'cri~turer
i u r i m ~ , and
yptr$hg0 5 xni $ 7 ~6$eq &,$I$, *€1mur o i ~848exa. 6 rnerra that hu rose ngain the
ecr:ytu~cn; and that he nppcared to Ckphnr, thcn t o the twclte. Then third lrccorllingto
the s c r i y t w s : b and
$$Qq i r h v w ne~~rccrouiors cibeX$oir. i$cina(, it &v oi that he war men o t
hc nylmnrcd to nbovr Brc hundred brethrrn a t on*, of whom the Cephor, then of t h
twelve : 6 attcr that
*nXeiovc' pivovarv Pwc ciprr, rtvis.84 ' r a i n i x o y r ~ B ~ a n vhe. war ot abor;
grcrrcr part remain until npw, but nome nlso aro fallen unleep. five hundred brethren
a t onve of whom
7 i n t r r a ;$Gq ' I a ~ 6 $ *rZral' ~, roic cinoardXors T Z U ~ Vthe . grrPlir rt re.
Thcn he uppenred to Jnmea ; then to %he 'apoltleu a ; main unto t%s pre.
nant, but romc n n
8 i a ~ ~ r o v . GndVrwv,
I cjanepsi ry'.irrythparc, 6$8q Idpoi. frlien asleep. 7 After
and last
For I
of all,
a m th6
M
lenst
t o m abortion, he appeared also to me. thltt, hc war wen of
9 iyh.ytip ripe b iXbxtaros rGv inoarciXwv, 6s 06rc.cipi Jnmar
of the rportler,
,,I&, B A U last
who am not .!?he rrae wen of m
.
thcn of r l l the
~
.
.
ixavbs ;xnhtioear tin6uroXos, Grdrc isiwla +v 4rrXt]aiav ~ ~ ~ O ~ ~
fit t o be called aportlo, k c r u s e I penecutcd the M s C N ~ ~ Y I am the lanat of rhe
705 &03. 10 xhprrc.bi B~oir cipt 8 eipr, xai <.xciprc.a6roir
his grace
",",l'1:
of G o d But by grnce of God I am wfiat I am, and apostle, bccauw I F r .
4 ois i p l
whlch [nu]torrnrdr mo
oL xev)(Iiyrv$8q, aXXB nepcaadrepuv ab- ~ ~ ~ t " ~ h ~ , "
not void hrs been, bub more nbundmtl, than of sod {
rGv ndvrlvv ironiclua. oirr.iyh.bi, gtiXX'n T) xcipis roir BeoS What 1 a m :
them all I lnbourcd, but uot I, bttt the gruco otGod ;towed
p"e upon war
me w u
t j U t o 1 E
with mc.
06v i
Wltotl~crtherefore
rirr ixtivor, 08rws r q p 6 g
or Ithey, so
; ; ~ o ~ ~ dE~:, ~ : g
dnutly than they all I
wopev, l ~ c id r w s ~mure6uare. 12 Ei.8; xptorbs r q p ~ ~ u a r ayotnot r, I.butthegr~rw
prcnch, rind ro ye believed. xowif c&j,t j,prurched, of
me.God which wua wbe-
11Thcrefote with
i 1~ vc~oGv" iyjyrpr?t, T ~ SAiyovoiv k r r v g thcr it were I or they
ro we preach, and 8:
thnt from among [the] d&d po has beeu raued, how my e belicrod. I2 Now i t
i v Gpiv" 8sr civ&oraorc vrkpGv oirx.iurlv; 13 ei.84 dvd- 8hriat be preached t h ~ t
among you thnt a resllrrectlon of [the] deid thcru in not? But i t aresur- he rose from rho dead,
h o y my romo among
uraoq V E K ~ ~oU& K . ~ u ~ ~0681 v , x p l u r i ) ~iytjyeprai' 14 ri.6b you thnt there IE IIO
tection of [the] dend thcru is not, neithcr ChrirS hnr bern rniled: but if rcaurrectlon of the
dead? 13 But if there
~ p t a r b soiK.iytjy~prar, k ~ ~ h ~ . dl p r4d ~ . ~ p ~ y p a . < p KEY$ G ~ , be no rcsurrectiun ot
Christ hns not becu nured, rheu r o ~ d [h] our proclamation, 'void the dead, then i s
n16i0 ~ a ,j.niurr~.bpGv.
i h5 r6piurdpeBa.8i icai 4ev80,udprvpss Christ not rimn:l4 and
if c b it. be not riaon,
'nnd also your faith. And we are found also falw w i t n e w than ir our prenchink
w i n , and your frith u
roir Beoir, Srr ipnprvp jun av r u r d 705 BeoG ijrt ijyeipev ab,Tain. lb Ya,
of God; for we witnesset concerning God that he raised up WC am found f a h
wltnersea of God; be-
rbv xpiurSv, 8v otx.qyerprv cinep cipa vtrpoi olir
the Christ, whom he raised nob if then [the] dead 'not of Q O ~t h t he raircd
1 ri ovrrcio 16 ri-ydp vexpoi of~.tyeipovrai, 068.4 ~ p t a r i s~ ~ s ~ ~ ~ l , " t
lrePr aimd. For if [the] dead y e not rained, wither
iytjycprarm 17 ei.84 X tmds otx.lytjyrprar, paraia tj nearis f , " , : ; ; ~ , ' ~ n , " ~ ~ ~ ~
Tirt that the desx rlre n p ~
made; him,it h mad- nalled [ill death. For dl he put in rtlbjeotion under
fmat thlit he b ex08pt-
ed which did p t rri6cq.aGro5. 6rav.61 eiav J8rrulrdvra 6aorframat,
$h!dga ander him. hir feet, But when i t be u i d that all thingnha~6becnput in mbjrotion,
S Aadwhen ellthln
#hall be =E B$XOV811 i l ~ 7 b703~ 6rordEnvro~aLr$ d.ndvra*
hlm then rh.ll tJm [it L]manifest that [tt b] exoept him who put in aubjeetlon to him all tbinpr
~t~k& ~yz
28 Srav.6i $roray$
Bnt when rhll have beon put in eubjeation to him
aCrqi rd.ndvra, rdse
all think, tha~
Ern$
~ 1 athiT
1 in -ra areaiu aitrh~ h v i d ~ laora 'oerac ryi 6ror ' ~ a v r t
rko .hirmat atha .8on will be put ~ @ n b j e c t i oton him who put in~%jwtioo
atry' rh?rcivra, iva $ b 8ebc .7drurdvra i v nZarv.
to him allthingm, that %ay* ]God &l1 in all.
mu, w b f Ih.ll 20 'Enei ri aoujaovatv oi PaartS6 EVOL 6 ~ 4 vcx
rGv ~ Gv
they do whioh am 8inoe what &all they do who arsbaptk for the dd$
bnpttzed for the daul
H the dard rllle no{ &i~ X W C ve~poiotre iyeipowar; ri rai fianri<ovrac itnip
a t all why f h e ~it *at W ['the] 'not ur h e d ? why a k 0 are they baptized for
then buptked for the
asad? so and why briju vorpGvu; 80 ~i r d ,+is K ~ U ~ U V E riiaav ~ O ~ E 6pav
~ ;
atand we in eo dy the dad Why r h o we L a r e i n d n n w ererp, how?
every hour t 21 fUro-
h t bp our rejoicing 81 k(le).$pip~~
which I iuve in Christ Ddly by
4
d~&v?jtjo~(rt, njv C $ p ~ r i p araVXt]b&v,
I die, on?
~n
bputing,
JOSUII our Lcnl I die
dsiiy. 82 ~f the $U ~ X WQV ~ L U T $' I q ~ ~r$.mpi ir ;U. 4
82 d rard
manner of men I have which I hare in Chrkt Jerm our Ko-rtt If ~ o ~ o r d i n g ( 0
-
r -6
0 + [ i u ~ i v ]ie I,.
LTT,[A]W. +
P ;v xpd ' A ~ L K ~ TJU$Y
705 ( r e d of &e Chriab)
C C LTRAW. 9 -
4 ivero QLITCAW.
t rcrpd'8oi i e may give up
- +
-+
LTTrA.
8
4
v i x p TA.
rai [LP~[A].6
~
-
a e k $ o i brethren L m r L
&v LTTIAW. [ a h 5 ] hi8 (enemies) L
~d L T ~ A . 1, ah&v them Q L ~ A ~ . 61r.uripwy o u W L ~ ~ A W .
J [&L] L,
4W nPOE KOPfNBIOYC A. XV, XVI.
~ ; ~ ~ ~ ~ $ h ~ ~ erd~ w rvauytnrtrdv,
, " ; iXXd r & J l u ~ c d v ,inctra rd uvettpnrtmiv.
,,.bichiSqiritunl. the spirit~ml, but the natural, thcn tho ayirituml r
:~,'c~tfff:~,~;;
47 d rpGroc civepwros JK yij~. 6 d 6eistpnr riv-
m n d esnn ri theLord the man o r ~ot t earth, m e of d w t ; the ~ u n d
frolu heaven. 48 As tjpwnos, td ~ + t o ~ I l i F~Gpavoii.48 TOE d XOYK~C, rotoivoc
the enrtlty rach arc nro mm, the Lorn out of h e n w e Such sr he w d r of dust, such
thrf al,,,,s
enr:hy: and as i~ the oi X O ~ K O ~ ' ~ a O:OE
i b dX01~p(ivl0~, r0toi;rot kai oi
fc;":to
beavrnly. 49 And--
rd a100 [m]thommude of dlUt ;and such an the hmvenb [we], ntch
hrovp(iviotn 49 m i ~ a e &lgopEuaptv ~ rtjv ei~dva1-0;
alro the
haw k ~ r u otha image heareoly [oner). And according u we bore the image of the [one]
of the cnrthy, we ahall
ahobccrr theirnr of ~ o i ' r ~ i jT, $ ~ ~raii n~ jv € ~ i rp6 ~~ ~ 0~0 ~i7rovpnaliov.
th? hvcni,. 50 T O W made of dnst, we shall bow abo the Image of the pone] 'berwnly.
t h ~ rI v ~ ~brethren
y
t b t tic& had blood 50 Toirro.86 qpi, d6~Xgoi,871 udpE rrni alpa /3aaAtinv
mnnot Inherit the Brit t h h ?my, brethren, that S h
l an& blood[U.l Ilngnom
klnpdom ot W ;nei-
thtr 40th corm tion OaoC rCXt)~ovopijaaroir.~Clirva~at,~ 0684 6+eop8 *iv di-
-it. i n c o r r u p t L of inherit l ~ ~ ~ nor t , %ormption .in-
98apaiav xrXqpovopa~.'
ruptibility 'dew % M t .
51 Behold I ,hm 51 'I603 ~ Xfyw*
F ~ J ~ Q ~ O U r
~&V+EC p l ~ " ~ 6~01pqeq-
you a mgst'ery : we Lo r mystery to you I tell : AI1 .not 'we 'ohall
rhn'lllot
WO ~h:tilrii CL
nlislec
be but ad ~ 0 a - I ~ xcivras.64 ciXXnyqad tea, 52 Iv cirhprp, dv
* twinkling of
E
53 in r mon~ent, faJ'hPs but all \.*hall
f i t r q b$OnXpoii, iv ry' & ~ x h uciXntyyc.
L D d ,
r~
m innant, h
uaX*iaet. hp,
rp. at rho Imt tnlmp : tnmpet ; h a trumpet s h l i sonnd,
fir l b trNm t shall twi;k!ng of an e F . a t the last
man& and 11: rend rat ot vc~ooia i l ~ p e ~ u o w a&$flaprot,
s b l i bo r n h dweinnu-
t~ mi CaE
i &Akyqd-
mpriMc, rhall and the d d d a h l i be r ~ it~comptible,
d and we shall bo
bceil.lnM S Forthh pcea. 53 8~i.ydp rb. 6apriv.roirro ia~6laaaOacci$Oapaiav,
wm1fiiblu must put changed. For i t hehorer
w 3 lncnrrngtiou and
% t S corruption to put on incorruptibility,
))llr mortut mwi put m i ri.8vqrbv.ruirt.o it~6buaoOaeciOavcraiav. 34 Srav.64 r b
on tm~~~ortnllty. 54 SO thh m w a l to put on immortnltty. But when
whru thia wmpttbla
&U are put on in- 9eaprdv.roirro bv66uqrar d$ea(li)uiav, cai rb.~vqr6v.ro~ro
2
comely ion, rind t h h thb corruptible
mortal rhnll hare ~ t t
r b l i hare put on inwrruptibilit~,and t b h mortal
Cvdiaqrar denvcruruv, &re yavjacrac 6 Xdyoc d
immortniity, Jell
o w l be brought to
.I the u r i c ~ gthat
hare put on immortulity, ths. oPme to p.l the word t b t E
d B h ~ l a r oE ~~J :U ~ K O S .65 no6 aav,
~~~~h 1, ypartpi.v~~, Karcnd6q
r n r l l o r d up in d o - been written : Wu %wallowed %p 'death in r f c t o ~ . W h m uf thee,
tor W O dench. wherr
tty ,an p 0 mre, eh8~ttrt.r b b ~ ~; where
where t f y victory ) o death, the rttnq P
~ p~ O U~,'$&j,' ~ rb
WOG N b v i ~ o;~56n6 Tb.64
ot thee, o h h , th. victory 9 NO\T the
& ? dvrpov roir Bavcirov 4 Bpapria* 4-64 8birupcs rijc &pap-
of rb L the Iaa. atinl of death [&] ∈ and t h power of ain
r
vofrivet
- 6p:,shall
* L ~ A .
inherit L. -
+ p / ~ * ) p awe should bear L T ~ .
r f i b [LW~A. l r o y l o y l r ) ~ 06
~ ~ M ITTT.
(U
~ d(read
8 itAqp0-
a , we shall id1
~leeli,k ~not
t 1411b.) t l ivavnjvwrnr L. b vcrot ccnd rivlpov trampwed LW,
0 @&*are 0 dwth L ~ T ~ A .
XVI. I CORINTHIANS. 4G7
dlhracn T ~ l Sr ~ l q a i n r c Fcthariac, o h w ~nai i l p ~ ;churchen
Sri""~ the
O* of Qnhtin,
I directed
rmri)crarr.
do.
tho
B
wotublier
mrd-pinv
Every tirst [dny]
of Onlnth,
of the week
so
dua@Pdrwv~haaroc 8pGr
also
by him in
hurt$ rt8irc4, er;ffflvpi&~v 8.~1 edvhiroJ3rac. i'va p?) store, as God hnth
'him Ilct 'put, t m r u r i u g up whatever he may be proswred in, tlint not ,"d'";,~~~
$~~~~
8rav AOw &re Xoyini yivwvrai. 3 Srav.bi napnyivw- ingn w h m
And when I
I corn%
,when I mnp conle then collectioncl them shonld be. And when I shall have
whomsoever ye nhra
pi, okC.'idv" 80ktP6fJqr€61' b7riaroXGv rb6rovr 7dp#w npprove by ~ o t vlet-
arrived, whomsoerer yemay npprore by epistln these I will send tcr", thempoiir
to bring I rend
willIibernl-
ci?reileyxeiv njv.~ciprv.6p3v sic 'IepovoaX$p0 4 bdv.62 cy' ity unro Jerusalem.
to carry yollr bounty to Jerusalem: and if i t be 4 And tf i t be meet
thnt I go also, they
ciEtov" roit.r&pi nop~6eoOai? o h ) lpoi nopcitaovrar. 5 ' E X E ~a- a l l KO ~ t mo. h
mitnblo for me also. to go, with me they shall go. 'I 5 Now I will come un-
t o you, when I shall
ao,uar 64 +c
6piic Srnv hInre8oviav dtBh8wg pnur through Mace-
'co111e 'but t o you when Mncedonia I s h a l t have gone through; donia: for I do
Mnr~Goviar*.y&pGiEpXopai. 6 7rpbr.irplir.bi mxbv n n npevG,
for 11nccdonia 1do go through. And with you it mny be 1afnU stn).,
ip$$
be t h i t 1 will abide
4 ~ a mpa~eiphaw,
i iva 6 p ~ i cF E ?rpoxiP$qre 06.Zdv you, that ye
winter
may bring
wit';
or even I ahail winter, that ye me may ret forward whercsnemr me ou my jonmey
rope6wpa~.7 06.8tXw.~cipitpcir
I miby ga or I will not 'yoa
ciprc dv rapd6y i8eiv. iXnicw wbitherlu)ever
&now 'in Lpas~iug 'to 'see, *I .hope on now notwny
I by the '
I go.
-
XP~IIOV ~ t i ~~ t d
~eil~
n pal ir & p l c , id. 6 K I ' I ~ O ~i i m - gut
whileI trust t o tnmy
with you, if the
'but a 'time 'certnin t o remnin with you, if the Lord per- Lord permit. But I.
rqk~g." 8 b7rt/i~u3.bi i v 'E$lay f'us a e v r q ~ o u ~ i &will tarry a t Eyheaus
mit. But I shall remnin i n Eyhenus till, Pentecost- nntil
a Pentwoat.
great 9 For
door nnd ef-
9 86pa.yhp pot dviq~yfv yeyciXq nai bt*epyljc, ~ a (ivre-
i fectual isopened unto
Fur n door to me hns bean opencd p o t and a c i r m t , md o p nnd tltere am &
k~il(E~01 T O X X O ~
@MPS [are] mnny. 10 Now if Tlmo-
10 'Edv.Gi W p Tt!iJO~oc,pXQsere?tea 6 dPoc y b v q ~ athou# ~ come, see tllnt
Y o n if ncouo lTituothcus, W f u r he may be ]le
t h a t wi&ur be with Yola
without fear: for he
r p h c 6/trig rb-yrip ipyov kvpiov tpyci<€rnt, 3~ by&." workcth t h e work o t
nirli you; for tlio work of [the] Lorn he works, M creu L the Lord m I alro do.
11 Let ab man then..
11 ,I$ r i c o6v a 6 r b t<ov80a)irrp' npnn6p$nr~.GJairrbv fo, dmpir, him: b l l t
Y.iot 'ar jone 'therefore him should dcq~iw:; bnt ,et forwi~rd him couduct him forth In
iv ~ipt'l~p, ilva EX80 " 6 p peraI price, t h a:t, he for
.rrpde i t t ~ i n B J ~ o p n ~ ~airrov mn
f
In puree, t l a t he niny come to yel for I :iwnlt him with lonk for him with the
7th d?~Xgcjv. 12 nepi.82 AToXX; fofi ciGeX$oii, 7roXXd brhthrcn. 12Astouch-
ing our brothrr Apd.
the @ethren. And eoucerning Ayollos the brother, much lm, I prcntlg drsit,.d
saperciXeaa ailrbv Yua (X8p lrpdc 6piic per& r 3 v him tthe
o come iinto I,U
broth,.cn:{llt
I exhorted him that he should g0 to Ion with the hir will wna not nt a11
d.8~X$3v' ~ a ncivrwc.06rc
i $v &;\qpa Yva vitv iMp, ~P,FOh~w~~~!
brerhr.en; a n d not ut a l l was B&] will t h a t now he ahould come ; h, lhall have oonrc,,,.
iXat;crerai 6.4 6rnv e6~atp)iap. 13 rpqyoptir~,o r j ~ e r e time. 13 Wntih
in
but 11. will colne when he rhnll have oyyortnnity. Watch pe;
atand fslrt faith, quit you like
iv r$ ~L'arei, . ~ ~ p n r ~ r o 14
d v b f l l ~ ~ a 6 ) ~m ~ ~rcivra
tf~.
mcnlbe strong. l4Lt.t
In tho faith, quit y o u l a a l v ~like men, be strong. 4thinga a11 pour tliingn be
done with charity.
6 ;V ;V h y ~ i n g ~ L V ~ U ~ W . 15 I beseech yon,
t o u r 'in *fove lies be done. brethren, Cpe know the
house of Stephaan*,
15 IIlnparaX3.bi 6piic, ri?eX$oI' oibare rqv olrinv Zre+-wii, thnt i t 18 the fir.!-
B ~ i1
t exhort you, bruthreu, (go know the h o w of Stcyhniins, frurts of Achuia, and
lhat they have ad-
8ri iariv d n f l p ~ ~ ) 'Axainr, ~ a eis i 6ia~oviavroir ciyeocs cllcted thcm8elvsr
tknt i t in Yfirnt-h.utt 'Auhaia'~, m d 'for * m i c e Yo 'the kt..~inta the rnhlatly of tllr
~ ~ t ~ J l e t h * t ~ etrafav m ~ Cavro4c* 16 'Iva ~ a 6prIE i 8norhauqaBe roic
mit end to ev
tuch 'they sappointed 'themselves,) that also ye bd mbject
~ b n t ' h o l ~wh x O g r~to&otp,m i rauri T J ~ v ~ p y ~ y o j~v a ~ron~0vri.
ti 17 Xaipw
of the 17 t to moh, and toeveryone
m d bbonreth working with Cus]and labouring. 'rejoice
;i,";t\an,";ppi$f: dB bni rq' napovaig Xre$avii dui '@0v rovvcirov" mi 'AxaYroir,
ou, for that which Ibnt at the coming of Stephanas end 9ortunatar and Achnicua ;
was lnckin on your 871 r t 0i.l(iju1'6arQpqpaP O ~ T O L " dvrnA?jpouav* 18 dvinav-
Pmt boause your deficiency thU Wed up,
: : :&
:{bit
SUP
B For they
refreehed my
find Sours:
uav y d p
freshed for
.dpd ipbv
my
m ~ i r p arai rb 6pGv, ircytvhaxrr€ o5v
apirit and yonra \ recagnise
'They =re-
thcrofore
erofore aoknowled
y ~ m that
n we S U Q
9 The churohm of
r o 6 ~roio6rovc. 19 'Aar;d.Dvrac4 i i ai
~
#U&. '
~ irrAqaiac
eSalute {OU 'the s ~ m b l i e n
'Asias*
.of
Aaia snlnte on. A-
quiln and $riaci~la ir@~
~danci~ovratll wpiy noAAd 'Adha(: lrai 'II ia-
m l u b you Imoh i n 'roSalute "you ''in [lathe] 'sLord '%U& 7Aquila 'and &is-
the Lord with the
oharch thbt is in their K L X X ~&V~ ~ rq' KQT' 01~0v.atrijv txxXqaIga 20 dunCi~ovra~
house. 20.U the breth- ailla, with the gin %heir i o u a e 'membly. .Salute
ren greet you. Greet
r e one another 6 t h ~c p oiz &~~ E X $B O
~ Y~
T B S . cioaciana8c dAXtjXov~t v arc
.nholy l& 'you %he 9rethren 'all. M u t e ye one another w i h a &m
h iy.
Job.
I1 The ulutdion of 2i '0&unau d(: +.fir$ ptpi
lTa6hova22 ri rtc 06.$iAri
The Ialutattn 'by 'my r o m , hand 'of spad.
W P a d with mine If anyone love not
own hand 29 If an rbv dptov "Iquoirv xptar6v," tjrw (EvciOrpa' papdv &@d.
mnn lore not the bra
JesulChrtt, let -him the Lord Jaaar Christ, let him be accursed: & r a n nthh
4
br haththsma Maran- 23 ~ c i p i p706 kvpiov 'Iqaoir t~ptoro3" pro' 6pijv. 24 r)
our Lord J~ Chriat The graca of the Lord Jeatu Christ p]with you.
be with Toa 94 My d cinq.pov per& ncivrov 6 &v,iv X car$ 'Iquoit. 'dp?jv.l1
l o w (M w1th You aU in Lyylove m]
with !a' l 4 o u i n Phrist Jealla h a
"?,~bs KoptuOiov~rpuirq iypd$q rind @ihinnuv,did
o rthe] 4Corinthians 'first written from Philippi, by
Zr~$aviixai @ovprovv&rov~ a ' A i ai'roir ~ a Tcpo6Bov.Q
i
Btephrnsl 4 Bortunatufi and A k i m and Timothella
'H ~ O TOYE
E ROPINBIOYZ E ~ I I ~ T O A AEYTEPA,~
H
TER T O .THE 'COBIXTHIANS 'EPISTLE 'SECOND.
@oprwv6rov LTT~AW.
T I p i u ~ aPriwa TTT.
- a-
0,6pCmpov LTTTAW.
Iqvo3v x p ~ u r 6 vI.mrA.
P a t r o i they LAW.
i ~ ~ ~ ; IIpbc KoprvOiouc i A.
thC b ~ b b c r i p t OLmrW
t - XPLUTO~ m~.
ioni{erar TA.
ipljv -
[L]TT~[A].
+
W
ITav'hw 70i) 'A~rov&Aou of Paul.the Apostle E ;
apbc K o p t d b v c 8' LTT~AW, b ~ p t c n o 6'Iqvoi, TlrL
+
8
IIaVIhov of Paul 0 ;
- BeoC W.
?&'W;-
I. I1 CORINTHIA.NS. 469
XP[eroii,b lranjp r i j v oi~rtpp3v r a i ?rciaqc aapnrX6- ~~~h~o~f~,"~~
Chrht, the Bath? encourage- fort.
of compassions, nnd God who of a l l
aawc, 4 6 ~crparaXijv$@c b?ri skop e.@h.Xi#~i.$p(;)Y, E;* eth i n all tri-
mat; who encourages us in all our tribulation, for bulationl
be able that we may
t o comfort
f b GitvatrOat $riic ?rrcparaX~TvTOGS 'b ?rkap ' 8 k i # ~ i , at& them whichaw in any
us t o encourage those in every tribulation, through ~ ~ b l ~ h ~ ~ e ~ ? $
rijc ?raparcXrja~wc
the
rjc
enr~uragement with which we are encouraged
?rapa~aXol;p~On
atroi
ourselves by
- 703 o a r d v e a are comfvrt
ed of God. 5For as the
sufferinga of Christ
gsoir* 5 i i t c rae&p ?r~pcnael;~t
r(i ?raOtjpara roii xpiaro3 abound i n us, 60 oar
God. Because according as abound the snfferings of the Christ consolation ale0 a-
bouudeth b Christ.
r j p ; ~ ,oiirwc & c i ~piaro
~eptaa~6ec
~ uai rj ~ a p c i r ~ q a cscAnd whetter we be
towsrd W, so thrbugh Christ abonnds slao aencouragement amicted, it W for your
consolation and sal-
,jrGv. 6 rire.& BXtpdpeBa, ;nip rij~.4pijv-?raparXiu~ws
vation which is ef-
'oul: But whether we are troubled, [it is] for your encouragement fectuai in the endur-
ing of the same snffer-
nai uwvpiac, errjc i v ~ p y o v p i ~ t il v
c ;~opovy' 7 3 atrGv
~ inga which we also
urd salvation, being wrought i n [the] endurance of the same suffer : or whether we
~ a e q p c i ~ wSv
v wrti f i p ~ i g? T ~ U X O ~ F - ~ ~ " ~
~aparaXoirp~Oa, ~ ~ ~ , " ,
#nfPerings which .also 'we suffer, salvntion. 7 And our
whether ' we are encouraged,
hope of you i s sted-
;?rip rijc.irp+v-?rapa~XiQ~w~tg ~ a aw~qp;ag-~*~l
r r a i I j iXnic f,t, knowing, that as
[it is] for your encouragement and nalvation; (and " ~ O P Q ye are parrakers of
,j Gv P ~ P a i ai a i p 6pijvf. 7 E;B~TES i i r ~h%u?r~p"
ru! ' [is] sure for you 3
roivwvoi
knowing that
sufferiugs, so
.a partners
,,,,
wnsolation. B rorwe
i a . r~t v ~
xaOqp&rwv, rai~
O ~ T W rijc 7raparXtja~wc.8 06-ydp not. brethren
yeare of the subcrings, so also of the encouragement. Bor %ot our trouble w h ~O'c a
OIXopev 6pzs &yvo~Tv, &Geh@oi,i&ntp'! ~ i j ~ . 6 X i J / ~ w ~ .came
<~ic tohUS in Asia,
.do 'we wish you to be ignorant brethren, as t o tribulation that we were pressed
~ $ c y € v o p d vk$p?v"
q~ iv
L 'Aaiq, $rr rae'.6?r~ppoXljvli@nplj- out of measure, above
strength, insomuch
which happkned t o us in Abia, that excessively we were that we deRpairedeven
of life : 9 but we had
6qpEv Girvapiv," ;are i~u?ropqe~va\.~pzc
~ ar o
i ~ . c j v ' !he sentence of death
bwdened beyond [our] power, m as for us to despair even of liv~ng.. ln Ourselvea~ we
should not trust i n
9 "'ciXXd"
atroi i v c'hvroic rb &?rd~pipa roi78avcirov i u ~ r j -ourselves but in son
But ourselves i n ourselves the sentenca of death we hare whichraiveth the dead:
,10 who delivered ua
P. €v, %a J ~ $ . T E T O L ~ ~ ~ E ~ - ~ ~ E&tvroig,
hrdI( that
V
we should not have trust ourselves,
&m'
i?ri r y from so p r a t a death
but in and doth deliver : in)
whom we trust that
8E 'T@ ~ f 0V6 T~Y.L E K ~ O ~10~ 6~
~ E ~ ~ O ' bK T$l!C06~0~
~ ~ U & T Ohe
V will yet deliver W;
Qoy who raise& the dead; who from m great
l #ye also helping to- a death
gether by prayer for
DB'dCaaron fipZic Ocal 6v 7jX?riraprv Piirt" ~ u us,
i that for the eft
llivered us and doer deliver ; i n whom we have hope that also bestowed upon os by
&L $ ~ U E T C I L , 11 U V Y L ~ T O U ~ Y O ~ V T6
lcai WY 3v ;?rip $p;v the
persons
llleads
thanks
of many
may
still he will deliver ;
g tEc
lrbmingtogetller 'also $e $f us be given b many on
6 8~tjari. 'iva i r ?roXhGv ?rpoa~5novrb C B E ~ c i f t y o a2;
by supplication, that by many persons the'towsrds 'us gift the testimony of our
btb ~ o X X 3 v ~irxaptaqef 6,,.ip .,!,p&,0 12 'H C O ~ C R W ~ , that, i n
simplicity and godly
'thrmrb 'Ornany .might 'be 'subject 'of thpnbagiving for us. sineerie, not with
cip uav~qai~.$p3v
aijrq iariv, ri) paprilptov r i j a
~v v ~ d t j a ~ w ~:
~$h~;~$md!';t~;
k r ourbonsting this is, the testimony of 'wnscience hnve had our conrer-
tjp3v, iirr q&?rXdrr/rr"rai ' ~ i X t ~ p t u € i p&OS,
;V " o t r i v aoqiq nationmore
in the world,
'our, that in- simplicity and sincerity nbundn~~tly
of God, (not i n Pwisdovl andyou-ward.
onprtc$, &AA' iL ~ ( i p r rOEOG,
'fleshly, but
~
in
civtarpci$qpev i v r @ u6ap
grace of God,) we had our conduct i n the worlf
, gyw&it,"n~;;u,;$;
~rpruuoripw~.8i.rrpbc 6pifc. 13 06-ydp 6AXa ypci$op~v
m d more abundantly towards you. For not 0 t h things do we wr~te
nz
ward you " , ~ $ ~Xdyo~-;ipijv
ronched among
Chriate
~ : ~
~ o djern, our word
whA you 70; t)~oG\Vii)c
d ~ r p h c6pGc otr biyiv~ro%aicai 05. 10 S:yiip
to
daIqaos~
you h o t 'wan yea imd nay. $or the
~ p i a r b ~b" i v , dpiv 6 i tjpijv rq-
gyms, -by me rind .of 'W l ~ n , JWUS wt, who among you by us WM
t ] L; W
-
up& 3 G c I a i v L ' I T ~ ;
- a L
Arrp& iA0. r r p k iwic W.
+ +v
(read our Lord) [L~TA. 1 rrpbrepor
mm.
I ofire i r c ~ e t i vto pass on
: /30uA6fien~LTTrAW. b ~ O T L Vis LTRAW. C TO; BeoJ y i p LTT~AW.
8tb uai 8,' aiwoi, wherefore also thnwgh him LSTIAW.
d ~p!ptaw
I 7 ~ o C (r.
r er W q upic C& iMeiv OLTT~*W. -
iww ~ A W .
ipafiuva LT.
f
11. 11 C O R I N T E I I A N S . 471
d Xvnoirp~voci t ipoG ; 3 rai iypn4a iiltiiv" roiiro afrd, ;hztpfJ E&
Lwko is grieved b/ me? And I wrote to you thh name,
;ael
'iva.pd LXB&v X6nt)v
I0Et having cane grief
k l ~ w n dq'
I might l=-
~aipeiv' naTor8cjc i n ; rdvras $p&, 6ri li.lp+.~apd
G~
from [thm] of whom it behorw me z:$&
p€ last when I eame,
L
L i &v R ; 6 i i d v T.
A . - -
/re; LTTrAW.
ai)70;s GLITZdW.
a &pc- LTTrAW. I iMa LTTrk (rvvrur&ru
4 74 IIPOB KOPINBIO'I'S B. I0
unto t- 8 Tor eCa yeXiov cr$pP 70; xpturo6, turiv air&v roq
.h4prslrch
re but Wnot our-
J* gldCidlnp of .the glory of the Chrbt, rho is [tha] iulngo
atheLodiand0- Oeoii. 6 oir.ycip iavr6bp qp6uuopEv, AXXd d ~ p i u r i u'Ip
n l r a your WrTaUta
tor Jerrm, For d Qod. Bor not oruaslret, do we proclaim, but Christ Ja=
oomm-ded uoijvl +i,piov. lavroir~.bi GoAov~-0pGv Gid 'Iquoiw.
of 9
the h t t o d i n e out
Mr our h w s
m
6 &i
Lord, and o~raslrer your bondmen
6 M p 6 rirrhv i r ur6rovp
for the uke of Jesur
2%
then bt of the
E$--
Becaare iit is] Qod who apoke but of d a r h e u
~nowladgao L glory
of W in the free oi lAap+~vJP raiGrap8iatg.t)pGv, T 6s $ O T L U+p~ ~ ~
Jror Christ. 7 But hone in our hesrta, [h] radiancy of the
rr bare th& trenmm
~n e u t h VC- U E W ~rijc 36kq~fro3 OeoijH bv TPOU&'A(~~ I q u o G~~~ ~ 1 6 ~ 0
*h.*the
the power may be of
2 of the glory of God in [the] face of JWM Chriat.
ad. and not ut a 7 8~X~p&.Gi
~ b ~ ~ & l u a v p b v . ri~
v ~burparcivotp-
rw UKEGE~~V,
8 We ure troubled on But we h m t h b treasure in errthen ve~lelrc,
mwy aide, yet nnot dlc W
bwd. m iva )j 6mpfioX4 Ttjc 8vvhpeoc $
703 6~03,rai p4 If
plexed, bnt not h dc that tb rnrp~~in#neaa
of the power of M,and not from
mar be
s&&Tz
do-
i)J1?*
bat not d e or.
0 b rravri
in every [way]
OXt/36p~voi,&U8
oppremd,
06 ureyoxwpo$ e ~ ~ o i *
but not atraiteuot
t-2 Q W O ~ O ~ ~ E Y O&AD
L , oCr ifakopo6p~crvoi. 9 Giorbpevoi, AAA' oLr
body the 4Jlng of perp1ex8d, but not utterly at a 1080; psnecuted, but nut
E.lao-db";2 ~ ~ K ~ ~ ~ ~ E L T ~ J L narat3aMbpvor,
( E V O L ' &X' 06s AlroXX6pavoi*
mr might be m& fmaa; sort down, but not destroyed;
~B",~mfn,"&~~ 10 XO~VTO~E r$v vIrpou~v703 hmpi~vll' I ~ U O G £v r$ uijpan
M always the dying of the Low J ~ M in the body
m* dthat* a dthe lit. Jam* .Is0 ~e~i$ipovreg, 'iva rai 4 g01 m3 'CquoG iv u6paril 4pGv
d"s
,mr *m g
iht be abo* th8t also- Ue of JesIlS in 'body 'our
.p& manifat h our
$avqwO$. 11 Oiei-ydp tjpe?p oi &jvres fie ~ ~ V U T O V
or&^ may be manifested; for always we who live to death db
m but w e in YOU GtGdpeOa 8id
la Weh""6,theaLrne livered on amount of
' I ~ U O ~ V'iva
, rai
Jesus, that alro the life
6
got) roir 'Iquo3 $am-
of J a u r may k
epirit of fait aacord-
r u it is Atten, I pwO Iv rg' %9vq u q r i rjpliv. 12 "Oare 6 kpCvn Odvarop
ad m d in o r 3 %h W that death
far ham I rpokea;rs
. ~ l m ~ r e , r n a t b e r e -bv 4piv Ivepyairar, tj.di.tw4 iv 6pTv0 13 Z ~ o v r e ~ i 3rhi atrd
;14honln in or worlrs, and life in yi,u And haring the u m a
ZFwhicth r a d
PP uw L O Q ~JWU ~ 6 C p a r i m w p , rard 6s rb ey appbvov, 'E~iurevuu,
&all ?den up or alu, spirit
by Jsnu, and dull
oi init& wmmding to w b t f:aa L
mitten, I beueved,
t with you l&hXqua, rcai 4pdc ~cur~Copev,616 rai XaXoGprv*
K r sll thinpr am therefore I rpob 8 *.lao 'we believe, therefore alao we 'peak ;
for four ulra that
a b h t -l 14 ci86rec brr 6 iyeipap rhv m ~ p i o v' aI ~ u o nni ~Y,
migh* through the knowing that ha whorsised up the Lord Jaw, .Iso
many n8idn "Iquoti iyepei, na; ~apatmjuci&v 6piv. 15 r h
dood. to 'lrn7 through J- r h up, and nill p-t with you.
3dp ~ d v r a Gi +;g, 'iva 4 ~ L p i pIrXrovLuaua
or all things [M] for the salre of you, that the grace, sboondlng
6id rdv 1rhei6vwv njv ~irxapiarinv arprua~6ag eip n)v
through the most, %hthsnkkgiving 'may *taw to d
- to the
BdEav roZ &OS.
glory of'w
16 For d 9 h ows
m -t not, brit 16 Aid e i'
oC~~brraroiipv*WA mi 6 +;v <v-
fholyh our ontwud Wherehe we f e t not; but if indeed 'outward our
B the Opw~oc GiagOei xru, &Xa d P~uwOevPAvacaivoGrat
dCyh(V. l Y F m W hb&gmctto*qs pt the inwmd bbeingmnewed
mnpy&rae
=orb out
@v', 18 4 u ~ o r o ~ w
tor lv 1 L
s m = i d ~
v
,ifin,
n
d
thin..
Bbr6- kid
-I
oo not at the thlnm
U, thinp
_n, but at
whloh m
pcva, aiXXd d p4 PXtrdpara* r(t.yd /3Xtrdpava ~ ; f ~ ; ~ t $ ~
but the thin- M m; for the U&. *r but the
upciarcarpa* rd.64 p4 PXardpva aihta. oibap~.~(tP 6 thin~ w h i ~M no*
tamponrl, but t l t h i n p not men ekund O
'r we know $?%or awe m knoweternal.
that
Brt bdv'd ~ A ~ Y EtjrdvW ~ oircia so; o ~ v o v C rarahvep', oiro- U our e u t h l h o w
that U .urthly our houm od the tabmmole ,h b t r o j d , l build. ot W t . L m o l e
were diuolved, m
ctopjv br OEO; ixopav, oirciav di~~poroil)+ov, ai4vtov bv roic have 8 buuding ot
M from Qod we h a w . a houw not made with handr, e t e n d in tbm Ood, .n horw Not
made with b n d r , e-
or5pcrvoic, 2 rcai-ydp iv roljry oravcifopcv, rb.oi'iqnjprov.rjCc3v t+- h the ~ ~ T O I W ,
hurw, For indeed in t h k we p a n , our dwelllng I For ia t h b we groaa,
rb iE obpavoir imvJiraau9ac &ro@oiwrac* S Q i y e afunoluj h 010theddmlrlng
upon ntth
tQ
whioh [id from haven .to *be *olothed ' d t h 'longing 1 U indeed our houee which ia
herTen I a If a0
rai bv6uoci~avoc,oh yvpvoi airpe6qadpc6a. 4 rai-ydp oi from be t b t m n clothed
J m being olothed, not naked we dull be found. For indeed .who r e n o t L fouud
iivrec i r rqi o ~ v t r orav~fopav~apol;pauoc*rinarJ+ oG M in '-'OTWetht tab~~1101e
%re Yn Yhe Lt.bema01e 'we groan being burdened 1 rinoe k t do gropn, beh b p
BiXopar id6aauBt, *MX"irav66aaut?nr, iva raraim@
'we %dowbh to be unolothed, but b be olothed upon, that m r j b. a*allowedup but ol~thedU n, that
rb ~ r q r h v rtjc fwijg. L 6 . c ~ nrrapyaocipv~gic eic ~$25$2 2
h a mortal bj Now he who wrought out U for he bath
for the
%at
afrd.ro5ro &dg, 6 t r a i q o d ~dpiv rbv Th#a@ijva' rob mllght
thir u m e 0htng M who .~rop r e to ru the runwt ot the Me-
Qod, who abo
thing ha# *
rueit aroc. 6 OaPPoCvrcc OCV
Bdng 'confident .thuafore '.lwaj&,
~(ivrort,rai u'66rsg iirc zMt;yhe-spIri";r
and knowing that a Thdore we am
iV8qpo3vfl~bv r@a6parb irsq o5ptv drb 702 mpiou* w a ~ oorilident
a know-
Wngathor in the body w e w e b h o m e .way-the Lord, at^&,^^^",^
raprrarobptv, 04 W ai&uc. 8 Oabioi v 61
l 8r&riorru~~dp
(ior by faith we W&
rai tt6oroirpav piiAhov lrc6qp$aou
not w&y;~;~p$
e h t i ~we u a - L t .
i r ro3 at4
bybttr.l
roe rat
ai h t 9 8 we M oon-
:;
not
P ri r e p LW.
r M u a T. +airhov TT;. 8 -
r i+' (3 for that E Q L ~ T ~ A W .
ye) for L - A ~ .
6 &Ai TT. - rtai b l - r r ~ W .
V1. IT C O R I N T R I A N S . 477
i v ;?ropovg' ?roXA$, iv ehi$J€fJlv,tv civay~arc, i v UTEYO- blnmed:'hntin
in xenduriance lmneh. i n tribulations, in necedities, in straitn, o-ves tKaminir
a11 thi11g8 s proving
caJonin, our flesh h.111 our tribulntion. For indwl, .baring "ome &we into. Xacedonlr,
no rwt but we
trou?~eh on emrp o3Ftpinv tc'a~qrccr~ tiveaiv Ij.acip~.tjpcjv,I X X ' bv r a v r i
'not 'any &hrd #ewe 'our Yfioxh, but in every [way)
nghtiugm witltin roere
~ I * phxnt, iaw8ev f~dpor. 6 &AA' b
fears. ~ ' ~ c r e r t h e l - s O A I ~ ~ ~ U E?IW@EV
ood, that conlforteth beiug o h r o d ; Athoat contonibncl, within faun. But he who
thou, thnt are cart
down, coulforted IU nap~knhcjvr 0 3 ~T U ' Q * E ~ ~ ~~ O~ G~ ~E E C ~ X E)jpt?~; U E V b 6~dg1~
by the conling of Ti- meoarages thou, brought low euwnrnged U- Qod- by tile
,U8 ; 7 and not by his
m ~ u i u gon?, but by rapoump Tirov* '7 ob.plvov.dl i v
the cousolxr~ou aonilng of Titur 8 and not only by
6 r a p o v a i ~ a l m i j ,hhhd
hls wrtl ng, bu t
with ha WM comfort
ed in you, when he rrai i v r$ ~apa~Xtjeet V+ ~ a ~ ~ ~ h t j i~pzv,
told ua yonr earneat nlm by tbe enoowngeurent wlth which he wrr encouraged u to 1011;
49' e ~
f z ! y & n :oivayy6Mwv
;relrrtlug
townrcl me so that I
dpiv njv.irp3v.lrrnd Olpnv, r(rv.GpGv.6 Pupphv,
to W your longing, yoar mouruiu~.
~&'$,O,$~ I rhv.G,~Jv.&jhov 6r i p lpoi, Gare.pe p(iUov xap$var. 8"Un
you aorry wlth let- four -1 for me; so.ar for ure the n~om t o be rejoiced. For
g'n:hdi ~i wai iX6mloa iruics i v qj inrarohg', 03.prrapiXoyai, t i rrni
for I perwire that thd if 1grieved you in the epiatle, I do not ffgret [it], U evvn
~ ~ e , " , ~ $ ~ $ ~ ~ Oprt nr e
p~ ~ t~ ~ X d p p ~ ~.irtaroXrjIrriivq ei rrai nptc
@qb~n. ~ - ~ y L tiirt
w e e but ior r mewon. I did w m t ; for I wu thnt that ephtle, if even for
V ,*iow 1 rejoioef not Gpnv iX5qncv irpii~.9 virv xaipw, otx iirt Avmjeqre, I X X '
thnt ye were yenorb
made au hour, grieved you. h'ow I rejolce, not that pa were grieved, but
*orqv bat
rowed to repencan-: Srt Avrfiltlatre eic p~rrivoiav*iXvn$j0qrc.ydp war& Betiv,
for ye were rnl~doror-
ry ntter podly that ye were p r i e d h repentanoc ; for ye were piavtd oocordlng to God,
ner, thnt ye ,night re- h a &v ptlCIevi cypiwdct~? dE ) j p G ~ . 10 );.y&p rcarci
" , ~ { i ~ ~ ~ ~ F that ~ { ~ in $ nothing
\ ~ ye might suffor losa by uu For the 'nccorfling *to
sorrow worketh re- X ~ A ~ p~roivofav
I d i ~uwrqpI'av dp~rupdX~rov "h'nrep-
Pntnnce =lvntion +God 'grlof n.pontnnca to ~ l r a r i o n not to be regretted worh
not to be repented ot I
but the xonow of r l ~ eyri<eral" 6.6; ro; rdallov h6rq Ooivarnv rarep hfcrub.
world workcth dmth ; but the %he %orld Lgrlet death worL otlh
11 Por behold rhir
meltmine thing, that 11 isob-ydp nhrh.ro?ro rb rnrd 0ebrr hvntleilvar x i r 8 ~ :
ye normwed 14ter a For to, this urtne thing, according to God .to% a v e * ~ n s g r l o m d you,
odly nort whnt care-
'
k1nes.a lt'wmuyhr in 7fdbt)v y ~ ~ ( l €~ lUpQ T O ' 6 t I i ~O A O ~ ~ &Xhd ~ V , &?70htIriCt~,
on, 1% what o h - how nluch .it anorled*out Yn vorr 'diligenoe, but [nh.t] def-
truth
so
&X,jBera i y e ~ ~ r j e v15
knmc;
- ~ n rci.a~Xci
i
and
Xvn at;oir aepcaaor6pw~
hiakwoi a w n abundnntly obtl,euce
","c;"h;t;gefJ,","
Lteth
eic ir)t;c iorru, o v r r i r r w v .6t~3v of you all, how with
c i v a p t p v q b ~ o ~ b ? ~r,iv
r nnd trernbliirg ye
towards you nw, re~ncmbcri~y the 'QC of 'yon him, 16 I
bxaxofiv,
~olmdionco,
perd $d$ov ~ a irph r o v i8iEaaOe al;rciv. nve co~~fidenco
how with few and t r n h i y ye n a i n d him.
oice tbervforc that I
in thiw.
Injou g
6 W b v a Oa(5fiir iv 6piv.
rejorco thnt i n everything I am u)nddent i n you.
8 Vm.
rrwpiZorer~.d4 ilriv, hJeXgoi, r ~ j vX ~ P I Vroi' &o% r + ~brethren, weMoreover
do you t;
n u t r e mnke known t o you, brethren, the gmce of Qod rhrch ,it of the pr,lce
l v raic I ~ ~ X q a i n rijc
8 ~ B o f r i 1 ~ 11u t g Mnce8ovias* 2 h i Iv roXXi God be"towed the
h a ba.u g i r r n i n rho nuolublies of J I n d o n i n ; thnt in much churches Of 3fnwdo-
4
E o c i p q 6XiiG.t~~ m o t a a t i n
proof of trib~rlntion the nbbdnuce
rij~.n
3 t f ciiirCjoy. a h r i i v rni
and
tj mrci g&:k",:;z;;
nin; 2 how thnt in a
'"
k
aA
v
+
LAW.
wv our Ea.
I.Y"~'VAW.
o h ibcret'ore r.
Ornrrw.
b
firpisv you E0
t AAA nr.
1
-
jv (read ry^in the) [ L ] ~ ~ A W .
t
-
bi and ~ n t r w .
rb n h o k o r L ~ A .
+
C &rev LTRA.
h itii)lv of you U
~mrr*, S
1
d d h b R.
&iand (in)commalcing a s d e n c e at I& LTTFAW.
G T!T 1.
aqaoear 4pGf - -
450 ~ P O CK O P I N B I O Y X B. VUT.
h0 hdbegnn? m he rcahiaar iitLiic Tirov, 'i'vn m9As rpoev,jpbro, o$rwS ~ a 2
would alao finlnh in
the same grace horted 'we Tltas, that nccording as he before begna, so a h
also. 7 Therefore, b ~ i ~ e X b q lcni r&~.xfpcv-ra6rqv. 7 'AAA' 6crr~p'
~ i ~ $ , " ~ ~he imight t ~oomplete
n ~ ~with~ you ~ aIss this grace. But even M
ternuc. and know- b9) r a v r i
ledge, ahd in all
?repiuue6erq niur~c,rcai Xby ,
Kai yv6uec, K U ~
gence, m d in your love i, ~ v e r p[ ~ n y ] ye abound, in faith, and w o r t and knowledge, and
to na see that ye a- r f u p UTOVJ~',rcai rp' bE: 6 3v bv
bound in thin grace all
4
i v ci h r 'iva rcui i v
diligence, u r d in the .from 4 o u .to I;oveP9 that 01- in
also 8 I ~penknot by
comknudmcnt,but by r a 6 q
-ion of the for- this
6
xhprrc ? ~ ~ ~ L U 8 Uob E ~ rca?
TC brrrnyrjv Xiyw,
grnce ye should abound. Not according to acommnnd do I spenk,
wardneas of othera
rnd to prove the "in! ciXhd 816 riic Jripwv U T O V ~ ~rcni ~ Cri, rrjc t6pripac" & y a i ~ c
'off our 'love '
t ipckpas of our
but LTT~[A].
&v T.
6 d n t gnve m. - - t
&v &&A&
7's beb01?p he may have) LITRAW.
n h a6roG T.
* .-64
VIII, IX. I1 C O R I N T H I A N S . 481
irccXqniGv a v v l ~ 8 ~ p 0 ~ . f i p~airv'l
G v r@-X&piri-ra6rpr e churches to trarel
nssemblles [Is] onr fellow-traveller with this grace, with us
which [is] grnce, withis this
which ad-
GiarcovovpEvp &$' dpSu r p b w
~ ) ~ , ~ a h r o f ro3
i " kupiov 6dtav ministered
the loryof by
the ussnme
to
served by ns to the 'himself 'of %he *Lord ]glory, Lorf, and declrtrario,r
rai 71-
and [a rrltnem of] ceaditess
oOv iav a6p3v.ll 20 areXXd/iavoi roGro,
Iyonr ; avoiding this. {I!
;i~;~;~;;:;~:i$;
no man binme
T i c ?)paspwp6uqrar ;v r~.ci8pdr~rr.mirrprtj ~ L ~ K O V O VU- in this abnndnnca
anyone ns ahould blame i n t h ~ aabundance which [ i d served by us:is 21 providing
r &69' ~ ~ < p & J21 ' b7rp~~006p€v~c'~ ~ a h d O& pdvov . b i ) ~ [ o lfor J houest things, not
by as; providing things right uot only before only i n the sight of
the Lord but elso i n
mtpiov, cihhd Kai bv&?riovciv$pdJlrwv.22 ~ U ~ ~ l r ~ p ~the a p sigdt
~ v .of8 men.
[the] Lord, but also before men. we sent with 22 And we have sent
with them our bro-
airroi~rb~.aiG~h$bv.tjpGv8v iborcipa'unpev hv 7roXXoig TOX- ther, whom we have
them our brother whom we proved i n many things often o!tentimes proved di-
l ~ g c nin
t many things,
Xd~ig~ 7 r o v ~ a i ;o~v r a ,vvvi.8; T O X ~ a.rrov8ardraoov 7 r e i T O l - butnowmnchmoredi-
diligent to be, and now much more diligent by the 'oon- Iigent, upon the h'ront
O ~ U E LnoAA@ r$ t ; g Y %bp. 23 erire 6 d p rrirou9 have in you. 23 Whe-
fldence 'great w h ~ c hCM] towards you. Whether as regards Titus, ther any do inquire of
is my pnrt-
.!
rcorvwvbs b ~ n eic i 6p2c auvepydc' eira d8~X$oiTitus,a.d he fellowhelper
b e b] v a r t n e r and for you a fellow-worker ; ,or .brethren concerning you : . or
CrndaroXoc IrrXqacGv, GdEa. xpruroir. 24 Tljv Our
wired of, they a r e the
"'-
our, [they are] messengers of nssemblies, 'glory 'Christ's.
The measeilgers of the
churches a n d the glo-
oib I v G ~ i t rijg.ciyci.rrqg.6pirY,
i~ ~ n IjpDv
i ravxtjaewg irxip ry o f a r j s t . 2lWhere-
'theretow 'proof of your love, and of our bossting about fore shew ye t o them,
and before the church-
€;c
$/r;v, ~ L ) g a ~ r o ~ ~ ~ b ~ d8 ~€ ai (i an u7rpdaw7rov
~€" r3V hr~Xqui3v.es, the proof of your
you, %o #them Ishew 'ye and 1 face of the assemblies. love, andof our boast-
.g ITepiplv.ycip rfig 81aroviag rijc rod$ ci.yiov~ ingOnyOurbehalf.
For ooncerning the service which [is] for the saints IX. For as touching
the ministering t o the
?repiaudv pot iariv rb ypci$erv hpiv. 2 018~-ycipnjv npoev- saints, i t issupereuoue
rrlper,Euouu for me i t is writing t o yon. For I know =readi- for me t o write t o
you. 2 for I know the
piav 6p3v 'qv 6 d p 6pGv rcavx3par Ma~e8duiv, 6ri for~ardn,,, of your
nea 'your which concerning you I boaat of t o ?dacedonian~; thnt mind, for whlch I
'AXata napau~~iracrrai i fi(i' 6 3 v ZtjXog
ciad.7ripvut. ~ a eb'
Aclmin has been prepared a ygo, and the 'of b 'zeal
of Macedonia, t h a t
Achaia was ready a
r j p f e ~ ~ro31;
provoke
e v ~Xeiovac. 3 i.rrep+a.8i rods ci8~Xrpo6g,ha-plj
the greater number. But I sent the brethren, lest
:zd
very many. 3 Yet
"&:g:
rb.rali~~pa.$~Dvrb h i p 6pGv ~evw' e i v rcy" hare I sent the breth*
our boasting whioh [ i s about you e h d d be mad). void i n ~~~u~~~~~~
)c&p~r.roliry.'iva aeyov, rapearattau Evol r e , vain that i n thisI behdf ;
this respect, that according as I said, P~~PM! YE may be ; ye
be rudy : 4 lest
4 piprwg idv iX$wacv a3v bpoi Mare8dves, ~ a ei;pwucv i ir@g hnply if they of Mn-
lest perhaps if should come with me Macedonians, a d find you Cedonia with
me, and find ou U I I -
4 ,
ciaapao~evciurovg, r a r a t u ~ v v 8 ~ ~ e v E: yva , ~ ~ . h d ~ wprepared, p ~ v we $hat we
unprepnred, lshould 3be *put 'to 'shame (that we may not say s a J . n O t ~ye) ha
ashamed i n this name
+ p i g , bv r~.iJ7r0Urci~~l.~~irrp grijg KUVX?~UEWC.'~5 (ivaYKaiov confidant b o n s t i ~ , ~ .
ye,) in this confidence of boasting. xecessary5 Therofore I thonght
i t necessary t o exhort
03v $Y4tJdpqv napa~aXEuat~ 0 (i8€X$o6~ 6 ~ 'IVa ~ p 0 d X - the brethren, t h a t
therefore I esteemed [it] t o exhort the brethren t h a t they should they would R0 before
unto you, and make
Bwacv heigil irplig, ~ a i npo~arapriuwuiv rljv '~porarqy-b p beforehnnd our
go before to you, and should complete beforehand 3fore- bounty, wherco? ye
had notice befnre,thnt
y~X+vqv'I eirXoyiav irp3v ral;rqv iroipqv elvat ocrwg &g t he snme mighr he
announced 'blessing ?our 'this 'ready Ito thu as ready, s s a matter of
n p o t n - q y y e A p ~ y vbefore promised ~ r n r w .
--
LTTrA.
~b ~ r . f ct,(t.ead J p S v of j'ou) I.TT~[A]. g r i j i K ~ V X T ~ QG1,TTrbX. EW~
482 IIPOE XOPINBIOYE B. fs, X.
L"'n** not qf ~CXoyiav,krai-4 ' 3 ~ n t ~ ~ a X c o v ~ E6iToirro.Gi,
av. 6
krom~unen. 6 But
b)ltN I nay, He whion b b d ~ , and nos n [ofJ wvetownu. But thlr IJ k that
~~t" un?ipou
,~ (+r60plvus
rli $€c6op6voc
~l$ kd L ~ ieu'~ m i d er~ipuv
he "hiC m " BpU'ingl,, e g b .I= -p ; and h* th.( .nn
~ t l n t ~ ' "
atso bountifully 7 El ~ ~
!
h *
a u A
~ , b E iaec ral Or ieu. 7 ktzuroc . a 0 4
very man ncoordhg M On bl-~ On ban- .Ire &reap: rroh . o o o r d i ~ u
10 A(rbc.84 I
h& to Qod for .Indemdg1e lbia free
IlnBLc kapamXO dpdc Ld rijc %pqd-
&
&
-
who in ptaslroe am Nor'myult Paul exhort you by the m&-
bnm among you bat
being . b m ~.='bold rtjroc' rai brrcrmla~roir ~pruroij.8c rash rpdawrov pIv
t ~ w u you:
d l hut I m and gqntbpou ot the Chrlet, who .I to sppeusam [am]
beleech ya, that I
6pti~'9 80 ac.62
..
mynot be when r a ~ e r h e bv irpiv, ci~b.64 8$$3
I em m n t mth that m u m% but a-t am bold Joo i but I L
oonaImoB w h ~ f i t h
I t h l e to'ae bold
g h a t wme, W-
7b 4rapov
W t o t 'being -t
0a~ijuae r$ reroe&ju~t yf
l .rhouid be bold with tha d d -
- wttb whioh
-.
For is able LmrA.
1&Q L ~ A W .
0 4 p v LW.
he h purpored LTRAW.
I xo&uw will rufply o r . n r r w .
b a n i#
3 ~ A ~ f h n i
r~*,
might well be& with $va( 73v
~ ~ ~ a behind
hind t r m o
l w those~ in
zitnip.Xiavil CinoardXwv. 6 ai.84 cai i s t l j r q ~
& a surpassing
~ degree
MX' oG r $ ~ h a (M'
apoatlek But if even nnpoliheb
~ t lE t ~
rt not in know
F; m T$ h6yy,
i in spee~h[I am], yet not
poOivre~'~ iv niarv 4
~ t h~ v ~ a v d Yavk
in owledge ;but i n e v q [way] made
dpZs. 7 ipapriav.iroitpa 1 avrbu
at we been manifest
throaghly made mud-
in all thing8 to you. 05 did I commit sin, ' kymeU
f a t amon you in d rarecvdv ilva 6peis 6$wOijre, lfwpedv rb roil Oeoii
thing& 7 ~ ~ 1 ~rhumbUng m - that ye might be exalted, beoauw gratuitously the *of *God
mitted m offence in
8s-i~. m mu uur d a ~ t A r o ve6qyyeX1a6pqv itpiv; 8 &Mac icrXqaiaS ldAqaa,
night %ealted, 'plr idin-
L u l e Ihnvepreach-
I announcad to you 0 Other rusemblies I despoiled,
ed to YOU thegoepeloi iaphv b$dvrov n bs rt?v 6pGv Graroviav* 9 rcai
God freely? 8Irobbed h y i n g received wagm .torub 'you 'menice. And
other churches, taking
v W, to do raphv npds 6pZc xai iraaepqeaic, oG rarevhpqaa
you service. O And being present with you and having been deficient, I did lazily burden
--
a& +
'-
m o-uvtacivwv LlTrAW. o LT~. P rjveixedi E. P 7f some (little) ELITTAW.
t 6;icE ; ht#po&yr E~lnAw. 8 ~ ~ q r k q o EGav
c v LTTrAW. O&@C LlTrA. v -t uai
6 s &y.yvdqrwmd the urity LT~AW. -.?;v T. 1 &veix@o@e O1TrW ;iviXeo@e ?(I
benr with LA. r r a vL l 4avepimaweg h ~ i u made
g pt]
rnaaibst LTTIA.
XI. I1 CORTNTHIAKS. 185
bol;G~vdylri)-ycip Jardpflpcipov ? r p o a a ~ ~ ~ ~ X l j poiw aC46eX-
(~v when f wen present
h0 one, (for the deficiency of me 'completely %led 'up 'the 5 r e t h - ~ ~ " , y $ ~ , " . " , ~ ~
$0; iX9bvrec &?rb Mn~~6ovias' ~ a dvi ?ravri &pap$ man: for that which
ren who came from Macedonia,) and i n everything not burdensome ~ $ ~ ~ ~ l " , " ~ i " , ~
eir~b bpavrbvll b.r;lprlaa'rai rqprjao. 10 iartv ciXi9era from Macedonia sup-
t o you myaelt I kept and will keep. Cltie,
%ruth plied: and in all things
have kept mysclf
~(piaro3;v bpoi iirt rj.raixqats.ai;rq d ~ l . a $ ~ a ~ i a ~ r a clpi ~ from being burden-
of 'Christ in me that this boasting shall not be sealed up aa to me : y:g*z$
?
bv TOTS ~Xipaaiv rtjg 'AXataE. 11 e6iari"; art o 6 dyaa3 ~ 10 As the t w t h of
in the regiona of Achaia Why? became I do a o t love Chrkt Is In me, no
mau shall ntop me of
%c?g; 6 g€bs old€v' 12 ;.G> ~ 0 1 3rai, ?rorjaw, 'lva ;K- this boosting in the
you? God kuows. But what 1do, also I will do, that 1 may regions of bchafa.
11 Wherefore?because
r i 4 3 rljv d$oppljv T&WO E X ~ U T W Y (i$~pt~ljv, 'lva h-4
Etav- I love on not t GO^
an occlrsion, thnt wl~crein they knowetg. 12 But whnt
cut off the occnaion .of those wishing
I do, that I will do,
rirps93ati rta9hC rai tjpeig. 13 oi.ycip.roro3roi that Imny cut O E O C C ~ ~ -
F F i h e y may be found according na also we. YOI such [are] sion fram them which
J/~vGardaroXot,ipy&raiGdhioi, p ~ r a a ~ q p a r i ~ d p ~€ /uC o&TO- t desire occnsion that
whcRin they
-
blory
fnlae apoatlea, %orkern 'deceitful, tranrforming the-1vea into apo- they m y be found
ar6Xovs xpiaro3. 14 rai fo.6 Oavpaard~.~~ ~ ~ ~ A s - Y 3A even M we. 13 For
P are false q o s -
mch
&lea of Christ. And not wonderful [is it], for 'himself tlea, deceitful workers,
aaravlis pEraaxqpari<erar e ; ~diyy~Xou q w r d ~ . 15 ot transforming them-
~elve,intotheapostles
'Satan transforlns himself into a n angel of light. CIt is] not of Christ. 14 And no
pbya ov'v ei K& 0 i . 6 t ~ ~ 0 1 ~ 0 t . a 6peraa~qparilov-
~0~ ~ ~ ~ T e ~ ~ f O f r ~ ~
a great thing therefore if also his servants transform themselves iuto an angel of light.
rat &CGccirovot 8 t ~ a t o & v q ~ , ;v rb r i h o ~iarai ~ard ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
ar servant6 of righteousness ;of whom the end shall be according to iSters also be tmns-
a.airrGv. formed M the miuis-
term of r i hteouhuesa
whose enfshall be ac!
16 IIcihiv hiyo, #( ric PE 669 4$pova elvac* ridi c o r ~ n g t o t l u i r w o r t r
Again I any, ot anyone mo 'shorcld thlnk a fool t o be ; but if 16 1 my *sin, et
pljye, r&v &S ci$pova GQEaa9iye, i'va gt~r~pcpdvri rciyAn f ~ l ~ o & ~ ~ s ; ; $
otherwise, even as afool receive me, that *litrle 'some I also a fool receive me,
rav~fiawpai.17 8 XaX3, 06 "XaX3 ~arci K& 1 0 v , ~ ~ I may boast my-
that
mny boaat. What I rpeak. 'not 'do 'I .anl according to [the] lord. i1~gik,\72
not 0.ft"the Lord
hXX' &S bv &$p;&vp, bv rahrp TV h~oarciaeirig ~av~ljoewc. but na i t were foolish!
but M ' in folly, In this con Adence of borrsting. ly, in thisconfldenceof
18 isei ?roXXoi ~ a v x 3 w n i rard *rrjvIl acip~a,K& Lj Eau- b o ~ t i n g . 18 Seeing
Siuco many boaat according t o Besh, I aLo will that
tho flesh, I g1°
wiffg1ol-y
@nopat. l9 $diw~.ydp dr~ipoOe r 3 v &$pdvwv, )plvtpot also. 19 Y O ~ntlfl- ~ Y ~
nst. Bor .gladly 'ye .beer .with 7foola iutelligent yao?-aelrw
fool^ gladly,rue
seeing ye
wine.
6vrer. 20 ~ V H X E U ~ E . ~ei~ ~ rig 6 2 s rrrraSovXoi, EZ r t ~ 20 For e auttcr, if m
'being. For ye bear [it] If anyone c o u 'bring into bondage, if anyone brHg you into
bopdnge, if a mnn de-
mrea9iec, ' E ; r r ~XntLphvat, eZ 74- hraip~rac,vour you if a rnan
. devour [you], if anyone take [from ycm], if anyone exalt himaelf, take qf U& if a man
exalt hi~ll.*if, if a man
d rtg kh 2 tic ?r ~ U W T O U ~Ghpec. 21 rard &ripinv Xiyw, smite youon thefnca
if anjone 40: 'on %e 'fnce 'bat. As to dishonour I rpe~rk, 21 1 sycak ss conccrn-
lug reproach nn thou h
6ri Gpeir: ' ~ ~ U ~ E EY'" ~ O O b.I * 6' &V TLC' . roXp& we b ~ ~ n wen%.
U that we were wen;! but w k r e i n anyone may bc daring, (in Howbeit whereinho-
ever any is bold ( I
oi9 oairvg Xiyw, 7oXpG rcdyh. 22 'F,ppaToi eiaiv; rd h' apcakfooltahly,) iam
folly I ape&,) 'am 'daring 'I also. Hebrews are they ? -1aLo: bold also. 22 Are they
ao am I Are
"Iu aqXTraifl eiarv ; K& h' anip a 'Appacip E ; U ;~ ~ h y h 'tHebrews? h t ~arnelitea
~ P L nm
fuaelittur are they t I &o. S e a t of Abrnham nre they? I a h . I. Are ther the reedof
irrrepyi, L. 0
i v 4uh. 6rrpk T. P ?evvep&ovra &TTrA. P ipaP8iu v LlTrA.
"1, - -
i v 4vAmair oepruuoidpr, i v uAr)yair 6 a e p @ ~ v z oLcT ~ A; i v uAq. rrptu.
iv L m W . 6 r j iaL
--
r
rnooi$ p= my anxiety LTTrAW. 4 ~ (reedv the ld) tTTrAW. X P ~ Q I OL~p r & .
*-
=&v ~ g , u c r o ~ v G L
i vm r L BdAwv ~ r n r r ~ ] ~ .Y bei, 06 ovp4tpov pdv, iAcrioo~ar84
it behover [meL not yrofkable [is itL but I w i l l come L'ITr. 8 ~ aelm +
i L. r06 L.
XII, I1 CORINTHIAXS. 487
dv.roioirrov I w c
'such ss'one
rpirou oirpavoir. 9 rai olSa rdv roioirrov ~ $ , ~ u f & ~ f
to [the] thIrd heaven. And I know "oh auch a man (whether.
f;:2
dvepwnov, e i r ~ bv .ajparr e i t c bimdcnro5 34 aroc %hinthe body:ofont oe
I o.nnottelta
amon, (whether in [the, body or out tof the L y %ot God kndwethi) 4 how
0l6a.n Bads 0 1 6 ~ 4~ .Brr ~ ) p n & ~ q oic r6v ua &Jet~~ov,
thnthewu orugh\;g
'I ' h o w , God h o r n :) that he w u a u g h t &W&, W dr& into
mi firouuev &4$pp,ra.i$pwa,
and heard unut*able myingr,
a oiw.i~dv
wUoh it in not parmittad
dv~phwtp
to ~ l
El
wh%%?%
lawfor id L
'&V d u o r e ~ 6 ~ ~ w v t).i)nepaipwpa~,
~~va fJh&l pot ul~dXo$mn through the r
of the *at L g h t not b.exalted, w u given to me a tbmn bundono. of tb re.
nvelatiolu
~elntionr, there wlu
uopd, dyyehoc guariv" h a p roXa(iJp, " b a r ) n to me • thorn tn
forrfhe a -yc of &tm, t b ~ r,b might b d e t , W %ot tbmrcl- $
i)*epai upat." 8 ibnip roirou rpic rdv dpiov ~raprrciXaaa,~ ,.
~b $ ~
'~'might&axaltea. P Woe the Ir( I-ht
~ ( p l apart
s from L ~ A . 0 o h bum - r
- -
pov m), L T ~ * > - Lml(rl
a
ro therefore LW[*>
d x,,
OLlTrAW.
-v m .
C u a ~ a v LTTIA.
i
1n * r i r u m r k
P Brrphiav OLTAW. O
h ivcr p i.uepaipwpar [ L ] ~ . [ A >
m [povfm.
T.
K
i~ LTPrAW. - -+
1 [K*;]
rm,+
n ui
(LPd d80 T L dcW@qnLTRL
488 np01: ~ O P I N B I O Y ZB. XII. XIII.
zzhik>n,"piuurfuaoei pot r~v.ci8lriav.?n6rt1v. 14 is03
densome to you 1 for- give me this injustice.
rpirov U c'ro;pwc iXco
Lo, a third time ready I am
eve me this n p b ~& p i i ~rai, 06 ~ ~ ~ & p & ~ -Ol l~~ . Y & P . ~ q r~( ;
14 Behold the t h u d
tims 1 ah readp to to $0 You, and I will not lazily burden you ; for 'l d~ not seek
come to Y O ~and ; I r a $/&V, wciXX"I Gpiig. 06- 6 6 7(i TiKva rOiS
will not be burden-
t o you : for 1 the thiD.8 of YOU, but U ; for 'f ghl lthe Schiidren for the
not r v s 9 but y0i~ei;uiv~ t ~ u a v p i ~ efciXXD" t v , ,oi yoveig roig T k K V ~ ~ S .15 ay&.Ji
you : for
ought nott to
e children Parents to treasure up, but thc p u e n t s for the childreu, Xow I
for the prrrcuts but jjstura Galravrjuw rrci i~6anav~O+,uopar h i p TGV $ J U . ~ G V
the parenGD fO; the most gladly will spend and will be utterly spent for 'SOL~B
children. l5 And I will
very gladlyspend and 3/.l(;)V' ei y ~ a i "n~piuuoripw~ z&yalrGv,"a$rrOvll b&yarr(;)-
be spent for gou; 'your, if even more abundantly xyou 'lovifig, less I urn lovcd.
though themorea ua-
dantl 1love you, the pat." 16 ' E u T w . ~iy& ~ , o6.~are/3h~qaa $piiS0wciM'"6xhpXwv
less 1%eloved. 16 ~ u t But be i t so, I did not burden you ; but being
be i t no, I did not bur-
den you: neverthe- ?ravocpyo~86Xy &@ov. 17 p$ rtva ;V cE~iaraXra
less, being crafty, I crafty with guile' you I took. Any of whom I have sent
caught ou with guile.
lPDid{make a sin ~ p b ~ GL' atroit bsX~ovbrr~uabpiig ; 18 rap€scih€ua
of you by any of t%em to you, by him did 1 0 v e r r e ~ h you? I besought
whom I sent unto you? T
181 deniFedTitua, and irov, kai m u a ~ 6 u r ~ i X a T ~ ci6~X$dv'
V p$ rr b n ~ ~ovf~~~
with him I sent a Titus, and sent with b i m ] the brother : Did 'overreach
brother.
make a gain you 7 6 gC ~i~~~
Didof Titus 06 r $ a&rf$ T V E ~ ~ U T~L€ p l ~ i r a r i ) ~ aohp ~ ~
walked we uot in the 4 o u 'Titus? Not by the same spirit walked we 1 Not
same spirit? Walked a6rOic.lXveaLv ;
we not in the same the same stepa ?
rtap 7
19 Again, think ye l 9 c ~ d h t v "boreire h i ;piu ci.;roXoyo6peea;c drarevB-
t h a t we excuse our- Again do ye think that t o you we nre making a defence? bet
aelres unto you ? we
ak before GO^ in ?rtovU eroij"O E O b ~v xptur@ XaXoiipev. rd.61.a&vra, riyanqroi,
&ist : but & all fore God i n Christ we speak ; nnd all things, beloved,
t h i n p , dearly beloved
for your edifying: (&p rig.6p6~-oi~obopi(. 20 ( o p o ~ ~ i - y 6prjrwg p, RBiv
20For I few lest When for your building up. For fear, lest perhaps having come
I come I sh:l ndt find
ss I would, 06% o)Iovg OiXw eiipw irpiig, ic&yh eirpe0d itpiv oibv
and that I shall be not such as I wish I should find you, . and I %e found by you such as
found unto you such
sa ye would not : lest oh-e6Xer~' h"hS ' E p ~ i g , "~ & ~ X O L ,Ovpoi,
"
there be debates, en- yedonot wish: lest perhnp [therebe] strifes, jealousirs. indignations, contentions,
iptOeiat,
w i n wraths, ntrifes, raraXdtai, GtOvptupoi, ( l l u l ~ ~ ~
backQtingP, draraurauiar.
t~, 21 I j
ings, swdingn tn- evil sperrkinp, whisperings, pu5ngs up, cornmotions ; kt
mult, : I 21 a d ' lest ?rci?tv hlXBdvra
come PE"
iran~ivhup" d O ~ d cpov nplc lipic,
my ood will humble again having come me Jshould *humble 'God 'my as to you,
I shall you and ~ a i TEVB$UW
t,,at among
me mXXo6g rcjv ?r oqpapqrdswv, rai
many which bVe i n - and 1 ~ b 0 u l dmourn OVW many of those who &re before sinnod, and
;;: tJ,"~;n,"~h%
and for-
p ~ . p ~ r a v o q u c i v rbni
have not repented
~v ~
d~aOapuig~ a nopveiq
i rai
upon the uucleanneaa and fornication and
riueX-
lioan-
nicution and Inscivi-
onsuess which they yEig
p'
Eirpatav.
committed tiousneas which they prnctbcd.
XIII. This ir the
third time I am corn-
13
Tpirov.roCro Ep~opnt ?rpbc +piis.
This third time I aln coming to you. I n [the]
id
ur6paro~
month
ing to I n the
mouth o $ ~ ~ o o r 860 paptilpwv rai rpGv uraeia~rar ?rGv Pips. 2 kooei-
witdesnes shall every of two witnesses or of three rhall be estab1,ished every matter. I ha)ve be-
word be atabliahcd.
I told ou before pqra rai .rrpoXQyw, 7rapiv rb ~ E ~ ~ E P Orhi V ,
and foreterl you, as d fore declared and I say bcforshand, ss being present the second time, and
I were present, the
cond se-
being &T&V ' YCV lyp&$wi) roig xpoq~.~aprqrdutv,~ a iroic
absent now 1 being nbsent now I write to thoae who have before ainned, and to 'the
--
-
W
m+ 70c70this (third time) GLTT~[A]W. v 6p5v LTTrA. &l& LTTrAW. &l; TTr.
- L ~ T ~ A . r ayaT5I. love T. ?,UUOV LPTrA. b h y a ~ & p;a am
J
and ; (lead Long ago ye are thinking, &C.) LTTrA.
strife LT. R {ijhos jealousy LTTVAW.
~ I 10vBdt T. C IIciAab
~ a r i v a v r cLTTrAW.
h iA06v70s pov I having come
703 -
LT~AW,
LTT~AW.
f
i 7ar(tv6Q(( shall bumble L'.C'l'rA. pc 'me LTTrAW. + ypi+w 0L'l.rrAW. -
XTII. 11 COKINTHIANS. 489
XoiroTc rdurv, iiri ;&W c'Mw €is rh rrhiiv ot.$~iaopai.3 Q T E ~ to then1
fore havewhlcl~
hereto-
sinned, and
'reat 'all, that i t I come again f spa% t o all other, that 1
80wrkrjv 5qre7re 703 iw ipoi XaXoirvroc ~piaroS.,h ear~ Oome .gain, I not
a proof ye leek *in 5pdng 'of . ~ h r ~ (who
t , towar& =&:"",?
%zc o t r c i u ~ ~ v e ?;h&
i; 8vvarJ CV dpiv. 4 naiiydp meiU a~ealdnginmqwhiah
to ou-ward L not
you t not weak, but L powerful in you, &?.indeed if hut L mi hty
bura~lph&l iE ciuecv~iac, &hi li in 8 ~ w + ~ & w
8 ~~0 3 in
. you. 4For thou&he
be WSJ omaided i n wenhess, yet he liver by 'power
'Qod's ; waakneas yet he liveth
~ai-ydp tjpezc &dO~voiEV bv abrq?, oiXXd OCvu6peOag &v
b the pdwer of Q O ~ .
dr
o we m war( m hb, but we -live n t h in hb, we ah* .rere we*
shall
abr+ in Gvvcip~wc&OS Peic 3pi?con"6 iavrods. raipc(~&re lire with him by the
him by 'power 'God's towarda you,) y o ~ ~ l ~ try
e r ye poWW of Qod t o m
you. L Examine your-
ei duri bv r# wiunt, invroitc 8oripciFre. $ obrhri tvhuwere mlv* whethp ye be
if ye .n in the faith ; ~ o u r r l v e n prove;
Jmrr04c, 871 Q ' I q ~ ~ X
,-lvq fiat J-
i r ct ~ r i , ~
L,
we
m
,ourom m l v a L o w
by" 3 p r ~r b ~ ; ne i tj 7 4 ci86- enotyourown PI-
chhi - L
obc-iupiv ",~O%?dt"~B,t?
lve not trust that re shall
Ct86eipoi. 7 ' ~ i i ~atY-G
o r p i ~ crbv O~bw pr) roiijuai 3 d that am
rejacted f
But pray to GodCthat] %ay .do
reprobates. Now I
t e e pray to Q& that ye do
uaww p q l v , otx iva rjp~ic86npoi (avGpev, &M' iva $€;c ~ ~
.evil 'nothing ; not that we approved may appear, but that p ed, but t at ye a onld
b raXbv rroiijre, ~jp~Tc.6b ci86r~por & EV. 8 06.ydp nestthat though weisbeh"-
whioh nr
what m right may do, and we r rejected L For not 8 Tor we
MqOeiac, UXA8'' d r i p
8vvci/reOci r i ward r i j ~
harewe Ypomr ' m y .grirut the truth, but for the
ciXqO~iccc.
truth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ $
truth. S IFor we are
9 ~ ' p 0 p ~ dp
v -S T ~ V ~ U ~ E Y ~ dp~iEE6i
~ E Y , dvvaroi ijre. glad. when we m
C we r e j o L when we m yhW , and ye powerful may be. ,gtG
roirr0.~8i~
wai et$peOa, ~v.6pGv.warcipriuiv. 10 81d.roQro we wish, wm ~ o n r
Bat thin alw we pray for, y e w perfecting. o n this m o u n t F ection. 10 There-
ore I write these
rbrirra cir& a o, 'lva ~ a p hpf) ciror6pws C$- things beitlg ablent
t*r thingn being a b h t ~Qte., t h t W= pment not with rmrerity f m . y
uwpar, .wars rrjv h~ovuiavi)v '<6wwkv pot b ic6pror.n eic accordingtothepower
trert bou], according to the authority whiob *gave .me Ithe '~ord for which the Lord hath
iven me to edifioa-
oiwo8optjv nai otw ~ i g
c+Oaipaoiv. 8op, rnd not to de-
building up and not for o~erhhrowiug. @traction.
11 Aoirbv, ciJ€X$oi,xaipere, rcarapti2IEuOe, aaparcaX~?aee,
For the re&, .brethren, rejoice ; be perfected ; .henoouraged ; 11ll'inall bretbea
rd-atrb
fawwell.
ow~ire,~i'pqv04~re'uai b &he rjic (i Lrqc nai a, god
perteat:
aomfort
fia
*m*thmg%lin+ be at p e w ;
eiptjvqc iurai pre' 6pGv. 12 'AurhuauOe ciXX$Xov~bv ci i y of
and the
in aoo and the Qod
o7love
eh.ll
-
01 one mina, l i d
KoptvOiov~ 8 ~ v r i p ab y p i h dnd @ A i r r w v
b o mhe] .Corinthiam 'aeaond written from Philippi
+
Ma~e8oviac,brd Tirov nai Aov~i?."
~ h a h o l q by Tltu and L u m
o
m -rim .[LITi'rA.
-J Q ~+L(read
-ra'ralso
V [is])
E. {iuopev P[ e]
eitxdpeea we pray
[~]rrr[~].
LlTrAW. A.
L ~ ~ A W H..
9
h-A.
)(pcmb$
-
82~but LTTrAW. 6 ~ 6 p t o s{ a o ~ i v
p O L LTPrA.
drcriptwn a L T w ; npbr E o ~ r v ~ i o v s T~A.
- &pvv OLTTIAW. T -tk
.H 1lYOZ r.4AATAI: E I ~ I ~ ' I ' O L nAYAOY,'
~H
THE 90 ['THE] 'GALATIAh'S 'Y PISTLB .OF 'PAUL,
PAurd* an . w l e *
(not of men, neither
IlAYAOZ irndaroXoc, oirr cins civOp3nwv 0684 61' dr-
b man, but by JWUS npoatle, not from men nor through
chriut, and Q d th.
Father who raised
ephnoy, h X d 6 d 'Iqaoir ~ p r m o ; ,rai O E O ~ .rrarpbc ro;
but through Jesus Chrlrt, and God [the] Father, who
him f&m the deed 9
a and 911 the brethren Iy~ipavrosairrbv b~ V E K ~ ~ ~2
Y ,~ a oi
i dv i a;
which are with !DO him from among [the] dead,
unto the ohurchw 04 '"* and '%he 'with &e
Qnlntiw : a Grace be a ncivrec CiJeX$oi, raic i ~ ~ X q a i a?)?c
i c I'aXariac* 3 (ipic 3piv
7" and am from 'a11 S r e t I d n , to the assemblies of Ctalatia. L a c * to you
Qod the E t h e r , and
from our Lord J a u a ~ aeiptjvq
i cinb O~o3 rrarpbr. cai mrpiou 4p3v 'Iqaoir Xprh-
Christ, 4 who gpve and pwoa front God [the] Father and 'Lord lour Jesus Christ,
h~mwlf for our alns
that he might delive; 703, 4 TO; b b r o ~iavrbv bblrap" rih.hpnprr&v.?)p~v, znwc
ua from t h b present who g,&= himself for our sins, so thnt
evil world nucordin
to the will'of ~ o an2
our Wther: L to whom
be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.
d JELAqrai
he might d e l i r r
rasd
"cs ;K
out of the
703 ' ~ Y E ~ T ~ T aicjvocU
10, before God, I lie not. Them I into unto the chUrCte;eRO f
Judssa which were in
rdr chipara 6 s Zv iac cai 4 s KtXtciac* 22 $pqv-& d- Christ: 23 but thgl
the Sgtolu of fyria and but I WM un- h 4 heard only, That
Cilioia ;
he which persecuted
r o 6 t ~ v o yry' rpouhry raic icrXquiatp rile 'IovLiac raic US iu times
own by face to the lese.mbliea of Judssa which prducheth t c t z $
which once he de-
bv ~pturrij* 23 p6vov-84 d ~ o 6 o v r e ~ duav, "Orr d stroyed. And they
[ u e l in Christ, only 'they 'wsre, That he who glor~aedQod in me,
h &i LT~. 1- 6 B c h (read he waa pleased) [L~TA. k &uijh&v went I away LA.
mLlTrA. m ?pia irllT. Kq+w Cephae L'nrAW. QUY- TA.
492 ~ P O Z~ A A A T A Z 11.
melbeing a Bo~oiiolv, pinwe eic r e v t ) ~ r p b ~ ~ d ~JpnpOv. 3( I X ~
E*:, withw,$.,","23$i4of repute, lest somehow in vain I shonld be running or had run ; nut
22- b~,!zzt not even Titus whoCwas] with me, 'a 'Greek 'being, 'war compelled to be
4 and that h a m e of 0682 Tiroc "6 aLv ipgi, "EXXrlv. ;v, IjvayK(iuQq r e p 1 -
who c m in privily to rp~erjuai. 4 61d.6i 706c ?rapeia(i~roz~~ 4 ~ ~. 6
~ ~ c ~ t $ circumcised u h ~;) and ~ [thil]
~ ~on acconnt of tha 'brought *in 'atenlthilY lfalse
Christ Jesus, that they a6kX$ovc, oilrrvec rapeiarjX6ov icaraaromjaai r i v iheu6epinv
might bring into .brethren, whq came in by stealth t o apy out =freedom
bo~drrge: 0 to whom
we gave plaeeb sub- 4;iGr~ $U Z X O ~ E V 1~ xptar@ 'Iquoir, ilva riPdc~P-6ovXCj-
p t i o n , no, not& a n 'our which we have in Christ
our that the truth
J that u thbl might bring
of tde gospel might U W U T ~ ~ " ' 6 0 1 ~ 0662 ?r 6~ &paw eitapev sp' $?rorayy',
continue with
a B U ~of these who W
into bondage; t o whom not even % an hour did we yield L.mbjection,
be some- LYa 4 ( ~ X ~ ~ Eroii
L U€6ayy€~iou8rarpeivp ?rpbc 6 'Anb
what (whatroever thnt the truth of the glad tidings might contlnue with you. *From
they 'wtrg, it maketh
no matter to me : 62 rGv 6oeo6vrwv elvai ri, 6?roioi.?rdre qaav obdiv
.coepteth no mnn'cl 'but thoee reputed 'to be something, whatsoever they were Yno
person :) for they who
-ed to be somewhat pot 6ta$i~e1* T ~ ~ U W T O Vqeebc c i ~ 0 p D x oo~i Xap-
confereum added 'to 'me 'makes 'differencs :[the] person 'God 'of 'man 'not *dws
contrafiwirce,
nothing 7 but @&vet' dp~i-ydp oi 60~0irvr~c
to me :when 0 6 6 2 ~? ~ ~ O U ~ V ~ ~ E7 V(LXXu
T O ,
they saw that the gm- MYXpt ; for to me thoae of ropute nothing conferred ; but
of the uncirCumci- roitvavriov, i6dvr~c ijrt remar~vpai rt) eitayyiXtov
o: :$ , " ~ , ~on $ ~ ~ having seen that I have been entrusted with the glad t i d i ~ ~ y s
the contrary,
of the ~ircnmcision ~ i j '&rpopuuriaS,
c ra6& lTdrpoc sijc ? ~ ~ i r o p i j c8 ~d
f,"$$::: i:(2 of the uncircumcision, according as Peter [that] of the clrcumc~sion,pbc S ~ v l ~ o
f e c t u a l t in feu. $0 rdrp iveppyi<.oac n i r p y ric (i~rourohjvrijc ?reptropic, 1vi)py)r-
circnmcision, Ae
the. npostleshi of the for wrought in Peter for apostleship of the circumcision, wrought
pa3 mi hty,in me tc- UEU r ~ a ipoi'l i rdr lbt). 9 rai yu6vr~c njv xcipw r ~ j v
a h h me towards the nntionr) and having l n o m the grace rhi.h
7 U ~ d ~ ~ h ~ J " ~ & ~
Cephru, nnd John,who 606eiu(iu pot, ' I ( i ~ w P o wai
~ K q $ i i ~ rcai s'Iw6vvqc," oi 60-
awlnod tp be plllnrs, was given to me, James and , Cephas and Johu, tho* re-
perceived the grace
thnt wru .given auto rcoirvr~pU T C X O ~E Z P ~ ~ , 6e~idc iJwrav ipoi ~ a~hpvci& i
mu, they W e to me puted %illan Ito "be, [thel~ighthands %hey *gave *to 'mo 'and 'Burnnbnh
and Bnrnnbas the
right hands of fellow- ~ ~ t v w v i a ilva
ahip ; thnt we 8hould 'of 'fellowship, that we
~ ,$p€ic ' ~ Z6vqI aitroi.84 €isrtjv
e i rd
[should go] to the nations, and they to the
go unto the heathen
they unto $he cir- ? r ~ p l ~ o p t10
j ~ 'p d v 0 ~'%V T T w x ~ ~ ' YYQ ~ . ~ v ~ ~ o u E ~ 5w / ~ E
curncinion. 10 Only circumcision : only the poor that we ahould remember, which
$",lrffeA"b",",
z: ~ a iiuxo~baua aitrb.roiiro sotijaat.
poor; the aame which I *also *I'war 'diligent Irery 'thing to do.
alsow*forwnrdtodo' 11 "Ore.6i $XOcv vI16rpocU r i 'AvrtdXcrav,~ rarci..rrpdawnov
l 1 But when
come to Peter But when 'cnme IPeter to Autiwh, to [the] fnce
I withstood him to abr@ dvrba~qv, zri ~ a r e ~ v w a p h v qv. o ~ 12 ?rpt).~ofi.~(ip
the hecrum he him I witkatood, becnuse . t o becondemned he was: for bofore t h n ~
WM to be blnmed.
l a For beforethat oer- iX6eiv riuac &?rb 'Ia~D@ov, p ~ r drijv i6vGv u v u ~ a 6 i ~ u2re.bi *
tain came from Jan~es, 'some from Jamea, with the nations he was eating ; but when
ho did ent with the
Gentiles: but when 'l)X00v," iraiure)l;\ev rai ci$Dpi~ev iavrd.v, oPob L E V O ~
the were mme. he they came, he u r drawing hack snd was separatiug h i w i f ,
wit%drew nnd aepa-
f cing nbuid of
et,a
., himself, fear- ~ 0 ;K6 ~ ~ ~ p t r ~ 13 ~ iK jQ ~~u v. ~ 1 1 r ~ r p i ~ ~autar uc rai oi
ing them which were those of [the] circumcision ; and conjointly dissehbled with him also the
of the cironmcieioa
13Anct the otherJews X0in0i '10~6ai01,&WE Bnpvciaac avvantjx6q aitr3v
dissembled likewise reat of [the] Jews, ao that even Barnaban was carried away 'their
with him inromnch
tbt ~ ~ + ~ b also
was onrrred awny
6
~ , , $ T O K ~ ~ U14'
'by di.slmdation'
E L 'AXA'
. iire E T ~ O V - Srt oit~.bp60?ro~o~uiv
But when I saw that thsy walk not uprightly
,
with their disaimnla-
tiou. But when I rpbc n j v (iX~6eiavroir &a yeXiov, E ~ T O V r y xII6rpcpll
MW that they walked w r d i n g t. the truth of lb. g d t i d i n g s , I said .-.-
t o Peter
P r a ~ a b v A & o v u t v they shall bring into bondage LTTrAW. P + 6 T. r IL&C(O~LTI.W.
4 'Iuiyc Tr.
KnQG C e p h LTTrAW.
+ t &v G[L]. Cephae LTTrAW. W jA8cv he came LTa
Epwpod~v ~ ( i v r w v ,El 6.'Iov6aToc imripxwv, iOvtre3c n @ g h t l ~ -a-
before all, If thou, "a JJew 'being, nation-lLko govpel I s aFth
t~the Of 'PQ-
unro
~d t'
y<@c rcai o h 'lov8ni'~cSg,~ ' r i Hr & ciBvll &vay'Nireic ' ~ o v - hion them all, It
livent and not Jewishly, why the nations dost thou compel to ju- 22,gt{LW!
8 a g ~ i V ;15 ' H p ~ i e$Guet
dnim ?
dlpPrwXoi, 16 eld6req a &L
We, %y anature
'Iov6aioi, mri oirr ir
llewn, u d not %of rthe]%atiou
O ~ . B ~ M L O ~ ~iZvI eL p w ~ oit~;pywu
i6vGv ner of Gentile* and
%\ ",,""
the Q e n t i g to lire u
aiz%
'dnnera, knowing that .is.not 'justified 'a by w o r k do the Jews? 15 We
who are Jewo by na-
~ 6 p 0 vidv-pl)
, 8td A ~ U T E W S b ' I q ~ ~~piur06,'
6 real $p~Tctic ture, and not oinnm
ofluw, but through faith of Jeans Christ, also we on of the Qentiler,
16 knowing that S
xptur6u ' I q u o h f?r?rture6uap~v, 'Iva 8iratwOdpev brc niurews is not ~ n r t i f i d b y
Christ Jesus believed, thnt we miglit be justified by faith the work. of the Irr
but b tbe faith ot
~piuroii,rai oi)k i t ipywv vb oU' c6t6rtll Joir.8t~aiw~iju~rai ~ e - h r i s t , even
of Christ, and not by works of t w ; b e ~ ~ u 8 es h l l not be justified hirve blieved in Jemm
Christ that m might
15 Zpywv v6pou" TZua @bp& 17 Cqroi;vr€c 6trctiwOijvai j&,fied by the
by w o r k of law any flesh. Now if necking t o h justified f u t h of C W t m d
(lit. all) not by thp W& of
iv xpiur@ a3pkBrl EV rrai airroi cipdprwXoi, eLipall xpiurhg the law: for tb
in Christ we awere ' u n d 'also 'onraelves sinners, [is] then Cllrist' no fieeh Of""'be justified.
law
cipaprias Bcci~ovoc;~p~-Yivoiro. l8 ei-~cip rariXvua 17 But if while we
.*of *sin lminister? Iday i t not be I if I threw do,., seek
Christ, be'ju~tified
we ourseloabl.
ra6ra ~ & X c vO I ' K O ~ O ~mpapbnlv
~ , i p u r d v guvviuvpt.' nl.uumfoundsinncm,
these things again I build, r transgreaxor myself I constitute. the
minimtar of sin? Qod
19 'E &p 6th vdpov v6 '&?riOavov,'Iua &@ {Gujacrl. forbid. 18 For if I
%oil through law to & die that (o God l may l l v r pE$,ydestroyed,
the thing.I
uvveuraGpwpai. o t ~ i r i 6, {+81 m& -U
rG.6i,
20 @EL@ 'I 'have 'crucified 'with, ye$ I lire, no ionw I
but A l i v r ."a. 19 For 1
a tram-
through the law rm
iv ipoi qpiur6c' "O& vzu &i i v uaprei, tu niurei dead to the h w , tht
.In 'me Christ ; but that which now I live in flenh, in faith I might liveunto God.
m I crucified d t h
rp' '703 vio6 703 6~06,"703 ( i y a ~ $ u a v ~p€ 6 ~ aTapa-
i Christ r nerertheler1
I live, thnt of the Son of W, who loved me and gave live ; yet not I, bPt
Christ liveth in me-
8bvr0~ ~ L I V T ~;?rip
V €po;. 21 o i r r e - i ~ e4%~ ~ ~ ~ d p 706 i ~6~05'and the life which i
up himself for me. I do not set aside the grace of Qod ; now live in the flerh I
d.ydp aw lire by the h i t b of
for i t
I~ieaitv.
616
through
vbpou Gi~atoairvq,
law righteousnew [is], then
cipa
=Pe the Son of Qod, who
Vor k u g t loved me. and gave
himself for me. 21 I
do not fnutrate the
'died. grace of God : for if
Q ' Q 6 ~ 6 ~ r I'aXirat,
0
oi
sonselesa
ric $ p i e l P L u ~ a v ~j$v ciXq6eiq
Qalntians, who you bewitched, 'the 'truth
%,"km'=
iniain.
urj ?rei6eoOac;l1 oTc rear' b$Bdpodc '1quo6~xpturiq ~ p o & - In. 0 foolish Qala-
not 'to *obey ? 'whose .before eyes ~esus C M S ~ was openly tiansl
witched you, that be-
e
ypi$r) jiv dpXvl1buravpwplvog; 2 roijro pbvov O ~ X Wpaeeiv should not obep tba
set forth among you- crucified ? hisI wiah to learn ~
only ~ ~ e m
&$' b p ~ v ,14 v6 OV rd wespa ~X&TE, 4 85 ( ~ K o been
? ~ evidently .et
**m you, by work. tbe spirit m*ve re, or by- report moified-ontr
3 Thid ally
of faith 7
ua ~i ~?rl7Eh€i~6€
80 are ye ? h i n g -
wiurewc ; 3 oGrwj; (ivbqroi lure ; ivapcci voi weGpari, G v would I learn ot you
Ln
i n Spirit, now h i v e d ye the s ~ i d i
by the works of the
; 4 rouaiira 1rciO~raeircij ; €iyE h w , or by the hawing
in &uh are j e being perfected? 80 many thing. did ye a d e r in vain? if Indeed of faith 1 3 Ye
foolish? havin LM-
a E
. 6 0311 irtxopr)yin, i p i v r d *vt%pa, rai-in uo ?id,
rlro in vain. He who therefore
~ V E W L ~ V8VVh E L c
supph, to you the @kit, md e now ma e perfect
the flesh. I Ham
i U irp?~, €tbywv VdpoV t j i t CiIC0ijc ye s d e r e d ro
ty
works works &wer among you, [is it] by w o r b of law or by report things i n vain??%
i (WKTTA) ' I d a i ~ i K(6s L=.
~ ao6x
Y 1 U& how OLlTrAW. R. but (knowing) ++
1it ipywv Pdpou .oi, i u t a ~ m
OLWrAW.
ar~rrmw. m &a L
b ~ptmoi,
f -
'Iquoi, TTr.
i God and Christ LT*.
Beoil ~ a~ip t s r o of
C &L
2
L ~ A .
; irmd Chht [+l then h.)L. ~ u v v r o r i w~ L T T ~ A ~h 4
-
qj ciAq8cLq Iri) reiOeo8ab -W.
.
5 -
6 6 v LIT~A.
494 IIPOB rAAATAL 111.
yd in Re ~aitmewc;6 raeAc 'Appa*
therefore that minh- iaiur~vaevry' OE@, reai bXoyiuOtl
tereth to you the spi- of faith? Even ar Abraham believed God, and i t W M mkoned
workethmira- air$ eic btraiodvqv. 7 yi~&u~ere
&pa a n . oi br witmewc,
to him for righteouaneru Know then that they that of faith
the law, a by the
henring faith P
of dbrnhnm
05roi keiaiv vioi" 'Apparip. 8 ?rpo?GoCua.Gi rj ypagl)
6 [nral these are sons of Abraham ; and Yorweing 'the 'mriptnrr
","F& God, and it Zrt /X riurewc dtratoi rd 8 v q b 8e6e, ?rpomq ' hi-
him for rirrbkoumeg
accounted
that by Wth 7ustifiea 'the k a t i o u Wore announ%
car0 ry' 'Appadp, "Ori livevXoyqOrjaovrarni v aoi nivra rd
7 Know ye therefore
'God,
that they wh~chare tidblls todbr-: Shall be blessed in thee all the
of faith the same are
the chilhren of Abror 8vq. 9 6ara oi f r riurewc cCXoyo3vrac u6v r$ ?rior@
h-. 8 And the s c r i p nations. So that those of frith are beiug bl-d with the believing
W e foreseeing thnt
~od'wouldjusrifythe 'Appahp. 10 6uot.yAp i f {pywv vdpov eiuiv, t n b rrarhpav
heathen tbroughfaith Abraham. For as muny M of works of law uq under a anne
preached before th;
w a p i unto Abraham eiuiu' yfYPaTral.~(ip,
m 'Encrarci ?rat 8~ oCr fp-
*U#IW, In thee shad M For i t has bee2 written, Cursg(lToe[is] everyone wh? *not ldow
all nations be blessed.
hen hey h i c E nivl ~ B a i vr o i ~y~ypappivoich. r+ @iy TOO v6 ov,
be of faith are blessed ntinne in all things which have been wrltten 'in the book of the cw
with faithful A b r -
ha,,. 10 as TOG roijjaa~a&&. 11 "Ori.66 iv udpcy oh8ei~ 8tratofirai.
ae arc of the works of to do them. But thnt in virtue of l a w no one is b e i i justified
the lnw are under the
for it is writ- mpd r$ 6ijXov. art b Biraioc brc ziurewc e er at*
tan Cursed is evm with God ri] manifest; beorrune the just by faith nhall live ;
$ written in thebook
12 8
but tho
v6p.c
law
o C ~ i m t v ir ?rimewe,
ia not of faith ;
O&A"
but,
h ?roitjuac
the 'who 'did
i","tkzt",,""i&mi airrd
u s t ~ f byi ~ the law f h ~ .thingse
Pdv@pwno~~+a~rat
'mnn
bv
~ h a Ulive in N t n e of them.
aCrois. 13 X iuri)~
&mint nn
;%d:sh;;zpd:
live by f a i t h
i&,+paaevi r rig rarripac ro3 v k o v , pv6prvoc trip +Ov
ransomed from the curse of the law, having become for M
And the bw h not .ar6paipa. qyiy~anra~-ydp,H "&rrirarhparop naic 6 rp~ph-
of
thntfaith:
doeth them sh1~11mnn a cnrse, (for it M k e n mitten, Cmed [is] everyone who banw
live in them. l3Christ pvog iai &3irXov. 14 Tua eic rd Zeyl]
hnthredeemed us from
4
eirhoyia rot
'pppacip
the curse of the law, on a tree,) that to the nationa the blessing of Abraham
being made acursefor ~ivqracav r~ptury' 'Iqa03,~ Tva r ~ j vBlrayyeXiav 703 weipa-
: for it is wtkn, might come in Christ SW, that the promk of the Byirlt
O u r d ir every one
that hangath on a 70s X ~ / ~ O ~ E V8d Tijsriure~c.
tree : 14 that the we might receive through faith.
ble~lingof Abraham
might on the 16 'AbAqoI, rard 6vOpwnov Xlyw, 8pwc &vephnov
-
Oentilea through Je-
sus Christ that we
Brethren, ( ~ o o r d i n gto
might receim the pro- K E K U P W ~ B V ~ ] ~ 8taOj q v 0C8eic ( i e ~ t
mu, I am speaking,) even of mnn
.imbtarhu&erat.
mine of the Spirit a confirmed covenant no oue mta wide, or db thereto,
t h r ~ u g hfalLh.
13 Brethren, I spea 16 r 'JL'Appadrp sij~rje~]aavY ai b?rayyEXiai,rai ry' unippdrr
after the manner of g u t to AbrRham were -*ken the promiaer, and to 'seed
men. Though it h
but i manpmcovenant
atr0G. otX6yei. Kai roic ua6ppaa~v. i r i ?roMOv,'MA'# &c
yet if it bs confirmed: 'his : he does not
no man JisoanuUeth,
G,
And t o d , M of many; but
or sddeth thereto. &c b$' dvdc, Kai ry'.u~hppariuov, b~ burev xp1al.de. l 7 roGro
16 Now to Abraham W of One, And to t h r seed ; ' which ir Chrirt. 'l%&
and his mad were the 82
~romiRer made He x &, ~ ~ braejrqv xporarcvpwpivqv
seeds, 'POW 1B4Jt [the] covenant Confirmed beforehand by
h 6 roG 8 ~ 0 3
Ood to 'List,
'sic 8
ia-
,
riot,
as of many
one, Ind but as
thy rbvl b prd r~rpaduldrai rpihrovran ~ O V A C
seed wh~chin C h a t . the after 'years Vow 'hundred 'and 'thirty 'whic %oak 'plncs
17 d ; d thin I say, that ,vdpos OGIC.~KV~OS,eicrb rarap- ijaai rtjv irayyexiav. l 8 EL
the covenant,
conbed
that
&fOm of 'law doe6 not annul no M to make J n o & e ~ ttb. prair
God in Chriit the hw,
which was fAur hun-
k viol eiurv ~ m r .
u&urv in all things) m.
1 & A m & i w v r a r E.
0 TTr. P
m
-+
h that O L ~ A W . ;v (read
~ v 8 p o r o c( r e d b norrjuac he who did)
-
GLTTIAW. q &L y+parrrar LlTrAW. X 'Iqvoi, ~ p i u + n. i @ i # q u w LITTL
a &AA %X. -
er5 ~ p ~ m LTRA,
b v rwpaclouba I& ~ ~ L & O Y I Q i7q QLThAW.
nr,IV. GALATIANS. 498
7dp brc vdpov fiqpovopia, oQrc6rr i C ixayyrXiap* ~ r ~
h & LW m]tbe i n h d t ~ ~[it, h] no long- by that 'it p r o m i ~;
+.81.'Appadyc 6 i I r a y y A i n ~ .rexciprarar b Btb4-. 19 e promina of none TI
but to Abrrham fbrough p m h *grauted ['it] 'God Whr inheritanceFor of the
the
oiv b vdpop ; r J v +apaphmwv ~cipiv Xnp'oaeriBq,fi law, it U no more of
then the law? %mnlgrouionr 'for rhoa& it WM added, promise: but Ood
gave it to Abmham by
d ~ p 05
t ~ &Bp
~houldbn ooma the
rb g r i p a
r J
y"
to do. -ir L
i?nj y~Xrar,
promhe. l9 Wherefors
mad* tIt h m& the law t
8raraytip 6 i dlyylXwv bv rrpl pruirou. 20 3.61 of trmsgresnio~r,till
br)tnp been ordained t b u g l ~ angeb in &and 'a%odhtos'a. Brit the the *wd should 00-
t o whom the promin
(rcuiflp d~bpoirrc.imrv, d.81.8ebp d p barrv. waamrde.andIwu
Ydktcn b f .one 'h h o t , but aod 'one 'L. ordained dy angst fn
the hand of a medk-
91 '0.oiv.vdpop m r d rirv i7rayyeXcGv ?roii eeoiim; tor. ao NOW a m e d b
Thelaw then C* it] against the pomlra of God P tor h not a muliatq
of one but God l one.
~i-ydrp b8dQq v6 op b Gv,+cvop Cwonatijaar, n the law fbn
&T~Y:; For if wan given a k wbioh ww able to q i . q &nrt the r o m i r
! God? Go%forbidr
o
h p 'dv brc vdpov Bv- rjwdroa6vq' 22 MXd avvl- f, u there had
hd#d by law would h n v e h rlgkteoPrnem ; but .rhat a law given whioh
driosv 4 4
ypagrj rct-rhwa L i r ~ i , ndpa riav, %!a i7rayyeXia ~ ~ f h r ~
%p Ithe Scriptun .Uthinga under .&,
thnt the p m i ~ ehouid have h . n by
l*.niar~wp'~qooir~ p t m o i i rj0@ roip rrmziouarv. ,~
,t h e, law.
n Butoon-
ehm
by fdth of Jeuna Chrht might be givcn tothore that belie,% o ~ ~ gall
d under @in
uJ I T p 8 1 dXBriv .$v ~ i u r i v ,67rb vdpw t(poupo6prBa,
t before 'aan~e 'faith, we ware guarded, might he given to
andex law
i$tht$
b a v arcXcru ivor' rip v ) v plMouaav riarrv ci7roxcihu$Qijvac*them But that b e l i e n
X
ha ng been !S ut up t o the 'being 'about 'faith to be re-led. faith
ye ue through
tabv ipauridqre, q d v ivrlaaa&. 98 OGIC-EVL 'IOU-
m ~ t e r .r uor ye .n
'fkrbt were baptirod, hrirt 'ye .did *on. Jew all the children of Qod
There ia not
by faith in Christ Je-
baios oCa "EXXqv' o t r i v r 6oirXop oh61 'iXrirBepop obrc-bt @us. 37 For w many
nor Greek; t h e n l net bondmm nor frw 8 &ere in not of you IUI have besn
baptised into ChrtC
@mu gai BijXv* caciurr~n. 6prip rSp bars lv .X car$ 'Iqao3. have put on chrht.
male and fern& y fora1 ye one' m h !Let Jeelu: 28 There ir neither
Jow nor Greek t h e n
90 ti.81 6krTp ~ r a r o i r ,dpa .roG ' ~ p p a d ? a?rf.ppa iurf, il neither bol;d nor
but if ye Cue] Chrirt'r, then 8- md te W free, there h neithw
*rain ercar'' b ~ a y y ~ X i a~vp o v d p o h male nor female : for
e ure nll ono in Chrirt
.nd rooordhgto promin hein. 5
g iys,""Kz
esna, WAnd if'ye
4 Aiyw.84, l+'
Now I my, for u long e
iiaov X dvov b r c h t ] p o v d p o ~ ~ siariv,
time tbr heir
td~
an infant h, d, h e h ocoordingt,,
dGiv biaghpar boAov, ktrptop X ~ V T W V$U- 2 the p r o m ~
O o C b h he d i d m from a bondmm, [though] 'lord
dxpr rijc
h i , brrspd7rovp l a i v rcai oiuovdpou~.
.of *all 'being ; but
?rpoOcapiap
th%epz:o,"p"u
ie chil$,diffareth no-
r
ondm g u d i a ~ he l and r until the time before appointed thing
m thoughfrom a wlord
he be n m4
t
roii ~arp8p.8 oCrwp rai liptic, 8rr 4ptv &fincot, 6ab rGr d i ; o but ir nutier
of the frther. & aim we, when we- infants, under the tutors and governon
until the time ~ppoint-
sror~eiaroe rdupou f l j p ~ 8t80uXwpiv0r*
~R 4 8e.di $ X ~ O Y ed of the sri~ar.
element# of the world WON held in bondage ; but whm oame the 8 Even so m, whrn
a it wrra appointed Q.
h uqfwv- ~)1Ae~6pev06
ur.r. fi]pe@aT.
r [G8eo8] L.
Shut U p LTTrL
8
a airavre~TPrA .
& d.pov &vqv ( q v &v r ) ~
d
64'G
- (taiLT??&
r r rl ~
we wen oauam~ d 8ebc rdv.vidu.afroZ,
w a in bondage
~~:',"A'P;,";~E
under wbipwpa ro5 .;ypbvoa,
thm elentenb of the f ~ h n 0f the time,
yev6p~vwb l ~yvvat~dc, y~v6pevov d?rb vipou,
d~nwiu~e&€v
4ent Yonh 'Qod hill *
6 %a rotrc
w.s come, God sent come of WOmn* come under law, that t h a e
forth his *n* made of h h v i p w 1Fa opciap, 7 1 mju ~ ~ vioeraiau hroXL@wpev.
8 womm, made under
to under LW he mig& ransom, that adoption we might rec%ive.
them th;t were under 6 iirr.84 tare viol, CEarkarerXev b 8rhc TA %v83 a 703
the bw,that
the we might Bat because y e u e sons,
ad,,ption 'sent 'forth 'God tbe Spir!
of so= 6hdbeea- vioij-airroil tic
rdc ~ap8iacg i r p G ~ ,rpci<ov,
~ ' m 2 b mrip.
Je Mm God b t h of h b Son into 'heprta 'your, arying, Abba, Father.
n n t forth'the Spirit
of his Son into pour 7 $are ohiir( €1 8oirXoc, h&M"vidc* ei-82 vidc, rai
$S. 7 in Abbb
\&erefora
tllm art no Inore
So no long.? thou art bondman,
a c~qpov6poe ie~oir
but w n ; and if non; a h
xpluroii.n 8 'AAA& T~TE OG~C
ram% but a son heir of God through Christ. But then indeed not
rnd if a son then an)
heir of Q O through
~ ai8dre~ 8e6v, i8ovX~6aar~ ' roic kp?j $9aGi1' odacv
Chrbt. S Howbeit knowing God, ye were in bondage t o t h m who not by nntnre ue
then when ye knew
notboa, ye did ser- 8€0:c* 9 v3v.86, Y v i w ~O E~~ U ,piiXXov.81 yvwat)kmc
vim unto them which gods ; but now, h a m g known God, but rather having been known
by nature ue no *
But now, dter vsd 0~03,s 3 bmu~ph$er~
~ r&Xlu bri r d &aeeuij mri r r w ~ d
that ye hava h o w n by how do yeturn ngain to the weak nnd L g g u l y
Oud or rnther are
kuom
tlun ye
moc~eia 0 1 ~wciXiv 6vwO~v 1 8 ~ v X ~ G 8
&in'to the element. to which again anew t o be in bondage ye desire?
; l0 +/iipac
~ ii~va~r e
Uayr
z ~ e , , U ~ w ~ ; 2 z ~ z rapaqp~iuee,~ apijvac,
dwire to be
i
yeobserve,
rni raqo$, K bv~avr06c.~
and months, and
11
times, and yearn..
hokerve
bondage? l" y e POGF
days, and
i y ~ d~r w, c K E K O T ~ ~ K ~ e/c 6 p ~ c .
monthand times and afraid of you, lest somehow in vain I have laboured aa to you.
p- 11 1Y adraid
of you, lest I hare be-
atowed upon you L-
boar in rain.
12 ~
Be
p a ~d@v*
V & bE h,
M
Sri-r&?
Cam], for I a so Cam] M <
&c dpexc, & ~ E A $ o
ye,
&o-
~,
brethren, I b
ot8iu PE tj8rrrrjuare. l 3 o?6ar~.82 iirr 6c'
Brethren I leech you : in nothing me ye wronged. But ye know that in
r e e ~ hyen, b e L ~ a - ;
d~eivetavrije craprebe eBqy eXiaapqu
tar I am as e are: LpCv rb.7rpdrepov.
p have not fn wed
W&Y of the ieah I announce~theglad tidiigr to you a t the Bmt ;
me a t a l l 13Ye L o w
14
h~~thn,~~hintirm i t rwi rdu r~ipaupdun~~~ rdv" CV *.uap~i.pov o i r ~C ~ O V -
of the Besh I preached and %mycation my in my tlesh .nOt 'reado-
the gospol unto you
t h e i ~ s t .l r + d m ~ @Ev$aarc 3 6 1 C&~OUT€, hiAA'" &c dyyfiov 8 ~ 0 3l-
Mmptatlon which w u spised nor rejected with contempt ; but u an angel of God ye
in my Buh ye despised
not, nor rejected ; but 8iFa~eiFE, &c ~piurbv'IquoGv. 15 OricnoZiv p$u~b parapiapbc
m i v e d me u an an- received me, M Christ Jerm What then w u 51essedn~p1
E;: of God. men M
irt Jesas. 16 Where ; raprvpG.ydp $piu &L, r i 6vvar6u, rode 6$0ahp03~
then the bl-d- your? S or Ib a 'wltneu
~ 'YOU that, if pouible,
ye #pke Of for 6pGu iEopCEavres qdvl1 18d11cari 16 ixepbe
I
t bear~ if ,you
it b d &
rcaord
!o'ur havin$plucked out ye would have given [thcm] to me. So .enemy
E ~
lble ye outwould ~yYir ~
ou yirr ; dhqeebwu
~ ~ 6piv; 17~Z;/Aoiuiu~ %Pc
,, eyes, and Lve your have come speaking truth to you? They are ~ o u dt%r
s you
pirev them me. o i x d i i c , dXXd i ~ ~ A e i a a
r6pPcu
r BhXovaev, 'iva ar.irro3c
18 hyour I therefore
enemy, be-be- not righcly, +t to exclude you [from m] they desire, that them
oause I tell you the CtlXo3re. 18 rcihbu.82 'rd'l cq'llXo3u8ai bv raX@
truth? 17 They you, zeul-
but ye m y be zealous after. But right [it b] to be zealous in a right [thing]
ouvly
not we^; yea, they wcivror~,~ api i phvov Cv ry.rape2vai.p~ npbc 6p2ic, 19 trcr-
that yeexcllide
would agz; at all times, nnd not only in my being present with you- 'slittla
mipht
mm. IS ~ u itt a viau pov, ODE r&Xtu (Yiiuw '&xptcn06 gp+w@
,b"wa$lozli
.children 'my, of whom again I travail until rhnll ve been formed
good thing, m d not
o&r >he% I am pre-
c j@v our QLTT~AW. h a d LTTrA. i 8td BcoC through Qod LTTrA. k 9v'vec
pi)(read are nut L@.)Q L ~ A W . 1 GovA&uab n r . ;(read DOye observe BC.) a1.T.
Op&v your LTTrA ; 6@v 7bv W. D r o i where u r r r ~ w . P +v LTT~Aw. 9 &v (reid ye
had b q ~ e n ) ~ ~ ~ r ~S w . W E 8 -rb LTTIA.
-
' rirrva chlldren L=.
-
m.
IV, V. GALATIANS. 407
r p d c CV GpZv' 20 tjO~Aov.61 uapsiva~u p d ~
4piie &L, rai ~ t n l dnnl@
t ~ h
CM.t in you: mdIwuakhtngtobepwentwith yuo nowl end I 11,
d W X l i t r + . $ ~ v . p o v , 5rc ciropoc ar bv 4pZv. birth again m t u
too- myvoiae, *f.mpe~dutoyou. you. mbsI dwire
cM.t formedto be
in
21 Adprf p c , oi 3rd vdrov BiXovrec ~lvac,rdv vdpov m t dthy-
and t o ohrnga tny
Tell me, yewho m d e r kw wbh to be, the law
for I .tmd in
o G r l C & d ~ r22
~ ; yiypawat.yfp, &L 'Appadp bit0 viodc hbtof~oa
do ye rot heir? Bor it h u been wrltten, that Abrrh.m two .onr ¶l Tell me, that
l
3; EV* &a i r
OP.
~ a i d i u q gm i 8va br
of the nuid-anb. and one of
I+&iAevOips.
free [womrnr
d a i r e t o be anQrtbe
law do ye not h e u
thalwr~lroiiti.
wrlttsn that A b w
a3 ?ctXX" 6 =piv-irr rijc racbiuqc, rard uipra y E- h.m tm thc
But he of the mdd-t, woording to flesh 'Ku oneby abaadmdd, th.
&I &riv(i
w r ) ~ a r 6-62
born,
. ~ f r rijc bX~v&pac,
a d L. P the h e (WO-3, -th
'6ui rijcl irayycXicic.
the pro-
&Fu&
the bondw-
a ~ o n u u
w h caud
N
born atk8 the &h$
BUTLV tMqyopirC(cva- aarac-y(iP eiuiv .ail 860 bat he of the - ,,.
rmich t n g s am allogorimd ; forth ue the two mnn cwr
bmiv 'Ayap. 25 r6
*h is dgu.
l
*
-'?yap
m.
I:T[R].
F]L
wvu- T.
Y yeydvqrar W.
y&p fur O L T ~ A W .
L .
-
n i m v B [ L ~ ~ T ~I
A.
l - ai OLTTIAW. b &ovAhvT.
you LWL
m L
OLTJSAW. -5 m
(ammcnPing o mtcnn a stand fmt)
1 ~Lhqpomp<ue~ shall inherit ~ m . k at6 wherefore smr.
(real With freedom &c. ) L ~ A . m $p&
Lmk r
6QLTTI LW.
+ oiiv thacl'%re r m A w .
0 . - &v
1
S
v.
498
&akumd
lIPOZ
we 're vophr . &c
that
FAAATAE
&eAin)s b r i v nov' rdv vdpov woi5ua1.
.debtor ha. 'who10 Y. W to&
z4;
ht,,,th.t&thya
h
& ~ b n O ~ ~~&iu-dXXo-$povrji~,
tb.t m - l h m h o ~ a f m d &h mb-
6.84 rapaiuuw 3pds paardrue~d
ym W b n r th(
o A little ~sr,vtm
lerveneth the whole
L V B.
lump. l0 I hrre con- "-JP..
anen- inyouthro h l 1 ' E ~ j . 4drGrX)ol, ri nrptro ?v Zrt wp6uru, r i &c. a&-
none oZ- n t ~ , bmthmm, . v m L o p )rt ~plwhun, w w y d *l
minded : but th* icopac ; &a L C ~ ~ ~rd ~ ur&vbaXw
~ C U roii
~ mavpoC.
~ b ~ - ~ ~ = ~ t e d t T h e n h u W d - . ~ f b . oftho eoar.
wlunoambe bs. 1%69~Xovrai &woikbJ/owac ol ~ v a o r a r o ~
I would C m 'would opt thenueIva & who throw %to %onfwh
l 1 And I, brethren,
U1 p m .~r
a m ion, why do I 'you,
bptis. 13 T p 4 y d p iw' i X ~ ~ 8 r p iutjf3qre,
Porp
g bbd$o% p6mw
for hwdum wmar31.d, hrathmn; an]j
mftm perlecotion)
the a
the cror auaed 13 I C1
p4 nlv f i ~ & p br k &$oppir
- not the froedam for an wadon to
c a p 4 MM did n i
fbrh, but by
r&
would they were m
oft whioh trouble ( I Y ~ ~8 0
love
Cv k k ~ e
rerw ye
mCXoi~.
14 *b.yd.p-+6~ v6poc i v ' i v i
ono d. Bor the whob h* in olrr
n3, 'Aya&uns rdv.~~uiov.uov&g
!mouwt I o n thyneighbour u
Mrvere ikai wrauehre, mC?rera
-
law i.ialfilled in
Thou Wt h th
m h0.r
in
-
W th. spirit,
uapds* sairra .bin bdvri-
t.le &Id
=AW.
WSU~~~WTOL
b~
has been fulfilled LTTrAW.
A O LJ V
S Z L I I T ~OLTOA~.
S
3
* [i-A..
iav -
ueovs6v o l m r w .
4
9d ~ m . 7% fol
~ c ~ eQL-W.
i a
V, VI. (3 A L A T I A X S . 499
eip~ic, 4*?Xni?9poi,
rtrifcr, jenlons~ca, indignntionn, contentions,
Ipifleior, 6iXoaraaiar, a;pir~rtc,the
divirionr,
are worh of thewhiob
manifest,
rue thdae; Adnltery,
'*
21 $Odvoi, f$6voi," p!F)nr, r3pot, cai r h Cpota roi,rot~'
envyiugs, murders, drunkennemrr, revcl*, and things like these ; 2u idolotty,witchcmft,
P" ' 1MCi60116u("s1
3 rrpbhiyw i y i v , K ~ Qgrai"
& ~r p o ~ i ~ i;rt
~v, 0; hatred vrrinnce,emu-
Y to which 1tell 'beforehnnd Iyon, even u albo I mid before, that they who k:$$;hwatk:~$
&-mraka srpciacrovrec @clatXeinv 6 ~ 0 3~ $ . ~ X ~ ~ o v o ~ i ~ a21oenvyinp,
u a i v . mardrrn,
rach thing6 do 'kingdom 'Qod'r rhnll not inherit. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ L c h
22 4.8; capntc roc rve6pard.c dar~vdrhxq, xup6, eip;jq, of the which I tell
But the fruit of the Spirit love, joy, -, YOU before, M Ihave
also told you in time
yrpo8vlrin, x p q a r r i ~ ~ c
ong-mffering,
ciyn8w.6vq,
,
kindnew, goodness,
r i m i s , 23 hqpdrqc,u
faith, meehea,
p,
not
that they which
o ~inherit
n c hthing1
the king-
ahrll
iyrpcir~tn.ttarli rGv.roio6rwv otn.iariv v6poc. 24 oi.64 dam o i Q O ~ .ta BU:
mlf-control : againat suoh things E11t they that [m] the fruit of the Spirit
there is no law.
'
roir xpicroir njv acipra iura4pwnnv adv roic na8rjpaail~cai longsuficrLg, get~t!+
of the Christ ' t h e %enh 'cmcified with the phuions
is love oy, pence,
and neon, goodnew fnith,
roic irri8vplaq. 25 ei EV rve6 art, n,~e6parr. ca; " an-:'cehegl'
ngnin-t'
up-rnch
the deairer I f we t v e by [ t h e h p i r i t , by [the] Spirit alno thereir no lnw. 24 And
they thnt nn, ('hriqt'r
~ot~Gp~ 26v p(-~vLpe8a
. r ~ v r i h c o ~&U , jhovc npora- h,ve c,.,lcifipd the
we uhould walk. Weshou d not become vain-glorious, ono another provok- withthe affections nnd
X O ~ ~ E V Ok &~ X, X l j X ~ l ~ $' l ~ ) o v o ~ ' u T E ~ . luats.
the Spirit,
85 Iflet
we U@
livntrl*o
in
h p one nnother envying. walk in the Spirit.
6 'Ad~X$oi,iirv rai ~ n p o X ~ l $ B ~ ~ v i~v pTCVL
Brcthron, if even be tnken
w n rapa-
o~
a lame
3,:; 2
of- provokin~one nnother,
m t ~ p a r r ,irjteic oi nvevp~lriroi rarapri&r~rbv.roi~irrov euvying ono another.
tencc, ye, the apuitual [ones], restore much R one PI. Brutltran if a
in
nv~lilrarr m n p p b ~ m c , uarosGv aravdv rai m; RI- man be ovcrinkcn in a
fnnlt, ye w l ~ ~ cure
h
aupirit ofmcekneas, considering thyself eat alw thou be spiritual,rcsr<,re srlch
paa8&. 2 &XX$wv rd Ph q paarhttre, ~ a otrwc
i ncivcr- One in the
meeknew. con.islrring
*piriL Of
mwted.. One a u o ~ h e r b b 4 w b e u ye, and thus M-l h J * ~ , I&t lllnn ,,lm
rXqpdoarrU r l v vipov 706 xpiaroir. 3
a1 the law of the Christ.
~~ZJY nucl so fulfll the Inw 04
elvni 71,
to ba ~ m e t h i n g , ~ n o t h i n'being,
g
4 rb.66 {pyov
pqE>v (;v, "iat~rbv$pe~~anarqi.~
himmlt he deceiver : but the work
h
,tso,,,thillp
.t; ;iilfi;;lif ;(;II;;
l,e
iavroir doripatirw Praaror, cni r6re eic iavrlv pd.vov ri) n o l h i l l ~ ho
, dccoivuth
of himeelf let 'prove 'each, nnd then as to himself alone the hituself. lot
every mnn prove his
KfYif~gprY :Eel, Kd; oljrf rig rtv.Srcpov. 5 &caaror.y&p rb own work. and thtu
h v ~ s ~ i n ghe will have, and not as to another. rhull he have rojoiciu
For each
i n himself nlone. nnfi
i&ov $opriov Paarciaec not in another. o FOT
his own load shnll bear. every runn shn:l k u r
hir own burden
6 Kotvwwirw.Gk d ~arq;yo6pel~o~ ~ b vXiyou ry' 6 Let in
him that ia
Let '.hare 'him Ybeing *taught 9n 'the *word with him t h a t worrl
mn)yotvri iv nriaiv dyaBoTp. 7 p).nhavdaOe, B e b ~ofi p u g g;ya:q~Chcy,u;:
kuiohu in all good t h i n p . Be not misled 8 Qod 'not all Be
q p i r ~ r a ~8.y&p.p)dv11
' aneipg &v6pwnof, roirro rai Bepi- not dcccived; God is
ruwksd ; for whatsoever h n y *now '8 .man, that also he shall not mocked:for whnb
rocver r man soweth,
@El' 8 d U T E ~ ~ W€ V0 ~~ ? ) ~ . ~ & p k ~ . ~ a v~Cr o aa(tprb~
~, thnt ahnll hcnllo renp.
w;p l o r h e thnt rowr to his own flesh, from the Sesh 8 For he that wwuth
to hi. flmh rhnll of the
OE i a ~ r $80pc+~* 6-dd UTELIPWV eic ri) ~rveirpa, t r TOV flerh reap corrupcion ;
ahn!reap corruption ; but he that w r r t o the Spirit, f i n the but h* t h a t r a w r ~ h
tothc Spiric nhnll of the
rvrhparoc 6epiaer lo6v aiDvrov. 9 rd 66 raXbv noioiivr~cspirit reap life evcr-
Spirit s h d reup life etrrttlrl I bnt [in] well doing lasting. 9 And lec a r
*
L'fl'r AW.
{~Aoc &rife, jed0I.U~ LTTTAW. f
+ 'Iguo3 Jesus [ r . ] m r ~ .
- 4 6 ~ 0 '[ L ~ T ; A ~ S
dAhrjAovr L
- K* (LW. h npabvc
vpoAga$e$ !:r-r A.
m upa$n]?oc lTrAW. i v a r r h r ] p J v e ~ eye 1rI1;rufulfil LT. * @pcr,c..ra?y cavrov
tTTrA. P &V L T ~ .
600 POP ~ A A A T A X VI.
pr).Grcrcrcardyc~u~ltatp$.yd.p i8iy Bepia0 U, t) ~ A V ~ ~ E Y O ~ .
m m , H We should not 10- 6 m ;tor in U. k&%p &t 'fainting.
we -t 1~
m b m thfjreforf~
Munit, ,X
10 qa
h
.au he ~~~d~ ~ { x o ~ipyal*
~ L €0. rd
then aa ommiin w e b n m * d w m L ;
cfyaobv rpt,e
gpxi towub
Wmto,":oq,"; rciurag, pcihiura-64 q d c r04c oirreiovc rijc rior~wc.
-
WY
wb of th6 u d ~peoi.11~
b ~ u d .t h cd ~the h ~ U ~ h o l d oi faitb.
hold of faith, l 1 'I&re ~ X i r c o c ~ ypcippauiv I7paGa rt.6 ~tpi.
Sea i n how large %a'you 'bth ?%mote with my (k3hand.
n r e see hwluse 12d.many
db
8 letter I have written
Suoc BiXovu~v eCrpouwrnjuar
M *h to ham S fair n&ance
bu
h phe] h h ,
uaprri, ot;ror
these
o w n i m 13Aemm
~ ( i u a y ~ c i ~ v u ~ u reptripu~u%ai,$YOU %a 'pdu r@
aedwhtom.leafrZ; con,^ you t o be cimumCi.ed, only that not for tb
ahewh t h e m they
constrain k
be uravpd roir ~piuroir' '8tljrric)vra~.~ 13 03Ji.~dp oi
olrmmcis$~nlyht mw. of the CMst they may be peraemted. For neither they who
they should mdarper-
- t i ~ tor the P ~ ~ p t r ~ p v aitroi ~ p ~ ~ ~udpovi U ~~Xciuuovuiv&AA& 86-
of M a t . 18 For d-us b e i q o i r c u m themaelvea
~ [the] law keep ; but they
Ular they themdvB.
XOVULU i ) p k T E 1~6pv~~ea1, 'iva Eu rp'.irPerip .uapri rcav-
,h
kbepthelaw;butdcnlrh
h to haye on air-
you t o ~ ~ c i 6 e dthat , h your ash thoY f
-,,ha, tb.t thw xiuwura~ 14 Epoi-dl p7).yiuoiro c a v ~ Z o ~ aei-pd. i $v r@
d ~ ~d$m v p,+ roir
ma
-to in the
" rvpiov.tjp6u
~ l ~'Iquoir X m o i .
in p- might b t
OrW.
. Bat for mb may it not be
of our Lord
to bout
Jems &W
axoept in tba
W 06 tpo;
through whom to me [the]
~ w
d d m b
~ '
~ m g
&
woru
~rcdupos
w ~ burairpwrac,
d
h n aruoified, u 1
Wnrdup
b U* mlX
. 16 4 v q n &or
tip xg rmrJ
ist
* unto
)b For the Sssru 'ItlOo$
in Christ
Jenw
&don neither
o ~ r e ~ ~ p i r o p iufiet,'
~
ciraumofsion ' m y 'h %f fora?,
oGr€ &cpopvuria,
nor uncircnmcision ;
aSb2,3&;4 &Ad mim) qiutg. l0 rcai 8uot ~ ~ a v 6 v t ~ r o L ;Ur ~( Ot )L -
new orcut- 16 ~ n dbut a new -tion. And u many M by thls rule shnll
MY - .o- Xrjuo~oiv,eipfjl*) br' a8rdc ~ a aeoc,
i rcai rbu 'Iopaljh
aord
%
- to this rule
on them, and
peam m]alpon them and memy, m d upon the Iarael
mi upon the 705 OEOG.
of- O f M
- *V &y&mp L[A]. 0 -
i n j p v x c v he him wrought LTA.
6pi)v LTT~A.
+
P aap8ias heart OLTl'rAW.
&v the W.
'I -
aai ~ R r h .
ra0iuas having set LTT~A.
+ avrbv him T.
1
ovpavois hmvene i. a +.T& W. 3 +
T& OLTT~AW. O. +
(recrd your offences and siua) LTTI{A].
I I. EPHESI ANS. 609
rai a;IILevn b r i ~ i r a96aetU tpyijc, &c ~ a oii Xorroi. 4 S.d2.B~dc, ~ , " > Q ~ w ~ ~ ~ b ,
rogp &~zy
snd were children, by nnture, of wrach, a. even the rat : but God. in mercy, for hir great
rAo6oiog 3 v iv Riri, Ld ~$v ogll ~ ~ ~ ~ d u ~ h 5 ~
'rich 'beinp in mercy, bccnnse of ~e were dend in mina
)v d y d ~ q a ~*:c,
v 5 #a; Gvrap @;p M K ~ O L Emip hathquickend c$
gether w i t h c h r l t , (by
wherewith he loved m,
'also %eir\g we dend gmce ye are raved ;)
m p a T r & p a ~ l v ,av~a~wonoiqufv c r @ xpluri? j c i p ~ i iure 6 and hath n i w d w
up together, and mnde
in offeuce*, qnichncd [an] w i t h the Chrmt, Y,W pe me sit to ether heE.
6 rai
a~uwa~ivoc. av~~;,yatpa~,i a i avv~r&8cocr iv'roic venly p%,@ in ~ h r i s ~
saved,) and raised Cur] up 'together, and rented [ns] togethe In the $'"'ti ~ eig
o ~
kovpaviotc i v xprur$ 'Itlaoii' 7 i'va lv8eiCqrar r0Tp shew the exceeding
honrenlica in Christ Jesu, that he might shew in the nchea of his ~toward
A t kindness n c in
e
aiGurv 7076 i r ~ p ~ o p i v o idrhu*
p ~ ~ E ~ ~ ~ ~ X ?TXO~TOV"
X O U T U us t h r o u t t ~chhriet Je-
agea th.rt [me] coming the snrp~sring richer ans. 8 For by grlrra
ore ye snrod t h r o n ~ h
njc.~6ptrog.airroGIv ~ p q c r t 6 q r i l$' 4pzc ;v X ~ U T $' I ~ Uf O aith;~nnd
' that not
of his grace in kindness townrd us i n thriet J e r a r of younclres: i t b t h e
EUTE ueawapboc 8rd erijcnr l u r ~ w ~car
grace ye are snved through
r gift of God : 9 not of
' work,,
faith;
,
,
and should bout. 10 For
ro5ro O ~ K 15 rb 8i)pov* 9
8~03 OLK 14. {pywv, %a ~p~re",t",~P$!f~~
this not of yourselves ;[it is] God's gift : not of work, that ~ ~good worg.
~
p i rig xau~i,vq?ai. 10 a i r ~ o i . ~ $i a p ~ v roiqpa, ~ r t u B i v -which
fore ordained
"Od that ar
not anyone might boast. For h ~ s 'we "are lworkmao.hip, areated walk in thsm.
TEE i v x p t ~ r y'IqaoG
' QAIioyotc tiya805c, ols 7rpoqroipaaev b
in Christ Jeaw for '&orks Igood, which =before
Oebc i'va bv atroic r ~ ~ t r a m a w u ~ v .
'(32that in them ahoula w a k
11 A 3 pvqpove6~raiirr
Wherefore remember
1 ~ 0 ~ 6r'd
that
' { e ~ t ) BY
11 Wharefore re-
member, that e being
the satiom in [the] in time past 6 e n t i l a
ye once
in the flesh who ur
uaori, oi X E Y ~ ~ F Y Otikpo~varia
I ? h i ) 7 4 X~ E ~ Oivqp XEpLrO- o a ~ o d ~ n c i ~ c u m c i r i o n
&h, who are called uncircrmcision by thnt erfed circam- b that whichiq called
t i e Circnmciaiou in
p l j ~IV aapri xeipolrotirov, 12 iiri i l r ~giv" r+-~rarp@.Cqivy the flesh mttde by
&ion in [the] 5esh made by hnnd- that ye were a t that time hand8 18 that a t that
time $0 were without
xwpig X iaroZ, cirqXXorprwpdvoirijc r o X i r ~ i n croG'Io ahh, christ, being a ~ i e m
apart from lhrist, alienated from the commonwealth of &rnel, from the common-
rai Eivoi 7311 9'aQq~Gvrijp i r a y y ~ h i a c iX?iii?a
and staangers from the covenants
,
of promise,
ptj ixov-
hope not
~~~~~,"&~","
hnv- venants of promiae
re^, mi iieeor i v r $ krjopyo 13 vvlli.82 i v xptarctj 'Iqaol, $:z~,~~g$'%$ :
bag, and without God in tho. world r
ti)leic; oi m r i bvrec parcpdv biyy3c iyevi+3qr~~
ye who on- were afar off
i v r+ a+art
near
but now
are &me
in Christ Jeses,
by the
o3are made nigh byblood
:,"z&Jrwz;e7:
: 13 but how in
afw
Bv nv~iparr.
i n [the] Spirit.
3 To6rov.~cip~vB d lTnilXoc d Gfapioc roir ~praroirq1Itl-
For t h b caule Paul prisoner of the CM& Je
m. POP this
I ~ a u l ,th? prisoner uoirn 6nhp ir)cGv rGv b1)~Liv' 2 ~ i y a tjro6aare rr)u oiruuolliav
of Jmus Chr~rtfor you ran for you nation#, if indeed ye heard of the adminirtration
Gentiles -2 if ye'have
h e ~ odthe&pensa-
d T G .~x ( ~ ~ L T70;
o ~ 1) 03 fit 801)~iaqcp01 6pEc, 3
tion of the grace of o t the graca d % o d which wwgiven to me towarb you, thrO
Ood which is given me
to you.wnrd: 8 how ~carci &norciXvJlru alyuPpiaiuR por 71 pvar~prou, ra1)thc
that b revelation he by revelation L made known to me the myrtery, (according M
made Enown unto me
the mysterg. 1 npo6yoaJla bu.dXiyy, 4 npbc 8 G6vaa1)e ciuayrvcj,rovrac
wrote afore 'in few I motebefore Mefly, by which ye we able, reading [it],
,&df;fz$ voijaai r~u.a6u~aiuov bv r$ pvarqpiy roil xpiaro5* 6 8
m d e n t a ~ dmy know. to prwive my undarrtan&g in tbe mptery d the Christ,) whioh
" l t $~d$ t t v ~ r 6 p a l cy e ~ a i c otr.iyvwpi&q rois vioic rGv civ1)pd-
otha wed wpr not in Other geneation8 WM not made known to the mna af m%
made lmoanUnto the
mns of men u it ir nwv, &g d u dln~raX6$eq roic tiyioy cinoarb'horp a6roc rai
now revenlcbunto hfi u now it wan rerealad to %V *aportla lhir and
holy agostles~ndW npo@jra4 BY me6 prr* 6 ervat r d 3 1 ) ~T ~ y ~ ~ ~ ~ v
hets y the Spirit 8
that Gmtill. prophob in [the] &$
ahould be fellowheirr, ~ a wu6aa~pan
i
. 'to 'be *the ' u t i o n ~ joint-hekr
~ a vi ~ p , u & r o ~ ~ljc.hnayyeXiQc-~a6roC~
aU iv
and the lurme body* and r jolnbbody and joint-parhkm of him prombe in
and r k k e n of hb
promre in c i u i ~ byt Jl(iUx p i a r , ~ , &d 705 E ~ O~Xiov,7.01) *6 E V ~ 8rdtouo~ ~ ~ Y ~
the go.pel: 7 whereof the c ~ a tthroogh the g L 8 d i n g a ; of rbioh Ybecarqe amant
I wnnmsde eminkter
w r d i n g to the
Of the Pm of
given unto me bythe
usoading to the &
rard rtju bw tciu r i j p ~ciptrocroil 0 ~ 0 5bnfv 801)~ieciu~
of the graca of God given
efrwtuai working of pot rard 79)v Juip Eiau rij~.8vudpewE.atro6~8 bpol
power. B m t o me, to me, = W i n g to the lrcrthg of hia powpa. To me,
who am Lcss than the
IW~ of ail mints ia T@ l X a ~ i a r o r t pT&WWU
~ e r i j ~ '(iyiwv B861)q 4.~(ipi~.aij;)l,
this grace gvbn, that the lea than the lesrt d dl the lainta, given thir graoe,
I l o u l d preach among
the Qentila the an- dh H roic ~OVEUCV e6ayydiaaaOar 6 ~ bd ~ ~n, E r i ~ u i Q ~ r w
reuchable r i b d among the natioru C mnormoe tbs g l & t i d i n p h UUJeMh.ble
r - 7y
was msde known OL~AW. OLTRAW. mv- T. dv-
LTT~A,
iylvjhv
- (WC&of thebO&iQIJs
Q*
LTI-~A~.
promise)
b +C - -v LTXYA.
QLTT~A. 8
LTPIL
OLTTCAW..
+ ZIJvod Jesw L
d - 4v (P& lOii
~ A .
rXoiiroc LTTrAW. B -
aiwas [LIT. h o ~ r o v o p i aadministration GLTTrAW.
i - 'Iqvo; X P ~ v ~ o i , ' ~ ~ k~-4-~ + r i ~LTI'TA.
~ . 1 f i v I.TT~[A]. - i y - LTrAW;
;v- T. " - 706 xvpiov rjr;v 'Iqvoi ~ p r v r o tTTrAW.
i O 6q LTTrA. P 7b ~lrhoirro(
tTTrAW. P v405 pieor L ~ A . ~ r r c p c ~ n r ~ c uQLTT~AW.
ooi m rcai and Lnr[nJ. +
3 with *l1 'Owli-
4g (.lcXrjeqre,2 ~ F T ?Br l i q g raaervo+poa;vqc ~ atnpgci-
i
2%a n & g f ~ , " ~wherewith
~ ~ ~ yo wcrc crrlled, with all humility and nieek-
forbhming One an- r?)rog," per& pa~po~vpiac, dve~dpevoiaXX<hwv ;v (iYhrp,
other in love ; 3 en- neps,
daavouring t o keep with longauffering, bearing with one another in love ;
the unity of the Spirit 3 Q ~ O U ~ ~ ~ ~rqp~ivO V T r4v
E ~ avdrqra 703 '~vfi6paroc dv T$
F;kr,"gd:fe ?,"a;' bcing diligent t o kcop the uuity of the Spirit in the
and one Spirit, eveu as
ge nro callcd in one
uvv&upy rGc eipljv~~c.
4 uGpa rai :v ~ l ~ e f p~a a, g rai
&~
bond of peace. One body 'and one Spirit, even acl also
opo of your calling ;
b one Lord, one faith, ixX;/eqr€ dv pi$ iXri6i rijg.rcXtjdewr.irp9y. 5 €2r6,oioc, pin.
one baptism. 6 one ye werc cailed in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one
God and Father of all,
who e ai>oveall. R U rrianc, ?v Pci~riupa' 6 EIS 9~6grai rar+ rhvrwv, b
~
throtrghnll, nud in you faith, one baptlsm ; one God and Father of all, who [iti]
all. 7 Bnt unto every , ,
oneof usisgiveupace C T ~T ( ~ V T O V , rai 6th rhvrcc~, rai by riiuiv ~;~iv.U
uccording !CO the mca- over all, and through all, and in , 'all 'goa
nure of the gi& of
8 merofors ?)ttGv i869q " i / " ' ~ c i p r ~ rnrd
7 d~i.bi.i~ci~ry ri, p6rpov
he ~ n i t h\Vhan
, he as- But to cach One: of Us W86 given grace accordiug t o the mcllsure
ce~tdedap on high, he
led orcptivity captive, rjjg bwpeiic 705 xpruroir. 8 drb Xbyer, 'Ava$dS eic
and gave gifts unto of the gift of the Christ. Wherefore he says, Bnving nsccuded up on
~ ~ n d g e , j ~G+oc
! , "p'xpnXhrevuev
~~s~ a; pnhwuiav, xrai" {6ct,rev Gdpara roic
but fh.t he a180 d r high he led 'nptive %&ptivity, and gave plfrs
',"pik: iv0ph7rois. 9 Tb.82 civdpq, ri iuriv ei-prj iirc ~ a irarhpq
enrth? 10 that de- t o men. But that hewended, what is i t but thnt also he dcsoeu~led
mused is the sRme JrpGrov" eic T& ~arhrepuZpipq"rijc yjjg; 10 b rcaraptig
f'lso that a11
a r nbove ascended up
heavens, Grst into the lower pnrts of the earth? He that descended
thnt he m i ~ h tfill
thiuga.)
airr6~dartv rai d civapdg hrephvw mcivrwv rirv o6pav3v,
some,11 And he; mthe5ame lis also who ~scendod above all the heavens,
and mme, prophets; 'lva ?rXrlphap r&.~&vra. 11 cai ahrhg ~ ~ W K Er0dc.p;~
U 670-
~$~","B',~~,","~~Fd that he might EU all things; and he gave sorue apo-
teachers; l2for t h e p r - urdXov~,r03g.66 apo$$rnc, r03g.82 etayye~lurcic, r06g.8~
fecting of the sn~nts,~ t h , and some proyheta, and somo evangelists, and some
for the work of the
ministry, for theedi- aoipbvac xai GtGaarciXoug 12 rp6c ri)v ~arnprrupi)~ rGv
fyiug of the body of shepherds and teachers, with a view to the perfectiug of the
Christ: 13 till we all
come in the nuity ot dyiwv, eic ipyov 6ta~oviag, oirodopdv 705 uhparo~.roG
the faith, and of the ~ a i n t ;
s for work of [the] wrvice, for building up of the body of the
knowledge of t h e s o n
of GO^, unto A perfect X ~ ~ U T O13 ~ ' p i ~ p t~amvrrjuwpevoi r h v r ~ ceig rrjv ivdrqra
mnn, ulito the mm- Chriat: until we 'may J a r r i ~ e 'all a t the uuity
sure of the statwo of
the fulnessof christ: rijg T ~ U T E Wkai ~ rijc ~ r i y v h u ~ w g vio6 rof BeoG, E&- 6v6pa
TO;
14 thnt we hencuorth of the faith and of the knowledgo of the Sun of God, a t a Ymnn
be uo more chiidrou,
to and and ~ ~ X E I O Y , pirpov fiXireiac T O $ ~Xqphtiaro~roii
carried abot~t with 'full-grown, a t [the] mensure of [the] stature of the fulncss of the
ever wiud of doctrine,
of men, X ~ L U T O J .14 iva pq~iri &pev V ~ A L O LIEX~~dwvi<dpevor , ~ a i
by
a~uicunniug crafti- Christ i thnt no longer we mny be infante, being tossed and
ft,e8s;K32"'~J'~,","J~~~
lJ but spenltiug tha
repi$epdp~votr a W ;
cmrr~edabout by every
civQtly rjlg dc6aarcaXin~dv r e a ~ t ~ P ~ i g
wind of the teaching in the slelght
~ , " ~ ; i $ ~ i i , " ~ ~TGV dvOptLnwv, i v navovpyip r p e ~ njv bpe90dsiav"rijc
aU thinga, which is of men, i n craftine~s with a n e w to the systelnntizing
tbo head, even Christ : rXcivqg* 15 ciXq0e60vrec.d~ CV ci ( i r g att~uwpav aig airrbv
l b from whom the
body fitbjoip of ormr ; but holding the t r ~ t hin &
we may grow up into him
ed together aud cqm- r&.?rhvra, iig iurrv
partcd by that which in all thinga, who is the head,
4
r€@aXrj, ~pfqrdg,16 i( 0 6 s t i ~
the Chrlst :
every joint sup Ileth, from whom all
U R tKc rf- rb a ~ p auva
R C C O ~ ~ ~ to a po~oyoljpevo~ rai 4 ~ ~ p ~ iaid~ a(iuqg a ~ ~
fectuni wolkiui3h t h e the body, g t e d together and compacted by every
mensure of every pnrt,
rijc irnppqyiap xai ivfpyetav bv pC16rpq.1
JO ut of hupp y according to [the] working i n [its] measure
t npa6n)roq TTrA.
- n p t s o v OLTTIAW.
- irp;v
- L T T ~ A; $*;v
p e ( ~r
US aw.
~ @~%a])
d W.
W -rvpiq T.
L T ] . - K&
b pc8odiav
LTW.
T.
- b LTTrAW. * W V - T.
8
IV. EPHESIANS. M7
A a ~ o4v v n;Egolv rai; a6pnrog rroiei~nr elc
t ~ ~ ~ . i ~ phpov~, ~ $ " , ~ 1
of each one part, the increnae of the body makes for itsell t o of itaelf h love,
oiro8oP.rjv Clavra3"i v c i y h ~ g .
[the] building up of itself in love.
17 T o k o ov'v Xdyw mi ttap~;poraii v rvpiy, pqrlrr
This therefore I my, arid testify in [the] Lord, 'no 'longer
8piig-~rprrareTv-
K u Q ~ ; rai
~ - rd! X o i ~ d " f lQvrl xeptrnrei i v
'that lye walk even us Jso the rcst, [the] n:ationn, arc wnlking in
paraidrqri roi7.~06~.nirrGv,18 ~ ~ U K I ~ OBin-
O T L U ~ ~r$
I7 This I say there-L ~
tthe] vanity of t,hcir mind, being darkeucd in the uuder- fore, and testify in thu
Lord, thnt yc hence-
vo;oia, 6vreg cirqXXorprwpQvoirijs < w , i ~TO^ 8€0G, .6td forth w n l k u o t n s o t h ~ r
~tiruding,being alidnnred from the lifo of Cod, on nccount of Gcutilus walk, ill t h e
vrlnity of their mind,
stjv a'yvoiav rdv hiJuav dv ai~rorg, BcdC ~ ~ p ( 18~hnviug ~ l the l ~
the ignorance ~ v h ~ c h is in them, ' on account of tile hardness starnding darkened,
bciug nlienntcd frolu
njg.rap8iac.a trGvS 19 07rcveg cimlXyllr6rec inurodg the lifcof God throllKh
of their henrt, who having cant off all feeling, them.relves the ignor:tnce t l i ~ tia
1rap66wravrg ciuehycip rig
gave up to licentiousness, for [the] working
Bpyaaiav &ra%apaing?r&uqg
Of 'unc~eirnness 'all
2, ' $ ~ , " d n ~being
he;~rt: 19 W~IO
,"~~h,?
i v rrhro~frlip.20 6pric.l olix olrwc ipciOrrr rbv x~m-2 ~ ~ ; " , ' , " , " I ~ , " ~ " ,
with craving. But ye 'not =thus 'lenrned the lascivio~~sncss,to
work
21 eiyr alirtv Ijro6uare ral i v ailrtfi i8t6ii~Or)re, waO6~ $ce~P,"~.nn~B~
if indeed him ye henrd and in him were taught, according n3 hRve not so learned
tarrv ciX$3eia i u r(; 'Iquoij' 22 ciro85aOat.6pii~ ~ a r 6 C~~;$~;;~,",","$
is [the] t r u ~ h in Jesus ; for you to have put off according t o E,, tnught bl
t i v rpo&pav &vaorpo$jv rdv rahardu iu$w?rou, ;hh ~~~s~~,";,,t;~~
the former conduct the old man,
off coucernlng the
7t?c
$~Ocipdpcvov ~ a r 6 r d ~J ~ t O u p i & ~ &r&rlc' 23 civa-
former convernation
is corrupt nccording t o the deaires of deceit ; sto she are- the old m u , which is
corrupt nccording t o
vaoCoea~ r(ij 7~vrZjpar~ roij-voi)~ GpGv- 24 wai dvB6uaaOai the deceitful lusts;
sewed 'and in the spirit of your mind; and to hare put on 23 and be renewed in
the spirit of your
TAU rraivdv 638pw?rov, rdv rard 8e6v rrio8dvra Qv 81- mind ;24 and that yr
the new man, which according to God was created in right- Put on t h e new man,
, which after God is
K U I O ~ ~rrai V ~batJrqrr
~ 7 : cihqtkiac.
~ 25 Aid ~ A O ~ ~ ~ ET OI ~created O L in righteous.
ooosnens and holiness of truth. Whorefore having put off nens nnd tnle holinesa
25 Wherefore puttin
f ~ G d o ~hahrire
ahnood,
,
speak
aihj0riav ~ r a s r oprrA
truth each
~
with
roi.rXqaiov.a&ro~.
his neighbour,
lying,
every man truth wlth
8w?f
h ~ neighbour
s : for we
iirt Lupb ciX~ljXwv pfhq. 26 '0 yiTraO~ K U ~ pd &pap- am memhcm of
h a u s e we are of one another members. l e angry, and %ot 'sin ; another. 26 Be ye an-
gry nnd sin not: let
raivere. d ijXcog p+driBuirw ini i r ~ l ~ ~ ~ a p o p y r a p y " ~,t*the G p G v , go do-
%he ..sun 'let *not set upon your prorocntion, upon pour wrath:
27 k @ ~ ~ 6i8ore
n ~6rrovrtfi 8tapdhy. 28 b rhinrwv pr)rfri to the devif.ive28pplrce
27 Let
nelther g i ~ e place t o the devil. H0 that 'no ~~ him that stole steal no
~ h m h r w p, & 4 0 ~ . 6 &~ o r i b r w ,6 p y a ~ d P ~ UIrb
'let .him 'steal, but rather ' let him labour,
0~
working what [is]
dyaehv
good
rM
im labour,
: but rathar
with hip hands
working
let
Out Of W
pro-
8 o r h & T. -
hocnd L'ITrA. g tvrto~~@<wvorLTTrA. h
L ~ C A W . 1 rais aiacs with his own (- c6iacs A) xepuiw rb
[&a] L.
iyPe6v LTTrAW.
- LTT~!A\ pq@
m aMa L l n .
508 ITPOE E@EEIOYE. IVYV.
~ ~ $ ; ~ , droXvrpDuewc.
~ \ b ~ ~31 ndocz rtrpia mi Bvpbc ~ a di p y 4 ~ n i
m d clamour, and evii af redcmWion. A.ll bitterness, and indignat~on,and n r ~ r ~ hU,I I ~
y a a i a dpebro d# Lpuiv, d v r d u g
lice: 32 Ad kind o amour, and evil mpoaking b t be removed from you, with all
one t o mother, ten- ~ ~ a k i $32 yiv~aOe.n62~eic ciMtjXovc xpqaroi, abanXnyxvor,
der-henrted forpiv~ng
one anothh even s, m d be to one another kind, tendcr-herured,
aod for c$iat's sake x a p ~ < d p ~iavroic,
hath forgiven. y o a
~ ~ r .raOhc cai b e€bc bv ~piury' +pi-
V, Be fol- forgiving each other, aeaording M rlso God in Christ for-
towem of Q O a~ ~ dear uaro Oirpiv,e
children ; 2 a i d walk
6 riv~uee otv pipqrai roir Baoir, 3s rirva
'Oa Be ye therefore imitatom of God, M bhildren
in love M Christ rho
h ~ t h l o ~ ~ d u s , a n d h a(tyaRqr6'
th 2 W I ?r€pimr€~ri bv (t. d r p , ~ ~ e rai h c d. xptarb~.
given him-U for beloved, and walk In rove, even WI alsodhe Christ
anoffering nnd a w
~ 1 f toi ~ ~ o for d S t)y(irt)aevPfipdc,u rai xapibwrc€v iavrbv h i p qrjlrGvn ~ p o a -
rweeamelling savour. loved U#, md gaTe up himself for m, anof-
I But fom~cation, fopdv mi Bvuiw rt$ BE$ ~i's60p4v ehwdiac.
.nd all nncleannm erlap and r racri5w to God for ad oilour of a sweet smelL
not
o be once named
r covetousne~,let e-
id Q lTopvcia.Bi rai 'rdaa drcaBapaia" rXsovafia 8 pqd4
mong ou, M becom- But fornicntion and all oncleunneea or coretousneu not even
cth mLt8; 4 neither ~ ~ Y o ~ ~ * u B1vw +TV, rnt?ic rpinat dyiot~.4 s~ailaiqpd-
~ ~ ~ ~ , " letbit be~named
n among
~ ~ you, even nr is becoming to maiuts ; and 5ithl-
which are not conye- rqc 'rain pwpohoyia Fj atr areXia, -rd olrrcivtj~ovm,~ dudr
niant : but
thulrrather iv- I m d fool W talking or Lting, wl~ichare not beaoming ; imt
thf.~ know, that no l l B M ~~itxaptoria.
~ 6 roiiro.y4p wiurrp~ljuxovrec" 6r' rtic
whoremonger,nor M-
ole- prrson, nor cove- rather thankagi%r. For thin ye know that any
tous man who ia JI\ (lit. erery)
if
idoinhr, bath anyin- r6 Y O ~ , drrcci9aproc,
beritance in the l i n e f o r n f k r , or onclun p n o n , or
9
rXaovfrcrq~,%cR dorrv oi6wXo~a-
cove tow^, rho b m idolnter,
dom of Christ and of
GO& B Let no man rpqc, O~L.;XEL ovopiav bv T$ paorheiq 7.06 xptaroir rai
deceive YOU with vain har uot ink'eritance in the kingdom
- of the Christ add
w o r b ?or because of
thare csmcth 9~05.6yqbaic 6pBc cinardrro reevoic Xdyotce 61d
the wrath of Qodu n of Qod. $0 'one 'you &let'deceive with empty words ; 'on 'account 'of
! l f raBra ~ d dppxerar
p )i dpyd ro3 &oB dri rodr vio6p rgg
therefore r t n k w 'the80 'thinp for wmer t h e wrath bf God upon the #on4
them. r ~ o re drlieaiac. 7 p4
were rometim,,,
with 08v yivaaea ~~vpphro;yot~ ahuiv. 8 *re
n a but now are of disobedience. 'Not %herefore 'be joint-pubken with them ; awere
11
the ~ oofr rdrp
light in childRn
9 (for the
g wore orbroe, vBv.82
for once d u h ~ ,but no* k mpi ' 3s rirva $ w r b ~
[the] Lorr; BE children of light
{ & m ~ ~ d ~ ~ gr~plrareirr* 9 d.yd a o z r v ~ p a r o u ( v r6ug
eooanw m d truth
; ~ ~
walk, tk
(for fruit o r t h e Bpirit E14 in all
10 P N ~ *what
clcc table onto the
8 dyaewd, m i & ~ a i o o 6 qmi hqeaiq* 10 h p c i & v n C ri
l*~~d hare no goodnm . ~ l dr k h t w u n m m d tmthr) proving whnd
fellowshi with the iuriv ~bdrp~orovr uvpiy. 11 re41 $ l r ~oivwveire~
~ ~ roic
unfruitfi? work* of h m u - p l ~ i n gto Lord ; and fave no ~ l l o w r M pwith the
dnrkuesn but rather
R rove them: 12 For ipyoic roic ci~ciprotc708 uc6rovc) pdXXov.3b rai lXQyxeree
i t % a shame even t o u,,k Cnfrnitful of dorknen, but rather a100 reprove;
rpeak of those .thing.
which m done of 12 rhydp bkp~$pv(i'G ~ d p ~ v6 ai ahruiv aioxpiv imlv rai
them in 8ecret. 1s But for the things in lecret ing done by them ahameful i t is even
ell things that .re re-
grovedaremademani- Xiyev. l 3 rhdi-rhvra Iheyxdprva Lnd r03 9wrbc $avepoir-
art by the light: for to ray. But all of them beiqg reproved by the light aremndernanb
whatsoever doth m a h
m ~ n i f m t is light. Tarw 1~Zv.ydp 93~
rb $ U Y E Q O ~ ~ E Y O~VU T L Y *14 6th
14 Wbcrefore he with, f a t ;for .everytking 'that 'which 'makea ammifert light *h. Wherefore
Awnke thou that d e e p
and 8 t h fmmtho XkyEr, C'Ey~ipa~i b raeeb6wv, reai civctara bc rdv
d&, and Chrbt Ihdl he asgn, h w , [ t h o ~ that l aleept, m d rile up from among the
- 61 nnd L
riioor L m A .
0 +piu us &
m fi O r L
P 6pks you TTrA.
fi 01 LT. v
9 bp~& yob I
0 t h ivijufv LTTrA.
duaeapuia
W iu7e y i v ~ u u ~ v ~ e (
ye are awsre of, knowing OLTTrl W. 6 that LTTrA. t mu-TA. 8 $a1764 light
@J;T~AW. l mu-T . b ~ v b f ji 8*Eyew aLmrAw.
V. EPHESIANS. 600
vrxpjv, rai in~$ni.uct sol 6 xplsrB( 15 t;Jzore ~ ~ ~
dead, nnd shnll shineupon thce the
dnGr rixptt3Gcll nrpiaarrirr, pi) &c Bao$ot,
how rccurntely ye walk, not
Christ.
as unwise,
dXX' Ss oo(oi,
but as wi-e,
$ls;e&iz"13
ouni~pectly ,lot
16 6~ayopa~6pcvor
rbv ~ncpdv, Sri ni </~dparnovtlpai e i a l ~ .are evil. 17 wherefore
ranhoming the time, because the days 'evil 'nre. u n i c rnot
~ t ~uuwiser
n d i n gn hbut
nt
17 Ecd.roGro pj.yivra6e &$pol*e~,dXXd e o v v r ~ l ~ rr~i ~ ri,
' ~ the will of the ~ o r d
On this nccount bc not foolish, but anderstnndillg what the %Ph
86Xqpa roG ~ v p i o v . 18 ~ a ri i ) - r i ~ 0 6 a ~ ~ a O
o;rjcr,
e, (;t
n l ~ r r e i nis C X C ~ - U ; but
will of the Lord [is]. And bo not drunk with wine, in mi~ich Ihe $pi.
r i t ; 19 epenking t o
iariv ciuwrin. c i X X t l &Ailpoilatl~ i v ~ v r 6 p a r i , 10 Xa- your~elvesiu phnlma
is dissolutonoss ; But be filled with [the] Spirit, nnd hymns nnd rpiri-
ing
'
XOCVTEE iavroig $nXpoTc ~ a Gpvotc i
to each other in paalms and hymua and 'sougs
~ n y'Eaic
i
tun1 songs, siilging~ind
grytvpnrt- rn.tki.~n melody i n
'hyiritunl, auiirlly lrt to t ho h r ( 1 ;
?O y i v ~ u g thnnks nl-
~ a i c , "6 E o v r ~~~n $hXXovr€g
i ha^" $6
~npFiq'li p 3 v r(ti ~ v p i y ,ways fol. nil t h i l , ~ ~
singing nqd prnisiug with
20 €lixnpraroirvr€c T ~ V T O T E irnlp T ~ V T ( O UZV
'I~eart 'your to the Lord ; unto God nnd the 17n-
tlier in the nnliie of
dvdpari TOV our Lord Jccila Christ;
-
giriup thnnks a t nll times for a l l things i n [the] nnnie 31 r u b u i r t i l ~ g your-
r v p i o ~ . $ ~ G'Iqaoc
of our Lord
v
Jesus
xplaroO r $
Christ to him who [is] Go! nnd Father,
- submit-
selves onc to nnother
86 ~ a r ia r p i . 21 &TO- in the fonr of God.
~ a i ~sa p b i a t shearts L.
to their own husbands let them
i Christ
k ~ p t u r o of
OLnrAw.
submit themselves) LTr.
- P bMd LTT~A.
l" -
o (read a husband) QLTTrAW.
P h 5 as LTT~A. -
rtai OLTTrAW.
i8iots.(i'ead to the husbands)
-
0
LIT,&
~ U S L VLITIAW.
8 -
iav7Gv (read the wives) L'ITrA. ( a i d s (read he might himself yreseub)
xd also a& +
atmrw. v rai (also), oi iudpec b+eihovotv &W. W
nouri-i~cth and che-
ri*hitlr it, even m the
x&hh'"drrpi$~irai 6cihlrct a6+v, ua6;g rai b Y ~ ~ o rlj"
L ~ ~ "
Lord tho chnrch: 30 for but nourishes nnd chcrirhes it, etcn us albo the l:or!i thp
we nre mcnlber9 of V . 271 p6Xq
~ K K ~ I ] U ~ U 30 ~ O ~ Lro~.uDj}la~~~.afiroir,
~ V <;h. r ; ~
hi* h d y of his flesh, assemblr : for members we nre of hi8 body, of
.lid of ' his bones.
31 For this cnuse crha11
o rnau leave his fnttrcr
aaptcbg..a6rofi, rai dr rGv.6arQwv.ali~o3.~~
31 'Avri rolirnv
his tiosh, and of his hones. Bccnunc of thin
and n~oihcr,R I I ~shall
be joiued unto his m m X e i ~ e icivOpwno~'rdvll nuripu balirofil~ a crljv!l
i p,/ripa,
wife aud they two %hall 'lctrve 'n 'mnn .father 'his and mother,
rhnli bo one flesh.
32 This is nurent mys- rai npou~oXXq6jaeraidnpds rljv y~vairca~~
ealiroit,ll.xai iaov-
tery :but I speak oon- and nh~rllbe joincd to =wife 'his, nnd 'tihall
cerning Christ nnd the
church. 33 Neverthe- rat oi o*Oo~i'cadpra piav. 32 Tb-pvanjpiov.roirro pQyadariv*
less let every one of 'be 'the 'two for 'flesh 'one. This mystery ¶great 'in,
oo in particular M,
I ove his wife even as
himself ; and the wife
ty&.61 Xiyw et's xpiatdv rai f~ic"T
but I s p e d an t o Chrbt and as t o
~ trrX~aiau.
the
Y
wmbly.
33 nXtjv
Eowercr
ree that she reverence
her huband# ~ a irpeis
i oi.~a6'.i'va, Craaros rljv-davroii yvvaira oFrws dlyn,-
abo ye everyone, *each 'his 'own W e *W 'ht
ncirw &c Cnvrdv. 4.61 yvvd 'iva $o/3tjrac rdv bvbpa.
'love as himself : and the wife that she may fear the husband.
m. chaaren obey 6
Td rQrva,iraa~oirereroi~.yov~iraiv.irpGvgdv m iy**
p u r a parenu In the Children, obey your pnrenb in [the] %rd,
ord. for this M
right. z Honour thy roitro-ydp dariv Giratov. 2 Tipa ?dv.rnripa.aov rrni
father m d mother, for this is just. Honour thy fnther md
which fa the firat
commnndment with pqripa* $ T ~ iariv E ivroX4 nphrq BY hTCIYY~Xi~' 8 'il'a
promise 3 that it mother, which L *commandment 'the '&at with a promise, that
ma be &ell with thee,
a z t h o u maywt live €8 U O L yfvt)rai, rai rap parpo pdvios dni rijc lijs.
long on the earth. well with thee it may be, and thon mnyeat be long%vcd on the earth.
rake not your L-
4 And, ye fatherr, ro-
drea to wrath : b a t
4 Kai oi nariper;, ptj.mpopyi<ere rcish~va.ir~Gv,
And fathers, do not provoke your childrcn,
XciXX'" ir-
b a t bring
bring them up in the
nurture and aamoni-rpQ$ereairrd tv raibeiq rai vov9eaip rvpiov.
tion of the Lord, UP them in [the] diaoipline and adruonttioll of [the] Lorn
5 Oi do6hci, irlraro6ere rois h~vpiois~ n r d adprat
b Servants, be obedi- Bondmen, obey bollrl mastcn nccording to fiosh
e&l tol the
fear and
t ~fle.h,
o ~d t ~h with a
fr
~ , t $6~ "ov, rai
$ ~rpd ov, dv cinXdrqri irijs".~ap6iaC.cip~v,
and tremr;"ling, in simplicity
T$ xpiar($ 6
of your heart,
&C
rar' kL$tlaXp~b~vX~iavll ~ ~ Q ~ ~ ~ ~
r)(l
E
in aingleners
heart, as untoofChrist;
'Our to the Christ ; not with eye-service ru, meu-pleosen;
6 not with e~eser;:~
aa menplensers
&XI' &C bojrXoi lrofi" X iaroir, ~oioirvresr t 6QXtlpar.oG t)eoir
the urvan. ; of bat Y bondmen of the ghri-t, doing the will of God
Christ, doin the will irr
of Qed $on the
Jlvxqs, 7 per' edvoias Govhet~ovres* r$ mpiy rni
heut ; 7 With g& fro= cthe1 soul, with good will doing acrvice t o the Lord nnd
will doing service, M OC'K &vQphno(s0 8 eisdr~s 8ri n8.Qdv.ri &aaroEn 7roi&~~
t o the Lord and not knowing that whatsoever .each 'may 'have done
t o mcn : B' knowing "Ot to men ;
that whatsoever good h aQdv, roirro c ~ ~ p t ~ S r a i U Profill r~piov, ~ F T E 8ofiXos
napd
thing m y mad dwth, Ygood, this he shall receive from the Lord, whether bondmnn
the same shall he re-
W ~ V Oof the Lord,whe- € 1 ~ 8tX~&O~poc. 9 Kai oi ~ L p i o i , ?d.aC'rd noreire 7rpbc
ther k bs bond or free, And mssters, the same things do towrub
free. V Aud, ye mm-
tern, do the name atrobc, ~viivresd v d n ~ i X ~ vei8drec ' grt rai qhpLiv.nhr3v
thin anto them,for- them, giving up threatening, knowing t h a t alao your own
ben& threateniup :
knowing that your 6 ' nlipids Lariv iv ohpavoic,'rcai rnpoownoXl)+iall o6r.E'artv
Xwter also is in hea- master M in [the] hcavona, and reapeet of persona thaw ia not
ren ; neither is there
respect of persona with nap' ahr$.
him. with him.
LTrh.
&M&
b--
LlTrAW. Y ~ p t u r Ohrlst
aG~of LlTrA.
b~
C - OLTTrAW.
7i)v L T ~ A . *
-
qj y v v a t ~to i the wife LTTr. - -
$0 e?&dof vel'se ~ T r r l . 4 1 a
* abroC T.
rhv
i v KV iy L[T~A]. h ~ a r uh 6 p ~ ~ i -. 6 s T.
f L&
BovAiav T.
I
1 - 705 tgf3 LTtrAW.
thing) TA) f b (&v TT)T&(-76 L T ~LTtrAW. )
m + a v p i o t sLlTr.
h%8 8 OLTTrAW.
O ~ o p i u e ~ LTTrA.
ac P -
b@ahg0.
iKau70s 8 (- 8 ( T E ( ( i1'tLtIif-
~
70; (l'eud [tllej)
GLITIAW. P air& ~ d 6 ~ i ) L ; v6 of them and of you the LTRAW, rrpouoroAqp$ia L'r*rrA.
Vf. EPHESIANS. 511
10 ' T i . X o r ~ b v ,T&~~X$ol.pov,"
~ Iv8vwar~oi;aBei v K V ~y,
I 10 Finally,
thren be my bre-
iq
For the rest, my brethren, be empowered
the dord, in [the] Lord,
in the
rai bv r(t7 K ~ & T E L rfg.lay;o~-aljro4. 11 i ~ d & a a u Bn~j v r a v -
Power of hxn
11 Put on the whole
and in the m l ~ h t of his strength. Put On the pn-armonr of ~ o d that,
orXiav 703 0 ~ 0 4rpbg
, 76 86vaa0a~ urijvai r p i r~ o i ~ye may he abld t o
OPb of God, for 'to .be %ble Iyou to stand against the wiles ofagainst
the devil.
~pc9oBa~ia~' r o i 8ia/36hov. 12 6r1 oCriariv x<pTv',~e-ty,g *&Xrl 12 For
not we fleh
against wrestle
and
artiticed of the devil : because .not -0% blood, but agninst
~ p b c aTpa ~ a ucipra,
i ciXhri ?rpAc rdrS &pxcis, rpbc
prinoipalities, agninst
againat blood and flesh, but against POweR) against tk
principalities, agdnst
rulers of the dark-
i t o v u i a ~ ,~ p b roic
r ~ouporcphropacro4 ar6rbvs Jro; ai&apoc%e.a of this ycrld, S-
authorities, against the world-ralers of the darknew &sage gainst spiritual wick-
edness in high l a w .
x r o ~ ~ ervp, ~
%h&,
~ gr(i rvrvparc~ci
against the
rijc r o ~ q p i a ;v~TOTS ~ B O V - 13 Wherefore
splritunl [powers] of wickedna~sin the hen- to You the whole U-
un- tL
m o w of God, that a
~aviorc. 13 614 T O ~ civaXci#3rrr O r j v ravor$iav 703 8 ~ 0 4 ,may be able to wit{-
venues. Because of this take up the panoply of 004 stand in the evil da
and hnving done a??
'iva GvvqBijr~civriariva~;v r @< p p 9 rf ?ovqp@.rai iiaavra to ,tand. 14 s h d
thnt ye mny,be nble to wi~hstand in the day 'evil, and all thiags therefore, having your
lplns girt about with
mrrpynacipcvoi arij7lai. 14 arijrr o h repcCwacip~vor truth, having on
haviuq worked out to stand. Stand-ththercfore, having girt abont tbe breastplate of
ba~i~v.6pSvi v dX,10eig, ~ a dvJvahpevor
ponr loins with
i
truth,
rbv Bchpam
and having put on the breastplate
~the, preparation
~ , " ~ , of" the
~~~
of peace - 16 n-
Birracoailvqs,
of righteomnoas,
15 m i 6a08qacipevor r 0 6 ~ ' ~ 6 8bva ~
and having shod the feet with [the]
&OL-
pre-
L,,ospela,1, t,kil;g th*
of frrith, where-
paoip ro4 € 6 ytXiov
~ rijc EipipqS' 16 b r i l l riiatv ivaka- to quench
with ye all the
he fler
"le
pwntion ,of the glaJtidinga of peace : be~ides 811 having darts of the wicked
P I V T E ~rbv Bvpebv r i j ~riarewc, iv
taken up the shield
4 ~U?*~UEU~E
of faith, with which ye'will be able
rci~a(1. sword
~ ~
of the Spirit
~
rd PkXq 704 rovqpoi; br(ill 7 T ~ ~ v p w ~ ia/3iaa~'
va 17 which is the word 04
the 'dnrtm 'of .the 'wicked 'burning to quench. Also OOd:
wa S witR a 8ing
pmyr
a'-
j v ?rrpire$nXniuv roir awrqpiov 6&za0e9~ a .i r l j ~ . ~ r i ~ a lan$
~aa ~
~upplication in
the helmet of snlvntion receive, and the sword the
ing Spirit* and watch-
thoreunto with
705 ~ V E I ; ~ C L T O 5
S , ddriv 'Gpn 0 ~ 0 6 '18 8td & a q ~ ~rpoaet~~,?c
all geverance and
oithe Spirit, which ia eword 'God's; by aU prayer saints ; 19 and for
"pP%ation for me,
rai Geiaew~~ o a ~ u ~ d6v ~
rav
~r iv ~oa i~
p@iv - r v ~ 6 ~ a that
n , utterance may
and aupplicrrtion praying in every mason i n [the] Spirit, be given unto me,
that I mny open my
i a i eic aCrb cro9roHciypuavo6vrrs i v r i a rpoarcapr~prjarr
~ mouthboldly,tomrke
and nuto thia very thing wgtching with a y mvernnm known the m-ry of
the gospel. 20 for
rai hrija~r ~ E prrivrwv
i r d v ciyiov, 19 Kai 6 r i p dp06 h a which I am an r m b w
and mpplication for all saints; and for me that a d o r i n bonds : thnt
pot dt?oBeiq" X6yoc hv civoiE~~roij-urbparb~-pou dv boldly,
therein I m;.r Rp8k
J 0 ~ g h to
t
to me may he given utternnce in [the] opening of my mouth with ape&.
~af&uiq, yvwpiuat rd pva?-$plov eroG ~ 6 y~hinu,a a 20 ( r ? p
bo esr to make known the mystery of the ghltidings. for
05 rpru~cirw dv ciXCatt, L a bv air+$ ~afifiqurciawpar
which I am ra ambassndor in a oh&, that in it I may be bold
(;G E AaX jaah
m it b e h o w me to
21 "Iva-Gi f ~ l G i j r ~~ a 6i p ~ T ~ ' t& rar' {pi, d
But that 'may 'know 'also 'ye the thinga concerning me, what t l But that je al8O
mn know my amlrs.
rpauaw, rcivra g6piv yvwpiaec" TV i r i g b ciyarrrlrhs' how I do, T J - c ~ ~ ' ,,d
I am doing, *U thing# to you will make known T.y%iolu the beloved cue,a beloved hruthee
in L T ~ .
705 ai&vw ( r e d of
b - TA L[RA~ Q - -
this darkness) OLTTCAW. 1 ~ 0 6 7 0( r~e d of darkness) W.
701770 very thing L ~ A . d 60% G L I ~ A W . TO^ &pry
pc806iac P.
;W
X
p A ~ ~ . ~ d T IIAYAOI: i m ~ t ~ rai
~ ~ Ttpb8coc
~ 8oirXoc 1'Illao4 xplaroir," rtiacv roic
the sc.r\.uutrthe
Christ, of xniuts
Josus Paul and Tirnotheus, bondmen of JedUS Christ, to all the
l n ~ h r i u tJesus which (tYiolc xptur$ 'Iqao; roic Q ~ U L V ;V @tXi?rrotc,o h
nre bi.,,opa
at P11ilil)yi with
den- &lints in Christ Jesus who are in Philippi, with [the]
conn : 2 Grace be unto b.rrrard?rotsrai Gia~dvol~.
2 xdptg Gpiv cai- eipljvrl hrrb BeoG
y o i ~ our lather and
nud eace, from overnw~ and those wf oerve. ' Grace to you and pence from God
fiat18 the Lord iesw rrarpbc.$@v ~ a i mpiov m'IlluoG ~ptaroir.~
Christ. our Bather and [the] Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Euxaprard ry.eec~.pov i x i rrhap.r$ pvdq 6t~Gu,
I thvpk my God on - .
the whole remen~brntlce of son.
npouI thnak
evcry mJ Ood
remem- 4 ?r&vrore ;v nciag o"ohae~ you h i p xtivrwu GPGv perd
braurn of you, 4 al- nlwnys in severy 'aupplierrtion 'my for a 'you with
of mine
wsys in every a,
for prayer x;?c "'V 8ii/aiu I W O ~ ~ E V O ~6
, i d ~ ~ o t u w v l q ~;lc~ G v
making reqiinst with 'supplication' 'mnlring, for your fellowship in
jp, 5 for your fellow- ri) ~&aYY6X~ou,
rh p in thc gospel dT3
from the glad tidings, from [the] h t q ( ; r q S Gr6pac &pc ro; V ~ U *6 *E-
day Until day until now; being
now; 6 beingconfidcnt T O L ~ & C atrb.roi+o, Grt b ivaptcipevoS.Jv Gpiv' jpyov
of this
that he veryhnth thing,
be- pemunded of thin very thing, that he who h.g.m in yen a Awofk
in d aedu trrtreXIaet Obxpi~~ ~ j p i p ~ i'Itla~G c
gun a R W work ~
you will perform it
anti1 the day of J a u a
Lad
will complete [it] until [the] W of Jesus
~YP(OTO~~.*
Chrirt :
Christ : 7 eren aa it is 5 rCLO(;s iartv 8iratov ipoi roiko $pov~iu$?rip rrhvr(~v 6 du,
meet for me to think i t ia righteous for me this to t h i i W to 'all Cou,
this of you all be-
cause l have you inmy Bid rb { X E ~ V f a ;V rq' ~ap8i$tirpc?~,&re roic.8eapols.yov
henrt ; iu~smuch as becnuse % h v e me 'in 'the .heart 'ye, both i n my bond.
both in m bonds and
h the Jefeuce' and rai P ' n b~oXoyi$trai @€@atha€'705 dJayytXio~, q@vp
contkmation of the m ud in d e defenco and c o n f i r m l i ~ nof she g l d tiding!+ iellur-
gonpel, ye all an, pnr-
b k e m of my L O ~ V W V O L ~ ~ ~ O V . T ~ ~ ~
ahvrag. X C ~ ~
6pZcL TbO vS~ a 8~ .
/.~dpiprvc.~dp
8 Por Qod M my re- partaker# of my graof all ye are. For4wiws
h -+ OL'PTrA. I -
tnd m ~ C T i p t h QLTW ; npby 'Eqieuiovs T r L
f: +
~ I ~ ~ A703
the LTTIA.
O U' A m m d b ~ vof nu1 tllc Apost!e E ;
O & ~ o i o v r LlTrAW.
0 ixpb LTA.
1 ~ p t r r o i 'I~QoC
P
) LTIYAW.
+
iIcriAov o ; --TO&
m ~ p t v r o i 'Iqmi)
i v iu (red 7p^ the) [LJTT~AW.
) W.
4 wv- T.
-
m I '
+6 s
I. PEILIPPIANS. 613
L,
ov riar;vt
X Y O
'your
~
yet
6 B e o ' ~ , &C
~ ' ~ q ~~o
of J r u s
more
~twur
and more
?rdug aia@aer, 10 eic r b 8ori~a'~ecv
i~tn00c;i a&vrac i, Zic i v
I h d , how 1 long a f k r
p ti ur r o i r .9~~ a roirro
i
~ n dthis
6pSv i r i p B h o v xai paiXXov t i r ~ p c r o ~ b p
50.
npoa~ir~opac,
i vl inliyv&ari
rd
that
kve
*m ;and
ment
mi
_
E:
i n [the] bowcl, the b w e I a Of J-
i'va ci a'x
I pray,
4 g;pth,B,
~ o : ~ ~ ; v ~
n n b more in know-
in
yr%
abonnd yrr
judg-
10 that yc may
6ta- approve things t h a t
2
'''
all intelligence, for %to"approve you the things that rue &"~u~~~c:,"R~~
$kpovra, 'iva Q ~ E riXi~ptveic~ n ci~p6aroxoc i tjpfpav w i ~ h o u t 0ffcnc.e till
excellent, that ye may be pure and without offence for [the] day the ~ R Yof Christ
11 being Allrd wit&
~ p a r o i r ,11 aeaXqpc~ptvoiVrapxSv" Grraloa&vqc w r 3 ~ R the fruits oi rigllt-
of Christ, being fillcd with fruits of righteousneu [mJ mumesa, which are hJ
Jeru8 Christ, unto t h r
61d 'Iqaoir xptaroZ, €;c GLEnv ~ a rancvov i etoir. ~ l o rand ~ praise of
by Jesus Christ, to 'glory $rind 'prnim aQod's. Qod
18 I't~~c~ur~tv.JB
; I ~ ( i Po&Xopai,
c (i6eX$oi,Srt rd KO$
Bnc *to ay^^ 'I 'wish, brethren, that the thingsconcemirig ,Lt2t & ,
pc?XXov E ~ S ? T ~ O S O ~ ) ~so$
V efinyydiov lX$Xveev'
brethren thnt th;
me rnthcr t o [the] admnccmeut of the gl:id tidingr have turnad out, thinga * u j l i d k c r ~ n r d
unto me hnve tullen
13 6 a r r roit~.d~upot'~~.pov $nvepoh~i v xptar@ y ~ v ~ a e a i out rather unto the
WIYI my bonds *manifest Oin .Christ 'to have 'become furtheranceof tile g*
i v 6Xy rr? ~ p n i r w p i yr n i r o i ~Xoraok ?rZurv* 14 ~ a ro6c i nds in Chr~st m g'
13 so that my
fn zn-hole lthe prsetorium and to 'the Jrost IaU; .nd the mnnifert in nll thc pa-
lnce m d in all o t l m
?rhriovng rSv &&X$&V ;v m p i y T E T O ~ ~ ~roic
T ~ 6ea
S oic p l a ~ ; r ; 14 and many
most of the brethxun 'in Cathe] 'Lord 'trusting by &n& of the brethren in the
Lord wnsing confl-
ov xepiauorEpc~~ ro)lp$v d@;pwy r6vXdyovXXaXriv.15 h v ; c fiWt'by n,y bOna,,
t(n~y*more5nbund~utly 3d.ue 10fearlcsrly .the %ord %07ape& Some much more bold t o
?peak the word withon$
pdv K U ~ 8th $8&~ov ~ a iprv, i rivic-6J ~ a 6r' i rfidociav rbv tear. lSsome indwn
Indeed even from enry nnd strife, but some also from gcod-will the prcnch C h r i ~ teven of
X D ~ U T ~~Yt ~ p 6 u u o ~ ~ 16
Cllrirt are yroclaimrng.
u c voi. p2v JlF dpteeiac zrbvt xpturbv
Those indced out of eoutcntion the Christ
:g$:;,/$':
16 the one prcnch
rurayyir\hovatv o6x GyvGg, oidpe~~oi~ X ~ # L V .i?rigSPer2'1 Christ
not sin-lof conteurion
suppo~
are announcing, not purely, suplmaing tribalation t o add ing to add &fi.ctlan
to
roi~.tapoT~.pov.' 17 oi.6; pit d y d q c , eiddrrc Srr €4lino- F J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ v e l ,
to ruy bonds, but tbcse out of love, knowing that for de- that I mt for the
Xoyiav 705 eirayy~Xiov reipat."TB ri-ydr ; aXljv xawi 18 Whatof then?
the go-pet.
not-
fence of the glad tidings I am let. Whnt &n? n c m r t h e h in every withstanding, every
rpdiry, €TT€ apo$6uct eirr riXq8ei(t, xpturbc ~ ~ ( r n ~ ~ iWay1 X ~whether
~ ~ a in lpre-
*
way, whether in pretc* or in truth, Clvibt is announced; tence, in
Christ in prcnched .
~ n 2~
i 70hrc1, xaipo, ~ n ~l a ~ $ a o p a 19
r . ~ l a a . ~ c i pSrc and I thereiu do re!
and in this I re)oice, yes, a b o I will rejoice : for I know that yea* N'" re-
]olce. 19 For I lutow
ro3r6 pot cino/3ilaerai eic awqpiav 6th ~ ~ ~ C ~ ~ ~ V . ~ E that + J this ~ , turn to
E Wnhrrll
tbL for me shall turn out to ~ d v a t i o nthrough your rupplication, salvatiOn t h r o l l ~ h
your prayer and 1118
scti i n t x d p q y i a ~ro5 rn~r&pnroc'IquoG xpiuroir, 20 ~ a r d ! supply of th; Spirit of
d [the] aupply of the Spirit of Jesus 'C%rist: according to Je~ua Christ, 20 nc-
eording to my c m s r r
n j v cirro~apa&~invr a i dXxiGa pov, Srr Ev oirGevi aia vv&j- expectation and ny
'eunest expectation4and Ohope 'my, that in nothing $shall be hope, that in nothiug
I shall be ruhnmed
aopflt, dXX' bv a h q ?ra&qaip, ?rcivrora, rai &v pE a- but thatwith ail bohi!
erhrmed, but i n all boldness, am alwqya, rlso n6w sha$be ness sr alwajs so
now' a h Christ bhn 11
XUYQ j a ~ r a xpiarbc
i bv r$.aDpari.pov rira 6th cwijc aira 6th a, mngnified in my
magnified Christ in my body whether by life or by bod whether it be
Tke,*or by dcoth.
Oovdrov. 21 'Epoi-$p r b 16 x-rur6c, cai .rb ~ T O ~ ~ W E ~ Vto me live
death For to me to lire [h] hrist, and to die Christ, and to die ir
k\icfi"'i', $zziz
in notlling tcrritied r $ ?riare~ro; ~&nyy~Xiov, 28 rca; p?j 7rrl~pcip~voc ';v ptl-
with the fnith of the glad tic:~nga; and being frightened in no-
ovidcnt tokon of per- b ~ v i6 r b TGV ~ v ~ L K E ~ ~ L ;;?(c ~ v c ~hnilroic
) ~ ' p6~ iartva ;v-
dition. but to You of thing by thoso who oppo* ; whlch to them ia a demon-
anlrntion, nnd thnt
of God. 2DFor unto B E ~ ~ LchrwX€inc, E iill*ii9'1be awrilpiac, ~ a roiiro i &ab ~ E O +
gcOn i t is siven in the strntiou of de.-truction, 'to Y@.I 'but of salration, gild this from God ;
half of Christ, not
only to k ~ i o v eon 29 $71 , &piu ixaoioeil rb Gsirlp ~pturoc,06 pdv'ov rd
him, b11t alao to n~tffer becnuse to yon it ivc. grautccl conccrnlng Cllrist, not oqly
t6r his snko 30 hnv-
~ n gthe name( conflict ~i'c ailrtv .~rttTr€i'~tV, IXXd . ~ a rb i 6xl.p atroi7 T ~ U X E L V '
Which p0 maw in me, =on 'Lim 'to Ybeliove, b u t also concerlling him to subor,
and now hear to & in
mb 30 rbv airrhv ciy&va i x o v r e ~orov k i ~ e r ~ " iipoi,
v ~ a viiv
i
the same confiict hring such as ye saw in nte, and now
ctroher~bv ipoi.
hcnr of in me.
C 82 but GLTT~AW.
~ e v c wntinue
j
L/+ *+
for EGLTTrAW.
(read n&nv with all) L1TrA.
;V (??ad
t ~r(0t;oLTTr.
in the) T. -
juriv a i v o ; ~
f map*
OLll'r~w.
i;@v (read but of your s;rlrtitioll) LITIA\V. ciSere L'ITIAW. 176s CL^. m WY. T.
' W fiq6i xard llur ucc~ldlugto LlVrrr. R uamob L r r r r .
11. PHILIPPIANS. 615
qakonEire,fl &AA& cai rd iripov ~8rauroc." T O ~ TeVeq
O man
thinga dso On5 Let
of others. the
'consider, but 'also 'the *things sof 'other8 'each. this mind be in you,
'This
ny&p $ooveia8oll tv i r i v " o a i Bv xprurtlj ' ~ ~ u o S , 6 BC Which was aluo in
for eiet mind be in you which aleo in Christ Jesus [was] ; who, Christ
being in the :form
Jesus who'
of
bv pop$+ 8~oS6x6pxwv, o6x cipmyptv Ijy$aaro rb ervac GO^, thought it not
in [the] form of God subsisting, %ot +rapine 'esteemed with God:to 7 be
to be
'Obbery but made
'Iaa' 8 ~ $ , 7 iavrbv Crivwuev, popqtjv EO;XOV
equal with God ;
V&M)"
but 'him~elf 'cluptied,
bporcLpari ch8pwxwv
'form
yav6pa1~oc'
himeelf of no reputn-
tion and
'3 'bondman'a himr the form
8 r;ai q$-
took U n orrs
Aap&, bv nervant, and waemnde
'having 4taken, in [the] likeness of men having become ; nnd in 8inand
the likeness Of men:
parr ripr8ei~ tbc dvOpwno~,ira~eivuutvinvr6v, led- being found
fashion nq a man, he
in
h - ocrrr~w.
TO;
+ [ibrivJ
~pcmoc
1 'I~UO; OLTCAW. +&W LTRA. 1 W W - LTTrA.
m
q - m3 tile h see
LlTrA.
L.
- r
LpAW.
XP~UTOVA.
h 0 3 ( r e d serve m [the]Splrlt of God)
$ h q a c v a6rov LnrAW.
LTTrAW.
P hvaqv G I l T r A \ V .
u ~ u o shazurded QLrTrAW.
u a p a , ¶ ~ ~ h ~ ~ hurialg
III. PHILIPPIAXS. hi 7
lv aapri neroiOdrec,.' 4 ~aixepby& ixwv wenoiOqatv ral iv ~,"l~$;l~ft~{h",~h~
in flesh trust. Though I hn~e trust even in hnth ,,.hereof he luight
aapri. v ei sic ~ O K 6XXoc F ~ ~enoiOivatbv anpci, d yh p2XXov' trLLst :in the flesllf 1
circumcised
fierh ; if any lthinka 'other t o trust in flesh, I rather : the eighth day, of the
5 wneprroptj bcrail~repo~,ir yivovc '1o~nrj4,Q V ~ ~mtock
[a8 to] circuurcirion, on [the] eighth day ; of [the] race of Irraei, of [the] tribe E:ke,,o,Y
f :~'E
C of 1erae1, of the
To wad a8 pointed i n tlce Greek j o i n though I have BC.t o vhat f3recede.9, commencing a
MlltCtt~eat ei zrc. dMd
[I,]~'$A] ;
C'hriut) L.
- -
&M'T.
d
neprtopf OLTTI.A\V.
por $v L.
etvar L n t .
Bev~apeivLTTr.
b p i v o h then illdeed CLTrAW,
0 - f i v LTTI.[A].
Y 47hor LTTrAW.
7 t h TTr.
f
0 $. 703 (rSeadof the
- -E uvppop+r~opavo~
h 6 v t from ?nloilg [the] 1.TTrAW.
LTTrA. -
(mv. T) LTTrAW.
1 705 GtTTrAW. - Iquoli GLTIAW. 1 rta; T. k ~asehrjpf$6~v
0irru not J C t 'l', c i L'ITrA.
~
'.
618 npox ~ ~ n ~ n r r r ~ x r o r z . III. TV.
minded,
rd erenGodthk
shallunto
re- d$8(iuaEI~v,r $ .airr$. uroi~aivPravbac, rb-atd.~pov6iv.n
16 ~ ~ ~ we attained,
~ ~ by ~the same
h ~'to 'walk
l ~ 'rule,
~ ~
to be of, the ~ a m mind.
e
whereto we have 81- 17 qXvppipqraiL1 pov y i v ~ d ~ driseXqoi,
, mri urco?r~ir~ p&
~ ~ $ ~ ~ ~ ~ 'Imitators , " A%ogether
& ~ 4of 'me 'be, brethren, nnd consider those
10: US mind
thing. the nume
17 Brethren be o$rwc ~ ~ p i ~ a r o ~~v ar ae c& ~
%ET€ dT0v ii(lzr. 18 rob-
followers together' of thus walking M ye have rfor] 'a .pattern as ; %nny
me and mark them Xoi ydp ?repi?rarolurv 08c ?rohXciric ~ E ~ OG p
V l ~ ,vCv.Eh
have us"'lk for som en- ye . for are wslldng [of3 whom often I told you, and now
snmyle. 18 (For many rai &iwv Xiyo, r 0 6 ~ixopobc ro; uravpo~706
of whom I hnve
told you often and
even weeping I tell &ou,they ueJ the enemies of the aross
now tell you ' evcn ~piurofi*19 ;v ci?rDX~ia, 6 v i) 8 . ~ 4 ~).j roihia,
rb r&og
Werping, that they a m of Chri~t: w h o ~ e end [h] ddestruction, whose Qod [in] the belly,
tho enemienof thecroas
of c h r ~ t 19
: W ~ G Wend rai 4 6 6 t i v r$.aiux6vp.a+riiv, oi rci.b?ri Ela $povo3vr~p
U destru+ion, w h w m d the glory in their nhame, who earthly t1ing-a mind :
God is thetr belly, and
wit,vc ~ I W Y is in their 20 IjpBv-$p ri) aoXirevpa b otpavoic it?rci@~er, i t 03
shnme, who mind for of na the commonwealth in [the] heavens exists, from which
eactl~lythiugs.)PO For
uwrijpa t i n e u 6 ~ ~r8a
6 r6piov ' I ~ u o xprur6v,
~v 21
our couversation h in
.
huirven from whence
also we) look for the
also [M] Saviour WO t"
ore awn ting [thq] Lord Jenua Christ, who
&rioIw, the Lora J* p~rauxqpariuet rb ~ G p afit
, ra?reivhuaw~4 ~ i i v ', e i ~rd YE-
sus chriat : 21 who will transform W Y 'of Of'humiliation our, for =to
ttfj, ~ ~ ~ g ~ t Oviaear , " a a6rd1I
fkslrioned like unto his ' h o m e
~ ~ ~ Wppop$ovfl
'it conformed
ohparr rij~.6dEq:r)~..a6~03,
to 'body
rarci
=of 'his *glory, according CO
rdv ivEpy~iav r03.66vadar.a6rbv uai d r o r f Far stavry'il
whereby he fa able even the Oi hfs power even to subdue t o himself
to anbdue all things rd-?r(ivra,
unto hiluself. all things.
Iv. Therefore, my 4"Qbte, ti8eX$oi.pov ti a ~ q r o irai Fma68qroi, ~ a p drai
brethlen dauly be- So that, my brethren Lloved und longed for, 'joy 'and
lored nnd longed for,
my l,ltd crown, so urt$avd~pov, O ~ ~ WuTi)r~ra
E 2v wpiy, (i awqroi 2 ( E h -
~ u fast d in the h d Crow* m , thu stand b.t in [the] Lo:d, Lloved. EIIO-
~ { $ ~ l ~ ~ ~ , " d - , " n6iavtl
! waparuA$, m i EvvrG~qvraparaXG, raPrb.$povaiv
be-h Syntych~,z h d b I dol't, m d 8yUtyche I exhort, to be of tha nome mind
they be Of the same dv r;vply' 3 ' r a i Ud wrii rtai @.E, w d ~ av y y t j ~ i e , ~'uvX- I
mind in the Lad.
I enrmat in [the] Lord. And !auk a b thq 'yoke-fedw Itrue, U.
- but in cvery
6 ~e careful f m no- dyy&. 6 Mqblv pep, v i i r ~ , Iv lravri r#-?rpoutv~p'
thing
thiu 'by prayer and
Nothing be &h u t , but in everything by prayer
suppficntion with rai r$.&tjuei p r d a6xnpcuriac ~ h a i n j p a r a . 6 ~ 3vwpr-
~
W k s p i r i n 6 let FJur and by supplication with thankgiTing ~ o u r ' r e p u e ~ ~ t' al e t L m&
request. be made
known unto GO& r d 8~ ~ 6 7~rai
. I j alp$- TOG 8eoG Ij itrr~pi~ovua
7 And the pence of known to God J and the p8sw of God which snrpssses
God whicb passetlfall
?rciura VOBV ovpIju~irds~rap6ia~.6pGv
rai rdr vo$para
un,&6mding
keep your he& v d
m i n b throu h Christ
JeSlIr 8Finalfy,breth-
shd
eveq
4
undentanFg '
L guard
~ 'It/b06. 8 TbXo~rdv,(i6€X$oi,
~ dv 6xf167$
your hesr*l and
8ba
athoughts
ren, whatsoever things 'your in Christ Jesus Bor the mt, brethrdll, whatsoem [things]
!V. PHILIPPIANS. 610
l a t i v ri.Xq84, iiaa aepvri, 6aa dirnm. iina ' are tme,arew h ahouost,
ayva, tsoem
81% tme, whnt.-ocvcr veuernble, whntnoever just, U-hntsoerer pure, tll~ny,
;an r p o a $ t X ~ , Znn eC$~~pn,e i rrc dperlj r a i ei r r ~ Ore j"st~ wh*tamv~r
whntsoevcr l o ~ c l y , whatsocrcr of goud rcport ; if any virtue and i t any ~ ~
i?ratvoc, r a c r a Xoyic~a8e'9 a r a i c'p68ere r n i ?rap~XhP~re ~ O V C ~ Y , whnts0evc.r
praiso, the*o thiugs considcr. What also ye lenrncd nnd mceived $,"t?g,,$cg~$
rai ))ro6aars rni ~ i 8 E t . E ;v ipoi, r a b r a ?rp(iuaer~-r a i 6 8edc rirtue, and if them ba
and heard and saw in me, thcse thinga do;
and the God any these prai"*
things. think On
9-Tbors
E/
7fi~ Gvqc rnrni 6pi)v. 10 ' ~ ~ d ~ q v -dvb a ~ v p i t pthings, which p h t ~ r e
ofpence shnll be with *on. But I rejoiced i n [the] Lord both learned
ceired, and h&, nnd
p~ycihwc,6rr 4hl.nori dve86herr r6 1n2p leetpovpvriv.
? ra iu me. do: u ~ d
grcatly, that now nt lcugth ye revivcd Lyour] "of thinking ; the God of pcnec sh11l1
be with you. 10 But
l$'.$ mi i$poveir€, dmipeTa8e.di. 11 O ~ Sri X I rejoiced in tho Lord
n l t i ~ o ~ ~nlso
p h ye wcrc thinking, but yo were 1;wkiug opportunity. Not that greatly t h a t now a t
the losi your citro of
rr(B1i1nr8p1)nrvXLYw' by(;-y(ipE * p ~ 8 0bv ~ j0:s clpi, me hath flobriahcd
a, to deatitation I speak ; for I lenrucd in what [circumstnno~g]I am, ngain; whergiu ye were
n so careful, b11t ye
~ ~ t ~ 12
c t i ~ r c i eivnr. ~ o76n.Y6i" rnaeo~oGaQcii, o l l a - ~ a i lsckod op~mrtunity.
colitcut t o be. And I kuow Chow] tobu brougllt low, and I h o w mow] 11 Nut that I rp. nk i n
respect of waut : for I
?rt!)r&eCeiv. i v m v r i rrai ;v ?rciatv p y 6 1 ~ ~ c a~r a xio p r i - h ave l w n d in what-
to nhouud. I n everythiug nnd i n all thiugs I am iuitinted both to be coever atate I am,
ieaQni ~ a ?racvqiv,
i r a i ?rcptaae6~lvrai 6arepeia8nr. 13 &vra ~ ~ t - ~ f ~ n
full and to hunger, both t o nbound and t o bo deficient. 'All'things how t o be nbn*od, l l ~ l d
iaXCw bv T$ ~ v ~ v v a p o G v r i zXPiir+." jLE 14 ?rX+ I kuow how toabound:
where and ill
'I 'am 3stronp .for i n the 'who Jerupowers me 'Christ. But things I alu instructed
pou r i BhiCr. 15 oi2:
~nhuicdroi$uare, acmyrroivwv~navr~~' ~ h h & g~
n cl1 ye did, hnving fellowship i n my tribulntion. abound aud to ~ u f f e r
E i m i ; p i e , iPtXr~ri~ntor, Sri Bv Cipxij 703 € f a yeXiov, need- 13 l (lo 811
'and ahq ye, 0 Philipyinlu, t h a t in [the] b p i n u i n g of the g l a l cidinge., t : ~ ~ f ~ t ,
8 7 ~i?$jXeov &ad Mare8oviaG, o&?epia por b ~ r X ~ abi ~ a o i -me. 14 Notwitl~attiud-
wthcu I came out from h[ncedouiq not any .with 'me lmsembly %ad t h a tycyehnve llorlb~
did rullnulll-
Y ~ I ~ ~ ~ U sic Xrjyov Gdnewc rai bXlj\Cletrrc,ll e i . ~ l ji.jieTs qicnto with m r nmic-
E V
'fellowship withregnrd to nu nccount of giving and rcceiviug, except ye tlon. ' P'1i1-
ippiaua kuow ,nlr;o,t h ; ~ r
ptlvoi' 16 Srr ~ a dvi t3eannXovirrp mi l i r a 6 rai 6ic ceicll rijv in the w i u u i u of
nlone ; becruso also i n Fhcss;rlonica both once and twice for the gospel, n lien se-
nrted fro111 Jlarc-
9
~ p ~ i n v - p obr~p\Clnr~.
t 17 O ~ X6ri i?rrcqr3 r h Gdpa, d&M'U o a.~ ano
, ch11rc11conl-
nly need yo sent. Not t h a t I gift, but municared !\.it11 lna ns
couccrni~~p g ~ r r n yno14
isrtctlrui rbv r a p ~ b v rhv ?rXeovciCovra eig Xdyov.;pdv' rcceiviug. but yc , , U I ~ .
f seck nftcr fruit that abounds to your account. I6 For evun in Thw-
salonicn ye scut OIICO
18 cinfxw.63 ?rcivra rai ?repianeio. ?re?rXljpw at, J~tCipevo~wd nin unto IIIJ
But I hare a11 thiuga and abound; I am f u l t h a r ~ u grcce~ved necessltv. 17 Not IH-
rap& 'E?ra$po8irou r d ?rapp 6p3v, bap4lliv c&wSiac, but I desire fruit a gift:
that
from EpalJhroditus the things from you, nu odour of a aweet smell, may abound to our
Bvaiav Gerniv, rhhpmrov r $ 8eG 19 d 8 8 . ~ 6 ~ou
mncrlfim acccptabh, well-pleasing
. dvphaei
W God. But my bld fill Up
2r~t~a~~f,~
full having r w i v d
rZaay xpeiav.&piUv xard e~dv.trhobrovl~.abroi(v 66l3 bv $ i $ $ ~ ~ $ ~ ~ ~ ~
all your need w o r d i n g to his richea
d o r y in fromyou,nn odourofr
~ p ~ a r'Irluoi.
~? U) rc;.di &+ r a i ?rarpi GpGv tj GdEa sweets~ell+~~crifi~
Chriit Jesus. Bnt t~the God and Father of us glory to ing m]
acceptable
to Gob. wallylona-
lv out nl
ro6c aiijvac r i j v U ~ ~ V W Vi p
. ljv. God shall supply a i
the ages of the agea. Amen. our need according to
is rlches in glor by
21 'Aariaaaee ~ ( i v r ai ' y c ~ vi v xpcarG # ~ ~ u o iiurcizov-
i. Chriat Jesuk zo S o w
Salute every saint i n Christ Jesus. unto God and our Fn-
ther glory for ever
rat 6 01 airv d oi &GeXqoi. 22 daricovrar 6 ii r i v - mdever. h e n .
lute JOU lthe Swith k e abrethren. 'O~ute 1502
Il&lute every aaint
I K&
*[ a ] L
OL~AW. a - xprory^ (read ~ y him)^ OL~AW.
~ T ' i ' r ~ w . * 76 ~ A o i r o rL m A W .
l m m T. b h4figtclyLTT~L
14
620 ITPOX KOAAPXAEIX. I.
~ & ~$:,:,l;F2:~ T E~E oi iiyrot, piXlara.82 oi 6r r 4 Kaieapo~
~ oicing 23 ' H
,,.lth proet @the*sntntn, nnd espcctnlly thoda of the 'of sCcsar 'household. The
~ , u A , ' ~ ~ : I ; %/plc
; I ; ~ ~roi.xvpiov.'i)
$~ Gun 'itloo) xpluroB perd grivrov
arc of ~ ~ m r xousc
' s mnce' of onr L o r f Jesus Christ [be] with "all
hold. 23 The grnco of
our Lord J c a s Christ
k with you all. A-
tau.
6 GU,l hbptjv.l~
f
- the szibsc?*iptionOLTW; n p b r @tArrmJniovsTrA.
[I.]TT~[A].
70; 'Aaoo~dAou of the Apostle
i
IIpbr KoAouuacic ET; lIa5Acv & r t o ~ o Awpbs
E; ~
Kohouoaeir ; Upbc KoAaooaeic I.TIAW.
I . .
0
+ 'IVooi) Jesus h 0
I XPLQTO;'I7w00 LTTTAW.
- crai ~ u p i o*vv'Iqo06 xpru~oi) - *-
KoAooua~r
Q[L~TT~Aw. P
m
~ a (yea?
i
to G I L [the]
LWrA\V.
U8 LTr&
~ Father) LA,
( +
6vJp q LTT.ixc7a which ye have
a Q ~ a v d p e v o vR U growing
~ OLTTrAW. U - LTTrAW.
aai LTTTAW. i ~ w v
1. CO1,OSSIANS. 621
9 ~ t d roiro rni d$' GS-jlpipn~tjroziaapev, 9 PO? thfa We
On nccoliut of thiq also we from tho day in which No hoard [of it], ~~4~i~d,"h,
oli.navdltaOa h i p 6113~~rpoacu~cipavor
rai airohpevor i'va :;$;;;e:gtrA$:
do not ccnw 'for 'you 'praying a d asking that b, filled witll tile
nXqpw0jre
ye wny bo filled with the
+v iriyvwatv roi.0eXrjparop.aitroi
knorvledge of hir will
~ ~rcii~ ;
npiritunl untler~tnnd-
d ~ :AT ~
you
nore 6 v r a ~b7rqXXorprw irovc rai i ~ e p o i . ~ dravoiq
once being alicnsteh( u l d enemiar
~ inmind
and enernier in your
mtndb~wickedworka,
+
W - itpis QLTT~A. &peuxlav T. J
-
i j irrc+ur~ by the knowledge o L m r r w .
cdiaawc rrai
aizofi aLmAw.
called and L.
d - 7d LTT~.
l itpb
* - r i [LMT~].
YOU T.
1 -
b ep6uam m. 0
85 h 3 LW.
6 t i 706 a i p , r o r
~ ~ i v roic ipyorc ~roic T O V ~ ~ O ~~vuvi.di
E . g(iro~ar;)XXaEev~
h 22 bv b
of hi8 Re-h throueh by 'trorka 'wickod, yet now he rccoucilarl in
t~th;:; , P P
r$i ohpart tije.nap~b~.nliroir 6rd roir Bavciroirh, rapa-
mbunreprovenble in the body of hi6 6erh through dcc~th, to p m
h b right :23 if ye mn- arj/na( 6pzg (i iovc dui ciphpouc rai civayrhrjrou~rarevh-
tlnue k udtherttled,
frith mat JOU and unbhm*ble and uuimpenchable lalon
and be not moved .- rrov ahroi' 23 dye i r ~ y i v e r ery' riurar T E ~ E ~ E X ~ W ~
way from the ho of him, if indeed ye continue in the faith founded
the eorpel whicp ye
h.vehcard,andwhich rai dspaior, rai p?j p ~ r a ~ ~ v o ~ d r~b ~ v o ihribo!:
t rds
WM prrached t o every and 6rm, and not being moved nwny from the hope of the
creature whlch ir un-
der heaven. whereof €hay eXiou 05 $ K O ~ U U T E , roJ r~pvxBhvroc i v nciap ' r e #
I .m) d o r g l d &inm, wuch ye heard, which were proclnimed in all the
l
6 r b idv ohpavlv, 05 byevdpqv By& llaijXoc
rriocr
creation rr%
[b]under
Gccirovoc.
burr, of which abecuw &I 'Paul
mvant.
,, who no,, rrfoiw
in my aufferlnga for
24 N3v ~ai'gw i v ~ o i c . r a e $ p a a i v . ~ ~ o6rgp
Xow, I am rejoicing in my sufferiugr
v~'
for you,
rai
aud
you
whl(chand thr aivravarXqpG
611 np that
irbehindof
ion. of Christ in I
rd
filling Up that rhioh
&are ilparn TGV 8XI E W roir
in $iud
~ xptaroir
of the tribu ations of tho Ehri$t t
- .
..l*
EifiWgf~:$,':
i v r ~ . a a p r i . ~ o v( r i p roi.a~paroc.ahro3, 8
whloh Ls the PI-
bartv ir-
church : 25 whereof I W 6frh for
made miniater, gXtlaia' 26
r6cordlng toofthe God
d l c rembly ;
illevblltfv
hir body,
brd~ovoc t a r & r)jv oikovo- -
of which became I rervant, sccordiupto the adminia-
which given to me piav 703 6 ~ 0 3r?jv 806eiadv por CpZic ahqpGaai rbv
for on to fulfll the trttion of Qod which [h] given me tow-& you t o cou~plete the
the mystery which XOYOY TO: 0803, 26 rb r bW
~ V ~ T $ ~ L O ( ~ B O K E pivov
K~V ( i d
bath been hid from word of Qod, tbe myutery which has been ridden from
age'l aud from gene-
rations, but now ir rirv aiCjvwv uai &ab rGv yev~Gv, lvv~ii'.Bl Q$nvapl;Bq
lunde mnnlfeat to his ager and from generattom, but now war mad8 manifest
mints: 27 to whom God
would mnke known roi~.(iyiorc.ahro~'27 ore r)eiXqaev 6 8abc yvwpiunr
what ir the riches of to his d n t a ; to whom 'dld 'will 'God to make known what
the glory of thim m p c
tary among the Gen.
c
o
, T X O ~ T O 7~ 6 bdSt]c
~ ~03.pvarqpiov.roirrov i~ roic i-
t i l e ; which is Chriat the riches ot the glory of thia mystwy [are] nmong the ns-
in you, the h o p of 6
: 28 whom we veurv, "BE" larcv ~prarbci v 6piv t j i X r i c ~c JdEtlc' 28 Bv
yreuch, warning every tionr, whioh in C W t in you the hope ot glory: whom
man, and teachin
m.n ,jpaic rarayyiXXopv, vovBero3vr~c acivra bvOpwroy, rai
wis&m ; that we "0 announce, admonishing every =an, and
ptgpi",
Jeru': 9 wbereunto
bibcia~ovrac ~ d w a
h~ching
hvepwrov bv wdap oo$iq, 'iva rapa-
6vJ m ~ n in all wisdom, thnt we mny
: n ; ~ c c ~ ~ f h " B r , ~ t r ; ar;)awpev ~ d v r a6vOpwrov ~BXaiov i u X ~ L U T @ O'Irp~oir."
working, which work- prwat evwl mm perfect in Christ Jesus.
0th in memiehtll~. 21) ~ic.6 rai xortG, ciywvr/dyevoc uard rtjv ivQpyeini~
Whwuunto ako I lnboiir, striving according t o 'working
aliroi, rrjv ivepyou~tivqvi v bpoi i v G~vdpet.
'hir whloh works in me in power.
IL For I would that
ym knew what great
oonflict I havcfor ou,
2 BiXw-ydp irp(ic eibivar
Bor I wirh you t o know
tjXi~ov (iyGva Zjlw PrepiU6pGv
how great conflict I hare for you,
andfor them at ,Lo-
dicen, andfor as mnny uai QV ~ ~ a o b r r kaii ~ ,8" ~ 0 t o t ~ . ~ i w ~ d l ( a arb
~ ( v lrlp 6 ~ w -
u have llot wen my aud thole in Laodicen, an&as many M huve not seen DfAa
face in thefleuh. 2thnt t ,
their,heartr rnbht bs WOW OV uap~i, 2 'iva raparXt)6irarv ai.uapdiar.ahrGi~,
comforted, belug knit in W ; that may bo encouraged their h e m ,
+
a [aGso3] (read hik death) L. -
--
r irorraqAAtimrc were ye I'econciled L. 1 qj
L ~ A W . pov (readthe sufferinp) oLnrAw. I w v LTTrL m ri r b LTTrAPI.
a
m LTrA. 0 'I~)vo$ QLlTrAW. P UUQLTRA. &06blk T. r ~ ~ ~ ( uL R( Ao Wvi
ibpcutav T.
IL COLOSSIANS. 623
i v dr
@avpPr~aoBivrwv~
being knit together
?rXqpo$opiac rijc avvlaowc,
in ee,nu,
tic
rai aic L r h v r a rAoirmv' rijc
and to 811 ricbw of the
iniyvuarv r o i pvarqpiov derstmdiu~s t o
ir:q~ ~f f c
full rrssuranoe of un-
~
bvpbifladdurcr QLTTrAW.
r a i r o i (I*& [even] Chrintl Q L ~ A W .
'
n i v (+ :b the 1.f~rlw)rrhoiros ~ n r . W.
- iurov QA.
4
6 s LTTrA. Y 62 sl~d-
rai n a ~ p b c --
H?*) a fi$cir L ~ A W .
- -
;v ireayqj in the) LTTI~A]. b (v n.(tl - --
amat +p29 L.
(mtl\the\)
+
WA*.
d6L
h
8Gs you L I T ~ A ~ .
- 75v &apr&v GLTT~AW.
<v (wad aapatr. in offeuoes)fir.
f,$amrup$ TrA. c ww
1 w v t ~ ~ o a o i q l raLmrw,
rv
684 nPOE KOAAELAEIE. 11. 111.
dyes'4, ~ a t p e v o cl;ipivUn(ivra r d n a p a ~ r h p a r a *14 l&aXei$ac
=hie handwriting B forgiven W t offence8; having blotted oat
wainnt W which mra
ofordirinnmth*tw* rb caB 4 3v tipbypa$ov roic 66 paoiv, 8 #jv irnevav-
,trw &, and
took it oat of the way,
the 'r*st %
riov +piu, gal a&rb
'handwriting
#jprev
%he 41wresaI whioh
fe 7-0;
W
piaov, npoaqX16aac
admm
It hi#
ad h s y i y spoil- to W, oh0 it h0 h- taken Out of the midst, having nailed
4 princi r u t er and abrb .ry" uravpy", 16 dpxZIC ualrdr
pwO% made l it t o the crow; principalities ;nd the
h e w of them openly,
triumphing over them
Init.
iKovolac i8eiypcinaev
mthoritiw, he mlde
a b r o 4 ~fv airrq?.
P 6how [of them]
£V-nabqaiq,
e
$ub cly,
6piapptl;aac
leading in trihmpb
them in it. .
161etn0mant-
fore ja e y8a in 16 Mt) O ~ Y TCC 6 epivfrw l v fiphaei m$n fv rdeec,
meat, or% d r w or I*ot athemfore *anyone 40. IW.judge in meat or h
k;zttf &", 4 ;V pipe1 ioprijc fi nvovpqviacwfi qapp&rwvg 17 Oiill BQTLV
moon, or of the nrrb- ce i n respeot of f w t , or
new moon, or mbbatha, whioh are
bath days: 17 w h i ~ uei& ~3v.p&Xdvrwv, rb.bd @Qa ProG" X 1 ~ ~ 0 18 3 . pq-
~ ~ d o ~ & ~ h ~ ~ ~ a ~ h a d o vof (bin. to come j bat the b& ob:[] of the thrist. *No
FE
irt;
:
is of Christ. 18 Let no &lc $,r,iiic earappapev8rw
'ON
u n t a q humility and qep)lar€ititH &v dyyhlwv,
6BXwv f~ raneivo podvg cai
.you 11d4defraudoftheprise, doing his] will in
a
x@m'ihpa~tvIIfppara6wv,
and
~~$~',"'~E~; worship of the angelr, %hings4which not 'he Ohas 'seen ]intruding 'into,
thing8 which he hath eh$ ~ v u i 0 6 p ~ irnb v o ~roG vobc rij~.ua~be-air~oir, 19 K Q ~06
Dot won vain1 Puffed vainly puffed up 8 by the mind
np by N; mind
of flesh, and notti#
l9 rnd not h o d n t d l~parirv4 v ueqdrjv, i t 08 rb a3 ha 6id rijv dqdv
Head, from which all holding fa.& the head, from whom all the d y , by the join*
the body b joints and
w a n hsvfw n ~ i r h -gal Q U V ~ Q I S ~ Whm~opqy06
V evov uai 'avppt/3aCdpevov," airSri
ment minltered, and a d bnnds being ~uppl!d rnd knit together, inc-
h i t togother, inoreor-
0th with the iaor- ??)V( ~ ~ & u L v @€OZ.
d Go& [with] the inorem of God.
wheretom if 20 Et Vo5vYci?reO(ivere odv w ~ q ? Xn iur$ cinb 7-32,u r o i ~ t i ~ v
k dead with &
from the rudiment8 of
If then ye died with the L i s t from the element.
the world wqy M roii ~dopov,r i i)c ZQvrec f v ndopy 6oypari-
thotr h d the of the world, why M if alive
worlf, v e p s u b g t to
in [the] world do ye subject yourmlvor
pq8k6iygcw
z ~ iwhiOh'
Dot i a ~ z r ~22. &d ~ Euriv r i v r a eic
d.rB !Ch~*$!%kdle, ThOi?$~%f~8tet
$60pdv r1j C i ? ~ o ~ p ~card
oe~~
Thou not tOu&,
to perish with oom-
the (which thing8 we J1 unto corruption in the uaing,) mording to
;)
mmdmenb m d 400-
trinerofhave
men7indeed
23whioh
r d fvrcihpara ~ a 8daarcaXia~
i r 3 v civ8pdnwv- 23 i i r i v i
a the injunction8 and twbinga of me?, whid
.hew of wbdom in furiv X~YOV ptv Exovra t70$ia6 iv yh~eX06p)lb~~iq
md neglecting
will worship,
miiity, and hu- are 'an 'appearance Yndmd 'having of wisdom iu roluutar J worehip
ot the body; not in lcni raneivo podvq 'uai" aci~~i6igi1a3 aroc, o & i~v
ring honow to the a d
mtkfying of the ae&
bami ty t
and unsparing trwtment of Ctte3 body, not in
~ i p g'a ~ L V L W bc nXqa ovdv riic u a p r d ~ . ~
111. If ye then 1# %onour
en with Chrirt, leek
8r
~ u l t d t i o nof the flesh.
~ O things
W whioh are
above where Chrbt
Q EI OBV U U W Y E P O ~ T E piu~$, T& ~ V Iqreire, 74,
If therefore ye were raled with %hri#t, 'thesthlnga 4@boy
W
d t t e t i on the ri h t "
hnad of 006 9 %et 05 8 x p i ~ ~ ~6 ~ L. V 6et roQ OEOC ~caOtjpevo~*
aiwtlon on where tha Chrtt L .at ['the] 'right .of ?God Idttinp 8
above not on
on t& 2 rd bvw $ oveire, pt) rd yijc. 8 dne6~iver.s
fni r i j ~
iPor ye w e doad, and *‘h
10thingnI 1 a h &d, not the thing8 on the earth ;. 'ye
1 bpiv you B.
Bpqorig T. r
Q ~ aind
i A.
- pt ( ~ ~ e c tipS.
vropr)v& LTT.
d 'standing 'on) [L-A.
O
idparrev TA.
6 LA.
' uvv- TA.
P - m3 ( r e d of Chriet) QW,
i -
i v ofs In which things) [L-A.
7; T. C- 705 L. 1O ~ K T
d
g 706-
ofL compassion
~ ~ ~
a ~ n r n w . m upabn)ra L m W . n . ~ ~ Lord
p b ~Ln& 0 ii Lnraw. R mii ~pcorof
the Christ G L l l U W .
626 JIPOZ KOAAZZdEIE 1x1. IV.
by him.
faithful and
v'
tate and comfo*
with
naimus, a fdthhal
b~loved and beloved broth=,
@
h e )
r i r o v nohi~vn.
~ q assured
Aaohriq.~.
abrriv (read their house) mr*
~ i v o LTTI.AW.
r
g Nip)av N y m p h
rro CV rrdvov m1lc11labour
l &fir (wad b u 2
5% XPOZ B E X Z A A O N I K E I E A. I.
likewise read
~ t from
k
e-
Laodicea.
njv i c b ~ a ~ 8 i ~'tva
~ ~cai
a s6pQc
" civayvik~' 17 rcai ~ i ~ a
f, say to drchip that from Loodicea that also ye may read. And any
pus, Take heed to the * A ~ ~ ~ ? TBXHTE
? T ~ , rrjv d~akowiav $v l r a p f X a @ ~b~
v
~ ~ t ~ e i ~ ~ ~ n t ~
to Archippus, Take heed to the service which thou didst receive in [the]
Lord, that thou fulfil 'tva airrtjv d g p o i ~ .18 ' 0 & ~ 7 r a ~ p 6e ~
-bpt-x~lpi
it. l8 The Lord, 'that it thou fulfil. The mlutrtion 'my ['own]
by the hand of me
Paul Remember m
bonds. Grnce be wit5
IIafiXoir.
lof =pau~
p v r l p o v e ~ ~pov
=&.member
r ~ r 3 v 6eapGv.
mf bonda.
6 x&psS p$'
Grrrce (be] wlth
you. Amen.
6pGv. C'ip7jv."
you. Amen.
dlIpbg KoXauua~lgCyph$q i x h 'Phpgg, 6rd T71~iroG
~ a i
To [the] Colossirns written from Rome, by Tychicua and
'Ovqbipov.~
Oue8imw.
P,"dqiz&EFE3
fhe of the
TTAYAOX
Paul
reai L'iXovavbc rcai T L ~ ~ O P O
and Silvanun and
r eC~, K
Timotheua, t o the assembly
ofThee-
K ~ V U ~OEU-
Q
~ n ~ ~ ~ K& ~ T O~
V ~ A,y h "
7 ~ 1!rai
~ ~ f i g &?ropov$c* g iX?riSoc roz mpiou
d Wth, anglabonr of labour of love and endurance of how of 'Lord
love and patience of +pijv 1guoG ~piuroG i ?T ou&v r o i 8 ~ 0 6~ a 7rarpi)~
i *;v'
hop:
w Chbin outinLord
fie Je- low J e s ~ Christ, ' 'be?ore 'God =and 'Farher our ;
ther -
of GO^ i n d o w Ba-
knowing bre-
thre; 4 beloved
4 ~bowing,
i 8 6 r ~ 'i8~Xgoi
c,
brethren
+yarqpivor
beloved by
QEOG~m
God,
j v . i ~ ~ o ~ ~ v
your election.
election of GO^: 5 or 5 6rr rb.~ita~~6Xcov.~p3v ol~.t~ j8q
m i~isR +Gs ;v Adyy
our K W P ~came
~ not Bacawe our glad tidings came not to you in word
unto you in word only
but LISOin power, and pbvov, &Id rai hv ~ V I ' ~ ~nai E b
Lv ?rt.€i!parrciyiy, rai hi%#"
in thd HolyGhort, and only, but also in power and in [the] 'Spirit 'Holy, and in
Sn mtxch assurance ; as
rein ow what manner ~Xqfogopiq roXX@, ~ a e t i c oisare oror livfl by~4erlp~~
of men we were a- afull assurance 'much, even as ye know what we were among
more ou for your
~k,. J ye be- 6pTv SL' 6piic. 6 cai &PETS pipqrai ljpljv Cy~Y7jOqrh
rune followers of us, rou for the sake of you : and ye imitators of ua became
QLTW
b Aao8rrias T. - &&v OLTTrAW.
; n p b s KoAauoae?s rrA.
*
n p b s KoAwuaets &C. E; - the ~ ~ b s c r i p t i o n
+ - &b h -
Of o@re [ L ~ A .
[h] TT.
o -
706 'A*ouT~Aw the apostle E ; n p b s @ ~ U U ~ O V a'
6pGv LTTI[A].
~K ~LS
LTTrAW.
h + TOG r
f
i upk L.
BcoG to end
T[TI)
;V
I, 11. I THESSALONIANS. 629
-
rai roir rvpiov, GeEhpevor rbv Xd7ov bv eXi$€t
-
roXXp
and the Lord har-
Of
iBg received the rwmd
and of the Lard, having accepted the word bn %ribulation 'much =,h agliction
)herd ~ a p z crvc6paroc iyiov, 7 &re yeviaear it ii mdnovcN with joy of the Hol;
with joy of [the] lSpirit 'Holy, so thnt 'became $0' pat- Ghostenuampler
were : so that ya
to all
r6urv rois rcure6ovurv iu rp" M a ~ ~ 8 0 u irai
q rp" ' ~ ~ a i +;"$&,qibfe . i
n Az
z
tor11 those believing In Macedonia and :
8 For from you wund-
8 a ~ ' . 6 p G ~ - ~ c&xqrar
ip b Xdyog roil rcupiou oh pdvov i v edoat the wordof tha
for from you haa sounded out the word of the Lord not only
in ~ ~ , " ~ t
ry' Mare8oviq ra; O'A atq, p&XXd' qcai" dv r a v r i r d r y but alsoinevery laa G
Macedonia and A&&, but a k o in every place Y O U faith to g o d -
ward in spread abroad;
i u r G v )i ?rphc rbv eebv iteXiXveev, GUT&yj so that we need not
your faith which [is] towarda God hea gone abroad, W se no to SN any thing.
V For they themselves
~peiav rIjpiig.i~~ivn XaXeiv rc* 9 afroi-yAp ?rehi shew of U8 what -U-
need 'for 'us =to *have to say anything ; for themselvw concerning ner of entering in we
hadunto ou. and how
&rrayykXXovuiv i ~ o i a vE ~ O O ~ O VS i ~ o p ~ ~ " ' ? r3pzc,
pbc to GO^ from yetnrnd
us ielate what entrance in we have to you, idols to serve the liv-
-
rai ? r ~ B~earpiJ/ars
g rbu eehv r i r d rGv eiJhXwv, 60v- F,YdtotYai%oi
and how j e turned to to his Son from heaven,
God from idole,
X E ~ E L V Bet; {Gvrr rear ciXqecv@, 10 r a i civapivecv rbv v9dv ~
serve a *God 'living =and %rue, and t o await
~
.80n which delivered td
~ r2,","Jg," e
m nirrov a pattern L ~ A W .
-~ aL m
i raW.
+
i v in L n r a w .
ixecv i p Z s L ~ ~ A W . i q o ~ e we
iv (i4 +
LT.
v had G L ~ A W .
6
P &A' m.
&v the +
GL'X'l'l A.
&&v of you W.
h o u t of Tl'r.
a rohaxiac T. ba
-
rai GLTTrAW.
m.
066; LTTrAW.
C vrjntor simple L.
Y
t
T$ [L*&
d i i u Lmrr.
-
630 npoz ~ E E E A A O N I K E I EA. a
dren : 8 M) belng
iectionntely -!a
dealroad rh.h~rij!: rf~vcr.8 otrwC eip~tpdp~voe';p&, E~~OKOCPW
of you, we dll- her own children. Thad
yearning over jm, r e w.ra p l d
Ina to have impart~d p~ra6oGvac ;piu oL pdvov rb E h yiXt~vroG &oG, &XXd
~ o ~ ~ $ ~ $ ~b have , %imparted to you not only the g l d t i d i ~ of Qod, but
alao our own souls, ~ a rdc i CavrGv +vxcic, Srdrt iiyarqroi 4piv *y~yi~q~e~
because ye were dear
re- aLo our own lives, beoatwe beloved to oa ye have becoma
us. For
member brcthren,our 9 ~ ~ ~ o v E ~ EcibeX$oi, T E . ~r6v.~dn0~.7)p~v
~ ~ , ~ a rbv
1 Crd~Oav'
labour 'and travail
for labouring night : For ye remember, brethren, our labour and the toil,
and day, because we vvmbc-gy(ipU nai +pipas Ipyaldpevot, ?r be 76 p$ brtpapijuai
would not be charlle
able duto any of you,
for night and day working, not grto burden
wepreachedunto you TlYa 5
;V, ircqpbFapev €/C rb &X y f i 1 0 ~r0G 6~06.
the gospe1 of Oad anyone odlJou, we proclaimed to you the gldtidinga of God.
10 Ye are mtncsaea
n, aoa p180 l0 6 E Z ~ p(iprvpec rcai d Ibc duiwc nai Gcnaiwq rai
holily and l n * t b and g e Cam] witnesses, and Qod, how holily and righteously and
blameably we be-
Eve* onraelree n- ,apip?rrwc irp~v r ~ i ntarebovutv
r iyevljeqp~v,11 rcaOci?r~p
mong you that be- blamelessly with you t h a t beliere we were : even PS
:zz &el~$o~d]ol~~
wmforfedandcharged p know, how
i, tjv, &c ?rattip r l w a harvroG3 rapa-
ofbare, &c ~ua.i'~aurov
each one P y o u , u a father W l d r e n 'hie 'own, ex-
~ ~ ~ C: ~cyi!,'r orcaXoCvr~c
j ~ t ~ f rcai ?rapapvOoZ;p~voi
Cpii~ 12 ~ a bi p a p r ~ ~ o h ~ ~ v
dreu, l2 that ye would h o f i f n ~ You c.Jns'Jling md testifying,
Walk Of rb tnariiua~" 6p;is ciEiwc roii Beoii 70s raXoiivroc
who hath culleq you
Y. zn dOmmd for 'k~'{am *alked 'you worthily of God, who nlh
acnuae
o o . also
13 thank
$0. thin +Gc
we you rig njv-iavroii /3nurXriav m i SiEov. 13 Atd roRo
God without ceasing, to hi own kingdom and glory. Becauae of this
beanurn, when ye m- xai $pEic efi~aptur03pevr$ @E$ &8taXei?rrwc,brr rapaXa-
ceived the word of
God which ye he@ 'v
ot as, ye received st povrec
we give thanlrs to God unceasingly, that, having re-
Xdyov droijc ?rap' GpGv 700 Be05 d8iEauOe 06
not a* the word of caived [the] word of [the] report =by %a 'of =(Sod,ye accepted not
~ ~ \ ~ , "Cn6i yGvDiwv
t ~ ~ uvpqbvXerdv
w ~ raO&s mi airroi C?rb rtjv 'Iov-
?$\ ~ ~tz%
10 who both killed tbe from YOW own oonnhymen also they from the Jew@,
~aaiwv,
i , "15~ r3v~xai rdv Kirpiov d?ro~r~tvcilr7wv 'Iquoijv mi
hsve permuted us; who fboth %he *Lord 'killed Jesus and
ty&:;p
k
- r 0 ~ ~ ~ ~ 8 i owpo$tjrac,
trarjr to all hen their own
vcje~
prophets,
Kai 'ipiicn B~S~oFlivrwv,
and $on 'drove out,
~ a i
and 'God
16 forbidaim us to plj.dp~u~6vrwv,
~ a ?riiuy
i civOp3~otc ivawiwv, 16 KW-
tgt
s ak they
to themight
Wntiles
be 'do %ot spleane, and .all 'to 'men ['m] 'contrary, fo-
~2d;;;peb; g;r?: Xvdvrwv jjpiis roic iOveutv XaXrjuac iva uwt)Gurv, EI'~
wrath is come l,pon bidding oa to the natiena to speak that t b v may be naved, for
them to the utter- ri) civanhqptjuai aLr3v rdrs drpapriac rdvrore' OZ
most. to5llup their aim always :
id adroirc tj dpyij ~ic.riXoc.
upon them the wrath to the utt81m&
l7 But we, brethren, 17 'Hp~ic-6,&&X$oi, O i ? r o p ~ a v l ~ ~Lt*'
i v r ~dpBv
~ ?rpb,c
wrg taken fro,,,
for a ahort time in But we, brethren, having beenhereared of you for
--
f iycvrj$~e ye became MWAW. P - y&p for acrrmw.
m bpttpdpawor O L T ~ A W .
h pap7vp6.r~vocWrAW. 1 rrcpraareiv 40 "walk LTT~AW. + rai a , ~ dLITIA. . L 11
acra ULTTI AW. m -
isrovr (reud the prophets)
QLTTSAW ue EOLlTrAw.
id8axcv has come L.
XI, 111. I THESSALONIANS. 531
caipbv iipag
time of nn how
1rpou3ry oh rapsiq, r ~ p i u u o r i p w ~
in fa-, not in heart,
burov-
mow abundsntly Were
I ~s~;~~
abundantly t o m y o u
Gciuapv rb.?rp6uorov.irpGv i6cTv bv ?roXAv brr0vpip. 18 q6rb" face pent dais
m& your fpoe to see with much desire ; 18Whereforewe
wherefore have come unto you,
9&;(iuapev iX8~Zvn)ob~irpiic, i h plv lTa9Xos rcai d r a t ; ~ n a ~ i n ~ ; ~ s ~
wewwkad to Come to you, Indeed boa hindered o r l9 For
4 4p3v
rai air, rai bvfrro@v
and twice, 'hinhd -c 6 uarav6c. 19 ric-ydp
'&m; for w b t 881 our
what ir our hope, or
lop
o d nor
g ?crown ofeven
Are not re-
hope or
3 xapd tj urE$avoc rcavhueos;
joy or cram
IprpouOw roCI.~vpiov=;jpGv'IquoC rxp~uroCllby I+
of boasting 'i
9 ohxi ~ a irpeic
or [m] not
i
even ye
ahrov
_ ye in the resence of
our Lord
at his J),,
cornin Chri.t
ZO for
pe ue oru a o r y .nd
before our Lord Jemr Chriat at Jib JOY.
u+ovuiq ; 20 irpeic-ycip b s r ~d.66ta.<piiv car t j xdpci.
g
- D for ye ue our glory md joy.
3 Arb P ~ K ~ Tu
L ri OYTE~,i ~ 6 8 ~ ~ j u a~ pC~ ~~ U
T ~%~YQ:L
Wherefm no longer ;Y
en uring, we thought good
~ E L
'f
t o be eft
m.'iVhemfow when
dv 'A&jvar~p6io~, 2 4 -b?rfpJlnpev-TL&OEOV rbv ci6eX$6v
we could no longer
fn Athm done, nnd rent Timotheun 'brother
forbear we thought
mi t ~ i ( i ~ o 705 ~ ~ QEOCI
v a 'gai svv~pybv +p3vn bv r @i t good to be left a t
of God and Yellow-worker our in the Athens alone ; 2 and
sent Timotheua, our
MayyeXiy roir xpiuro3, eig rb uqpiSat &piic icai rapa~aXCua~ brother and minister
g l d tidings of the Chriirt, for to establish yon and to encourage labourer of God knd our fellow-
in the gospel
wtip6s" x r ~ p i Y rijc-?riureoc-&p(;Iy3 yr~sll * p T 6 f ~ acaiv~uOac~ of Christ to e8tnbl;sh
you wncerning your faith that no one bemo~ed you and' to colrdort
you' ~oncerningyour
' fir raig-BXiJl~uiv rairraig. atroi-ydp oi8a.r~ bri E I roijro ~ faith : 3 thnt no man
b~ thede tribulatians. . -
CPorvourselves Lnow that for thia should be moved by
these PBBicLions : for
rripa8a- 4 icai tip i i r e r p b ~
m are set ; for A,
when with you we wae, we told zbeforehnnd you f e are nppointed there- r-
i j p ~ v , T ~ O E X C ~ O ~ Ei,Y LY vourselves know that
unto. 4 For verily,
&r p&Xopev OXi~edat, rca0cbg wi iyivero rrai oi- when we were with
we nre about to SatPez tribulation, even ss also it came to pan8 and ye you we told you be-
h.. 5 L d roFro
kw~w.) Becsnseof thin
%
:
p~rcirt u r i y w , inepJla clis rb mffw tribulation ;
no l o n m enduring. -. aent for
ford that we should
even ns it came to p n q
and ye know. b For
a
tolmor
v i & r l v p , p r o E ' a
your faith, lest prhaps *did tempt
6
'%
d this erme, when I
Cyou 'he 'who could no longer fot-
.
mrpC;r:wv, ~ a ei i ~KEYAY yIvq~ar ~ . K ~ ? T o ~ - T @ ~ Y6. 6pr1.62 berr, I sent to know
your faith, l e d by
%n%pb, and void should become our labour. But now mme mcuns the temn-
h.*
& B ~ Y ~ TOL ~~O O ~ O Vrpbg +iig ciq'
'ooma 'Timothew to lu
irk&,
icai E ~ ~ Y Y E X L C T C X -&r
from -you.. and having announced vain. 6 But now when
hare tempted yob,
and oar lnbour be in
f -+;x~(ending
0
ptu~oi
the question at IjpJv)
LTTIAW. + g Amen [LIT.
&mjv
QA.
irncpcmep~uuo~
- To d
h
GLTPrAW.
OLTTrAW. f
-
x p ~ m b rLTTrA.
+
'iva that L ~ A .
a & r ~ a tepbta76?re
i as also ye are walking +
[ ~ b ](read the will
OP Gocl) L. m -
even
b (read [the]) I.mra.
give8 LTTr.
LrmrAW.. 1
n p c c i r o p v G. 0 &h TTr. P -
xai LT~[A].
Q 6t6ovra aitroi, 7b nvcipa L $pis you LTTrAWeR.'
IV, V. I THESSALONIANS. 533
rijc $rXaGeX$iac :f xpeiav t t ~ ~ r ~ H 9 But ss touohing
9 rZepi.ti brotherly love ye need
Now concerning brotherly love no need lye Yhave [for me] not that I write anto
$ELYdpiv, a6roi.ydp 6peic 8Eodi6arroi dare Eig 71 hya?r$u yon : for e youmelved
ere tsugtt of God
wrip to you, for 'yourselves lye *taught 'of 'God 'are for to love
to love one another.
MXtjXovc* 10 rai-ydp ~oieirea5rb eic ~ 6 v r a c7035 &&X- 10 And indeed ye do
i t toward all the bre-
one another. For also ye do this toward8 all the bre- thren which are in nll
9 0 3 ~'r03c1
(hren
-
CV 8XP.r Mare8oviq. mpamXo3pev.Gb @tic, Xamdonia:
who [m] in the wh% of Hacgdonia ; but we exhort
but we
beweoh you, brethren,
you, that ye increase more
i&X$oi, w~piaoaCaivptiMov, 11 rcai $iXoripeiaOar Ijmxci~arvaud more 11and that
Brethren, to abound more, and endeavour earneatly to be qniet yestudytdbequiet,and
t o 40 your own buri-
rai npciaaarv r i a rcai lpYciSeaOac ~ a i c - ~ i G i a r ~ " . ~neua,
~ p aand
i v to work with
md todo your own thingo, m d t o work with sown 'hands your own hnnds, pa
we commanded you ;
dp3v, rraOAg 6pCliv ~apqyyeIXapev, 12 'Iva irepi?rarijre €6- l2 that ye may walk
'your, even as on you we enjoined, that ye may wnlk be- honestly townrd theta
that are without, and
qqphvwc ~ p b g7 0 6 ~t&, rcai pq8evbc X eiav Ixqre. that ye may have lock
commal~ towards thoae without, and of no one %eed 'may Yhrrve. of nothing.
13- bf xOiXw" 63 6pdc &yvoeiv, &seX$oi, - repi a B U ~ would n d
*Not YI'do Owiah 'but you ' to be ignorant, brethren, oonccrning have you to be igno-
t rant brethren wn-
,rGv J C E K O ~qpivwv," 'Iva p4.Xv~ijaOa, rcaO&g rcai oi X o i ~ o t them 'which
tbcse whd have k l e n asleep, that ye be not qrieved, even u a1.o the rwt
oi ~ ~ . I X O
rho have no
VTE
lX?riGa. 14~
~ i . ~ d~care6opev
hope.
p 8rc 'Iqaoirc dr?r8-
For if we believe that Jew
~~~~~~~~~
are saleep, that ye aor-
6 IIepi.84 rijv ~pSvwvrcai rGv racpGv, ci8eX$oi, oir xptiav V. ~ u oft the times
But concerning the timer and the waaons, brethren, %o 'need and the seanon8 br*
thren, ye have nd need
~ X E ~ dpiv
E ypci$eaOae. 2 droi-ydp &prpac o'iGa.re Bre that I write unto you.
'ye 'have for you to be written [to], for 'yonraelvea 4accurate{y 'yesknow that 2 For youmlvw know
ptkfoctl that the day
4 ~vpiov
of [the] Lord ea
Jc rXinvc iv
a thief by
oGrwc
WICT~
night m
ipxerai.
wmer
the LA 80 W -
0th as n thief in the
night. 3 For when
3 lrav.'ydpu Xlyomv, EipGvt) rcai &a$&Xeur, r6re ai$vi- the ~ b a u , Peace
For when they m y any, Pewe and security, then sud- angsafety ; tKen sud-
den destruction com-
btoc a6roTg bbgiararaell BXeSpog, %a?r~prj-O6iv T# ,th upon them,
den 'upon 'them scomes 'destruction, as travail to her travail upon a womsrn
1 o cv we have L - 706s LT[R]. iSiarr own LITTAW. -
8
t
40F"
- wish OL~TTAW. J K O L ~ A W ~ ~are
y&p for e r n A ;[Si] but L
V ~ falling
V
W
aaleep L-
b i.niaarac m.
1 BEAopv Y~~
i(read [the3 LTT~[A]W. -
with cbild; nna
b a l l notescape. 4 But iv.yaarpiixo&op, m i o6.d &fdywciv. 4 1 dc.81, &&X-
G, brerben, am not that. n t h child i m d in n ~ w i maha they escape. g u t ye, bre
dnrkncsr that that $oi, oL~.iurJ BY exdrei, 'Iva
day should overtake
C;i
rjphpa irpCcil h i d&rlcfl
as a 3 ye thren, are not in dmkners, that the day you as thief
a11 thechildrenof raraidp 5 rcivroc ipeic vioi $wrdg iare xai vioi tj,lf nc*1
light, and the child-
nn of the day we we should OVertafe :
'
all ye sons of ligbt are and son. of& +
not of theni ht, norof oilx.6npIv V U K T ~ 0484 ardrovc. 6 d a 08v pd.raOc68wpev
)~
we are not of night nor of dnrknesa P then we should not s l r p
,
otherr
For &ey
whtch
but 'let us
'and that
be sober. as
&c
'rai"
also
oi Xoiroi,
rest.
ciud ypqyo Spev xai vrj$wpav.
but we 8houfd watch and we .bould be sober 8
sleep in the night; 7 oi.ydp K ~ ~ E ~ ~ O Vvv~rbg T E E K ~ O ~ ~ C Y O U Orai L Y , oi pet)v-
and they that be for they that ulaep 'by 'night 'sleep, and they that .re
drunken are drunken
in the nlght. 8 But U K ~ ~ E V OY U L I C T ~ Cp~e&ovbtv~
let us, who are of the drunken 'by h i g h t 'get 'drunk;
8 $pie-82 &@c ~ V T E QV ~ Q W -
but we =of day 'being should be
day be sober, puttin
on h e breabtplate O$ pev, . ~ Y ~ V U ~ ~ E V O 0i)P~lra L riurewc rai &y&r?s,rai
hitn and love, and for sober, having put on [the] breastplate of, fnlth and lore, and [M]
m helmet the hope
ot rnlvatdn. s ?rep~~~$ahaiau bXri8a uwqpiac' 9 8r1 OGK 38ero 4 6
W hathnot ap in+ helmet Dhope Lulvation'a; became 'not .h- b8t e s
M urn to wrath Et to 6 eEbe
a b t o ~m~vation by JP,+, gMX'U eic repi.lroiquiv uwqpiac dtd ro3
our Lord Jesua Christ, 'God for wrath, but for obtaining salvation through
& :the::;
o r r k p , we shouldlivr
kvpiou.<pirv 'IqaoG xpiuroir, 10 roir tlroOav6vro~blnlp"
Our Lord Jesun Christ, who died for as,
withoomfort %a <ire ypqyopuipev iirs xa8~68wpev, G p a uirv ahry'
11 Wherefore
punelver together, thfrt whether we may watch or we may sleep, together with h i d
mdedi*oneanotherl ~t]awpcv.11 8th ?rapacaXeire ciXXhXovc, xai ohodopcife € 7 ~
ye m may live, Wherefore encourage one anothor, and b a l d u p one
rbv Pva, xa8C;s xai ?~dt~i7~.
the other; even u alao ye ue doing.
1, h a we beaeech 12 'Epwr3pev.GJ 6pi?c, ci8eX$oi, d8hval 7 0 4 ~xoriijvrac
you, brethren, toknow But we besaeah you, brethren, to know those who labour
them which labour a-
mongyou, iv irpiv, ~ a npoi'arapivovc
i 1pSv BY mpiy, xai vov6)e-
,ou in the Lord, nnd among you, 'snd take the lead of you in [the] Lord, and admo-
admonish you ; 13 and
to esteem them very roGurac irpzc, 13 xai ,jyeia@aratrodc iirrip.B~r~p~uoir" bv
highly in lore for d s h
on
YOU, and toesteem them exceedingiy in
their work'. sake. 8cd rb.ipyov.ah~3v. ti qve6ere i v kiavroic.H
In( at pace
among be yourselves. account of %heirwork. P
at p e w among y o ~ l v e s .
kyL:$BFkp:rd 14 rapaxaXo~p~v.8i
6pCLiiF,d8A$oi, vov6areire rody &rdmovc,
that are unruly corn- But we exhort you, brethren, admonish the &orderly,
;;;;f gbl;$$2 IKT~,~U$WE roir~6ht O + ~ X O V S , &vrI~erOe ruiv &ot)eviuv,pa-
riaatornrdall- con8010 'the faLt-L-hd, sustain the wak, b
5s- th~tnonerender rpohpeire rp6c rcivrac. 15 ptj rig xaxov tvri raxoii
e ~ iforl evil unto any See that not anyone evil fer evil
mm; but ever follow ptient
t h r t which is good, rtvi . l & . l r 0 8 (ihhd
~ ~ ~ r k v r o r ~rb cipe6v bllj~iwsm ~ a I ueic
both t o anyone render, but always the go04 pursue both towar&
wlves, and to all m m
16 Rejoice evercrom. (iMrjXoug rai E I ) ~ rcivrac. 16 ncivror~xaioere. 17 &h-
17 without cew- one another and towardr all ; always rejdice ; unceaa-
ing. 18 I n ere* thing
r e t h m b : for this Xeiwrwc rpoae6~eoeo.18 iv r a w ; eh~aptureire~ roirro-ydp
f the will of God in&
in Chrbt Jesus con-
Pray ; in everything give thanks, for thin
w i n g ou. l9Quench @iXq 4 && iV +,~tUr+ 'IqU0it die irpiig. 19 tb ?r~Eitpc
not the gpirit. 20 De- [L the] wilf of God in Christ Jwun towards you ; the 6pir1t
npise not ropheay-
inga 21 Aove all ptj-ou/3ivvvre.n 20 ?rpo$qrda~plj.BFov0eveire. 21 rciwa l.
thing6 ; hold faat that do not quench ; propheaka do not net at uaught: a11 thlnga
c 4 L? d ~ I t h t r m thievea
s L + !or
(all) 0LTTrA;RT. f - rcai
i inrepeuseptuuws LTTrA ; drrcpcrt.rrepcuuoCcw.
LTT~[A].
a d ~ o i (I*&
s
t &a TPrA.
wit11 thcm) V r .
h sepi m.
i A d o i T.
r r 61 but (&l1 things) eLmrw,
- .K m + imw ie L. 0 @CV-
nnc U
1. I1 T H E S S A L O N I A N S . 635
r ~Lid
docipilarr. rd r d d v ~ l r i ~ a22 . lraurhg ~ ~ ~ ~ h & $ ~ ~ , ,
prom, the right hold faat; from every ance of eviL 23 And the
pir (iriX~u9e.23 Airrb~.G1 6 8 . ~ 6rjjs ~ aip;lvq~ 6yt&uar very God of Pen-
rtaa abstain. Now shimaeU 'the 'Clod *of of'peaoe'may ranctify and I pray youGod
wholly
yow
6pZ"ipUrrAtic9 rai dhidqpov lpGv rd lrveGpa ~ a i 4 Jnl 4
~,";~O;;i~tPy&~~
you wholly; and 'entire 'your 4qnt sand blnrnelesn unto tb.
rai rd uijpa L i ~ L p ~ r Qv w~ lrapouaip roG~upiou.?jpijllJeans ~omin
&$~.\YFF~
*and 'body l blamekm lZat J4wming Isof ,@our1 7 h d hl i. be thvl
'Iquoir xpturoir rqpq9aiq. 24 s i u r b ~6.K A G Y Cpiic, who also will do
'*$emu ' Christ 'may .be 'Opreaerved m e is] faithful who call. 26Craet ;the
rt. 25 Brethren
you, for ray
by cai ~oijuer. 25 'AGeX$oi, l r p o u ~ ~ ~ anepi u~e brethren with an h 0 4
who dso will perform DtI Brethren, Pray fm W. kiss. 27 I chnrge you
by the Lord that thi.
26 dru~ciuau9e robe dGeA$od~ u(ivrac Qv $cXfipar~dryly. IatlebereaduntoaU
Salrite 'the h t h r e n Iall with r g k i 'ho4. tt% holy brethren.
28 The grace of oar
, 27 rdpriZwn 4psc &v pi^^ Ciuayv~cr0ljvairdv ~ALOTO- Lord Jeaw Christ k
I adjure you [by] the Lord [that] be read the epirtle w i t h p x ~Amen,
X ~ ~ V i i u r v ~ r'6
o i ioyn
~ &GeX$oic. 29 X@LQ 4
r6.cvpiov i j "
toall the lob brethren. %gram of our fly
Iquoir X m 8 peCY 6pGv. 'ri 4v.n
a LLt ~ b .with
j you.
Il be BrsuaAovirai~rphrq lyp(i$r id 'A8mJv.@
4 0 '*l ?nwuuhw Bnt written fmm A-
%, and
4 dycinr, ivbc ixdrarov rhvrwu v wv
&p&, rai A&EOY;;ZEL
&h- the love of *one COL of .all {m alltOlad..DI zz
dc MXijhovc. 4 &re crjpic drofi? h. 4pZv d ~ v ~ Z u O a i ng~r;b~zd;th;;g
C ona another ; lo .sfor ourselved '
i
n %U 'to boaat inyou in the
2
rak tkxXr]uiar~ roe &03 h i p rijc.irnopouijc-lp0~cai lrierecuc of Q O ~for our pa-
h -bliar of God f i r t * . ~ ~ f a in
yvenI?ranw ~ ath fai*
utions and
t v .nZurv r0i~.8iu~~oi~.C@v
lm all your permutlona t
rai raig BAi auiv ale &l- I;i"d'UEm +at ~ l l
.nd the tdbu tionr which ye .re endure : b ~ h t c h*J
mnnifest token of the
.E#&, 6 ivdoiypa T ~ C8ucaiq rpiuewc so5 B E O ~ E, ~ Cf d righteous judgmentof
harhg ; a manifcut token of the dghtmua judgment of God, for God, that ye may M
Ei$oi\t. 3 M6
1X4~aro3.Y ris GpZic C E a ~ a n j atear&
~ pqGiva rp6rov0
Lt.
dclceife you by any
'menus: for that &g
Not a q o n e y o u '8honld 'deceive) 0ini ' & way#
rAaU not m , erapt ictv-p+ h0p drroaraaia 6 1rp3rov
theremm a fdallix becaase [it will not be] lurlesl have wmr Cbe aportur W,
.my nmt, and that
manof .in be reveal- rcai h?rocaAv$6# 6 d ~ O p ~ ?rijc r~c
rd, the son of perdi- and rbnll hsrs been rev-led the nun
%
al-
t i that
A 1sZra11~d
h 0rijc of(irwXeinc, 4 6 (ivrirceip~vo~
perdition, he who op-
~ a;rapat
i ~pevoci r i rcivra
and exalts fimneli abom all
a flame of fire LTIW. '
- ~ p b m i [? L ~ I A . 16AiOpbo*t, (read fa
+Ao'yi rvpbr
&u.ul) .I h ~LU&CW~V
1 rrvpiov Lord Q L ~ A W ,
believed r u l r ~ p d[L-AV.
= ~ ~ I ofS l aSw l e ~ a n em,
~
, -k p+ L ~ I A ~ .
11. I1 THZSSALONIANS. 637
Ae76 EVOV Ocbw 4 aipaapa, Gare-afrbv eic rbv vadv or that in "Or-
dt",d God or object of raneration : so M for him in the temple dlipwd
aa ~ o ditteth he
'd " in the
roir Oeeir
of God an
Bebvtl raBiaar, &7ro6etn~&waiavrbv 6rt fariv
God t o nit down, setting forth himself thnt he is
f ~ ~ Remembar
GU1",'l~
8 ~ 6 6~ .of .p~~qpove&eraSri irt 6 v 7rpb~i r p 2 i ~ , ra3ra not that when 1
God. Do ye not remember thnt, yet being with you, these thing8 yetlwith' I
you thesgyou*thinga?
& E ~ Ocpiv;
Y 6 ~ a vcv
i rb rarixov oisar~, rh 6ro- 6 and now ye know
I mid to you? And now that which teptrains ye know, for 'to 'be
whatwithholdeth
he might be relcaled
~ f l ( p $ . 7 rb.ydp pvaI+prov
rahv$B~jvalnfrbv ;Y r(lj.o~a~roG1' m hiu time. 7 For the
'revealed 'him in his own time. For the mystery of iniquity
doth alreadg work:
46q ivetyeirat 745 civopiac, ~ & O V b K U T ~ X W V only he who now let-
'nkendp 'is w 0 r k i ~ g 'of a l n ~ l o ~ ~ n;eonly
ss [there is] he who restrulns t ~ t hwiU let Until h e
be taken odt of the
6prt ewe 6~ @QOVyQvqrat0 8 lcai dxo~a)ttl-way. e AUCIthenahnll
rt prcrrant until out of [the] midnt he be [gono], and then will be re- that Wicked be reveal-
ed whom the Lord
ge$a~ratb dvo@oc, BY b K ~ ~ L Oqci~aXhb€lllS ~ r 8h;il consume with
veoled the Inwlezs [onc], whom the Lord wiU coruume with the thespirit of hismouth,
rrvairpar~~oir.ardparo~.afroir,~ a ~arapyilaat i rp' Bai$aveiq and shnll dentmy with
the brightness of bil
breath of his mouth, and ahnul by the appearing coming : 9 even him,
whose coming is after
rij~.sdpovai'a~.airroiP 9 08 iarrv mpovaia rrar' 4 the working of Satan
of hia coming ; whom 'is 'coming according t o [the] with all wer and
(hp etav roi aaravii i v 7rdap Bvvciprr rai uqpiotc.xai ripaatv
worLg of Satan i n every and wondera dsceivableness of un-
power and rig-
teZ: :Dda,&drs
fdbovc, 10 ~ a )vi rciap 6n6rp 'rijg" ciduiag %vll ro? righmuEpew in
o fahehood, and in every deceit of unrightebusness in them that ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ e d
cinoMv~QvotS,Avf3'-6v n j ciyciqv
~ rijc dXqQ"a~of~.b6hcavro 1070 of the truth that
perish, becnuae the love of the truth they received not -*S& ip~,$~~
€;c.rb 'toawt)i/Yar
for *be %ved
afroirc' 11 rai
'them.
6tb
I n d on account of thi8
roirro God shall send them
atrong
a w ~ l ~ 1 8 e nthey
d delusion, that
should
atroic b Beb~ ivipyeiav ?rX&ipqg,eic rb 7rrarefiaat afrol',~lie : 12 that they a l l
%o %hem 'God a working of error, for be damned whn
'to 'belikve 'them
beliered not the truth,
ry" +ECGEL* 12 bta ~pi0Garv vadvreclloi ptj.7r~arel;aavres but had pleasrue in
what [is] false, that may bo judged all who believed not uhghteounw
ti MqQeiq, "(iXX'" ~660mjaavrecx b ~ ' lrq' 66rriq.
the truth, but delighted in unrighteousneas.
13 ' H eic 6b b$eiXop~vE ~ X U ~ L O ~ Eryl
T Y QE$ 7rdvrora repi
kt 6Loe oulhl to give t h a n k to God a l w a p ooncerning ~~~~\~~~ 27:
hpGv, &SeX$oi 4yn7rvpQvocGab
you, brethren beloved by [the] Lord,
~vpiov,6rr ~Ei'X~roll
that
.i,
achoae
ac
tOu to God for you, bra-
thren d
Lord because Qod
6 8 t h ~' '7r' 6p;y<c1'€;g aorqpiav Lv ciyiaaP$ 7rve&paroc hath'from the Ixeiu-
'God &[the] beginning to
nai ~iarer ciXqBeiar, 14 eis.5
salvation
a
i n sanctificar~onof [the] Spirit
i~&)teaevb6plicu
::@
:zfih~g$,
~ 0 tificationyf
Spirit 3 the
and belief of [the] truth; whereto he wlled you by
m d bellef of the
truth: 14 wherennto
€fayyEhXiov.?$ijv, 7r~p~roiqutv d6Eqc 70; I(Z, ioV he cnlled you by our
?W glad tidings, t o [the] obtaining O£ [the) glory of q o r d ~ m ~to lthe , obtrin-
m g of the glory of oar
j l p ~ v 'Iqaoir xptatoir. 16 ci a o$v, d & ~ q o i ,anjrtere, rai Lord J- ~hrirt
'oar Jesus Christ. then, brethren, atand fum, and 15Therefore, brethr
stand fast and h%
rparei?€ rdc sapaddaerc i816ixBqre, tire 6tb hdyov the tradit!om which
hold f ~ tthe h d i t i o ~ which ye were taught, whether by word ye have been taught,
whether by word or
tire 61' iaurroXiie.$ptiv. 16 atrbc.b& 6 kirproc $pGv"Iqaoirc our epistle. 18 goW
or by our epfntle. But 'himself =Lord 'our 'Jesua our Lord Jesus Christ
'ym6a m i U [Bdc ' ~ a i "x a d p t j P ~ v b, ciya,+aC
hrist, nnd %Qod 'and 'Father our, who loved us,
our Father
himpelt, andwhich *cy
God, even
hatb
l o r d us,' and hatb
- i v (?.cad i 8 r ~ ini ~
Zv (read rots to them tbat)
OLTTTAW.
LTT~AW.
+ +
I I a d o v TOV Anvm6Aov ofthe Apostle Paul E ; I I a d A w o ; I I p k Tip60cov
XPIUTO~ 'IYJUO~
(wad Lthel) t m r w .
Tl'rAW. C -
KVphU OLTTrAW.
f (rrCqnjuecr m- V o i r 3 0 p i a v building up r.
*
~ p l O T 0 6'IYJUOG
QLTTrAW. -
d LTTrAW.
wwp
;tt&,O:",dOtdt
buriv Ci (iq i c rraOapZc rrap6ias rrai a v v r ~ 6 ~ a e Ci
w ~no"
courelenae, and qf 7m.a out of 'pure 'a heart and a 'conscicnce YKoo!c
faithunfeigned:6from aai ~ i a r ~ w ~ ' ( i v u n o ~ p6 i r 6ov~ ' T L Y E ~ d l ~ r ~ ~ r j a a v r e ~ ,
which aome havin
have turnJ and faith i~nfeigned; from which some, having missed the mnrk,
slide unto vain j a w - i~rrp&nqaaveiC pararoXoyiav, 7 6CXowy ervac vopo8c~~u-
Ilng ; dwiring
toachem of the law ; turned raide to vain talking, wishing to be law-teacher*,
uuderstandingneitbr rahor, p$ V O O ~ ~ W E C pGr.5
what the say nor
a ~ ~ Yp G~ r ~ nepi
~ a'rivwv ~ ~
undemtanding neither what they say, nor concerning what
whereof t l e y &m.
8 BUG we know that Bra/3t/3aroGvrar. 8 oiJapeu-8i arc raXtc d vbpoc, iciv rcc
~ & " , " , ~ t g ~ ~ U they ~ y ~strongly nfrm. Now we know that good [is] the law, if anyone
9 knowing thb, thnd ahr@ vopipwc hXpijrat,u 9 ei6;c roirro, &L Bi~aiy
the law is not made =it ahwf,,lly lure, knowing thin, that for a righteous [one]
for a righteous man
but for the l a ~ i & ~ 6 p 0 c 06.~eirai, dlv6poi~-B1r a i &vvnor&rrorp, &ae/3iucu
and disobedient, for law is not enacted, but for lawleaa and insubordinate [ones], for [tho'junpdly
the ungodly nnd for
sinnera, for unholy ~ a ciyrnorwAoT~,
i civoaior~ ~ a pe@$Aors, i fnarpaA$aicU
and profane, for mur- and ;;uful, for [thr] unholy and profane, .tor unitem of fathem
d e m of fathen and
mud-s of mothers ~ a h,iiqrpaX+a~~,I!
i ci~~6po$dvor~, 10 nITdpvoic, cipuevo-
for manslaps, 10 fo; and all~itenof motherr; for slayern of man, fornicators, abusers of them-
rrhore~nongern for
them that defiie them- koirars, (iv8pC(no6iarai~,+ E ~ U T C I ~ ~ ~, Ei
~ ,n i 6 p ~ o rrrai
selvea with mnnkind, selves with men, men-ateslera, liars, perjurwa, and ft
for menstealern, for
Iinrs, for
Ern% [;YgE rr Fr~oovTQ dyincvoitap 6r6ua~aXiq&vri~arrai,
any 'thing 'other to sound teaching is opposed.
11 rcasd
P C C O ~ ~ ~ to
UR
t h a ~ y i ~ t h ~ ri) o $eSayy6Xcov
~ ~ r4)"1~ 6bCqs 70s parmpiov &05, 6 inrureh-
to .sauna dwtrine ; the glnd tidings of the glory of the blesaed God, which 'wrasentruawd
11 nccordiug to the 'gqv iYdj. 12 lKaill X&pcv-;Xw
lorious gospel of the r @ iv6vvap6aavri PE ~prurltj
tlessed God, which 'I. And I thank him who strengthened me, Christ
W- committed to m J ~ ~ or ~G. m ~ i ~ . l j l * iiiri
i v , mur6v pe rjy;luaro, Olpevor eic
trust. 12 And 1 thnnE our Lord, that faithful me he esteemed, appointing [me] to
Christ Jesus our Lord, J-Us
o%
:;: r",',"inYd~ M K O Y ~ ~ 13
V , mri)ullnp6rEpov 8vra " P X & ~ $ ~rrni
~ OGYc J ~ q v
me faithful, putbing 'emice* %revionsly 'being a blasphemer and persecutor
me into the ministry ; rai dPpranjv' O & N U IjX~tjOqv, (iyvoGv hnoiqaa
wan a and insolent ; but I was shewn mercy, because being ignorant I dig
bluphemer, and a per-
b cut or, ancl injurious: 4
l v ciarariq. 14 dnepenAs6vaa~v.62 xciptc roir.~vpiov.tjpiiv
but I obtdned mercy, [it] in nubelief. But superabounded tlie grace of our Lord
becauae I did it igno-
r m t ~ y in unbeiiet perci n i a r ~ w rrai
~ L y c i r q ~rijc bv ~ p c o r @'Iqaoir. 15 marbg
I4 And the grace of with faith and love which [is].in Christ Jesus. Faithful
our Lord was exceed-
ing abundant d t h b X6yoc K U ~rciuqs i * 0 6 0 ~b~r r~o ~ iirr , x p t a r b ~' I q a 0 3 ~
faith and love which [h] the word, and of all acceptation worthy, that Christ Jesus
is in Christ Jesea
13 This l fnithful 4XOw e i rbv ~ rrdupov &paprwAo6c uGuas 6 v npcjrby
s s ing andworthy of came into the world sinners to save, of whom [the] &at
a l l ndeptation,
chrlst Jes,came:: +L h7:. 16 6Xkd Xdiciroiro tjL$Qqv, Tua (v ipoi
the world to save sin- 'am
ners of 16 whom I for am npdjry
. But for this rearon I wes shewn mercy, that in me, [the]
d.v6eiE~rni P ' I ~ u o ~ EX c~shc"rtjv qnZiuav>a~po-
this I obhin.d &S&, %night *hew ?orth 'Jaus ghrist the whole long-
%: Ovpiav,
forth all long- aufferinp,
r p b c dnorirnwutv rGv peAX6vrwv mur~Ceivin'
for a delinention of those being about tc believe an
c ~ F \{zt
should
~be- ~
a6rG,eic"Z W
him
~~ Ua;Ljviov.
to life eternnL
17 r@.62
NOWto the King of the ages,
pao~Xeir 3 v aihrwv,
[the]
Ueve on him to life d$Ocipry, ciop?y, pdvy 'ao?@' Oe@, rcpr) rai 66Fa eic ro6c
~ ~ l ~ ~ ~ i ~ incorruptible.
~ n g ~ ~invinble,
, " , " only
~ mse God, honour ahd glory t o the
immortal, invhible, aiGvac rGv ai&vwv. citrGu. l8 rairrqv 1.tiv ?rapayyeXiav
the only wile God, be This chargi,
honour and glory for Of the Irges. Amen'
ever and ever. Amen ~rapariOepari aor, ~ ~ W O TcpciQee,
V rear& 7 6 ~ T ~ O -
18 T h i ~ I ~ ~ ~ I commit
e to thee, [my] child Timotheus, aowrding to the *going
h ~ p f q L.~ a i~rarpoh@a&s LTT~A. pqrpoAy'a~sLTTrA. -~ aLTTrA.
i m rb
LTTrA. +
pc me (boiug) L. 0 &d L ~ ~ A W . p ~pr* 'IquoGc LTrk P bwauav
LnrAW. r -
1744~ L T T ~ A W .
I, 11. I TIMOTHY. 541
ayo6uac bni ue ?rpo$qreiac,'lva 'arpare6p" mothy, according !c'.
i v airraic rfiv m't to
antotheel
'bufore 'M 'to *thee 'prophecies, that thou mightert war by them the the prophGcies which
aaXrjv urpareiav, 19 5xwv nioriv ~ a cirn8r)v
i avveidqaiv, 2,"tt
good warfm, holding faith 'a conscience; mighwt war a good
and 'good
$v rivEc ( i ~ ~ b ( i p . ! ~ repi
o e , r+v ?riuriv ivavayqaav' warfare 19 holding
~hich[conscience]~ome,havin